Skip to main content

Full text of "Glossary To The Works Of William Shakespeare 7th Edition"

See other formats


GLOSSARY TO 


THE WORKS OF 


'WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. 


REV. ALEXANDER DYCE.' 



LONDON 

SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & CO., Ltd. 

PATERNOSTER SQUARE 


TOO I 



A 


GLOSSARY TO SHAKESPEARE. 


A 

a, frequently ojaitted in exclamations : What fool is she , that knows t, &c, ! 
i. 288 ; WJiat dish o’ poison has shj dressed him I ii* 3 50 ; Cassius, 
what night is this / vii. i2r; what thing is it that I never Did see 
man $ie ! viii. 482. 

abate, to lower, to depress, to cast down in spirit : as most Abated 
captives , vi. 217 (see note 162, vi. 217). 

abate, to contract, to cut short : Abate thy hours, ii. 305. 

abate, to blunt (equivalent to rebate) : Abate the edge of traitors , 
v. 461 (see note 131, v. 461 ; to which note add, from Browne’s 
Britannia’s Pastorals, 

“With plaints which might abate a Tyrants knife ” 

Book 1, Song 4, p. 87, ed. 1625 ; 
and from Milton’s Paradise Regained, 

“To slacken virtue, and abate her edge.”* Book ii. 455 ) ; 

Which once m him abated, iv. 310 

abate, to take away, to except : Abate throw at novum (“ Except or 
put the chance of the dice out of the question,” Malone ; and see 
novum), ii. 241. 

Abcee-book — An, an A-B-Q-book, a primer, which sometimes 
included a aftechism, iv. 1 1. 

(“ To learne the Horne-booke and the Ahcee through.” 

Wither' s Abuses Stript and Whipt , — Inconstancy , sig. p 2,%d. 1613.) 

abhominable, ii. 219. The old mode of spelling abominable : it 
appears to#have been going out of use in the time of Shakespeare, 
who here ridicules it 

abhor, yea, from my soul Refuse you for my judge — I utf&ltff*?. 5^2 : 
u These aro not mere words o* passion, but technics* terms in the 
canon law. Dsfestor and Recuso , The former, m the language "bf 
VOL X A 



ABIDE— ABUSE. 


canonists, signifies no more than — I protest against” (Blackstonf.) : 

’ Toe words are H< finished’* ; f - and therefore openly pint ested that 
she did utterly aha or, refuse, and forsake such cf judge*” (Malone). 

abide, to sojourn, to tarry awhile, and yet it wJl no *more bui^ abide, 
in 459 , abide within , vii 245 

abide, to answer for, to be accountable tor, to stand the consequents 
of let no man abide this deed , But we the doers , vii. ict : Mime will 
dear abide it, vii 162. 

abjects — The queen’s, “ means 4 the most servile of her subjects’*' 
•Mason), v. 339 

able, “to quality or uphold” (Warburton), “to warrant or* answer 
for w (Nares’s Gloss.) : Til alii ’em, vm. 98. 

abode*, to forebode, to portend : aboded , v. 472 ; abodmg , v. 326. 

abodements, forebodements, omens, v. 305 

abortive pi^de, “pride that* has had birth too soon* pride issuing 
before its time” (Johnson), v. «r8o/ 

abridgment have you fa this evening ? — What , ii. jr7 ; hole, where 
my abridgment comes , vu. 349 : In the first of these passages abridg- 
ment means a dramatic performance, and in the second it is applied 
to the Mayers, as being, I presume, the persons who represent an 
abridgment: “By abridgment our author may mean a dramatic 
performan^g, which crowds the events of years into a few hours. 
..... It may be worth while, however, to observe, that in the 
North the word abatement had the same meaning as diversion or 
amusement. So, in the Prologue to the 5th Book of G. Douglases 
version ot the JSoeid, 

‘Pul mony mery abaitmentis followis here’” (Steevens). 

abrOOk, to brook, to endure, v. 144. 

absent ti me — To talh s advantage of the , To take advantage of the time 

of the king’s absence, tv. 139. 

* • 

absolute, highly accomplished, perfect : contends in skill With abso- 
lute Marina, ix. 63 

absolute, determined . Be absolute for death, i. 5 <Sty 

absolute, positive, certain : Fm absolute ’tv as very Oloten , viii. 467. 

abuse, deception : This is a strange abuse , 3. 544 ; My strange and 
self-abuse, vu. 254 

abuse, to deceive, to impose upon : Fm mightily abuM t am^ 
strangely imposed on by appearances, I am in a strange mist of 
•tmflRafety" Johnson), viii. 105 ; The Moor's abus’d by some most 
villanouslmave, viii. 221 , You are a great deal #by$ed in too bold a 
persuasion, viii 399 ; Abuses me to damn me, vii, ^55. 



ABY— ACHERON 


3 


Rby, the same as to abide (see its second sense), ii. 296, 302. 

abysm, abyss, i. 200 ; viii. 332 ; is. 38S. 

accept and peremptory answer — Pass our } iv. 514 : “ Deliver our ac- 
ceptation of these articles, — the opinion which w« shall form upon 
them, and our peremptory answer to each particular” (Malone): 
“ Pa«s our acceptance of what we appiove, and pass a peremptory 
ans^ei to the rest” (Tollet) . Se»* note 167, iv. 514. 

accite, to call, to summon ; we will accite . ... all our state , iv. 396 ; 
*He by the senate is accited borne, vi. 276 ; uhat occites (moves, 
impels) your most woi shipful thought to think so % iv. 330. 

accommodated — Better, iv. 354 (twice); Accommodated ! — it comes 
of accommodo, iv. 354 ; Accommodated; that is . . . accommodated 
, * . . thought to be accommodated , ibid. : Accommodate , which 
Bardolph so ludicrously attempts to define, was a fashionable word 
in Shakespeare’s days, and often introduced with great impropriety : 

o Jon son, afi well as our poet, ridicules the use of it. 

*1 * 

accomplish’d with the number* of thy hours , “ when he was of thy 
age ’* (Malone), iv. 127. 

accordingly valiant, , conformably, proportionality, valiant, iii. 243. 

account, accounted : account no sin , ix. 6. 

accuse, an accusation : false accuse t v. 153. 

Acheron, 11. 302 • vi. 339 ; ^vii 255 : It is not a little amusing to find 
Malone almost persuaded by a Mr.*Plumptie that, m the last of 
tlie passages just referred to, the poet was thinking of “Ekron” in 
Scripture. Did these matter-of-fact commentators suppose that 
Shakespeare himself, had they been able to call him up from the 
dead, could have told them “all about it 0 .? Not he; — no more 
than Fairfax, who. in hi* translation of the Gerusalemme (published 
before Macbeth was produced), has made^Ismeno frequent “the 
shores of Acheron without any warrant from Tasso ; 

i{ A Christian once, Macon he now adores, * 

Nor could he qui£g his wonted faith forsake, 

But m his wicked arts both oft imploi es 
Beige from the Lord and aide from Pluto blake ; 
llZffrom deepe caues by Ache-ton, da's he shores 
( Where circles vame and vpels he v^d to make), 

T J aduise his king in these exti ernes u come ; 

Achitophell so counseled Absalome.” B. ii st. 3 , 

The original has merely 

4 4 Ed or dalle spelonche, ove lontano 
Dal volgo esercitar suol V arti ignote, 

Vien,” &c. ; 

For instances how loosely the name Acheron is iijed by our early 
poets, see, rin Sylvester’s Du Bartas , ed. 1641, The Second Day of 



4 


ACHES— ADAM. 


the First Week, p. 15, The Vocation , pp. 149, 155, and The Fathers f 
p. 162 ; also Hubert’s Edward the Second, p. 161, ed. 1629. 

aches, make thee roar — Fill all thy bones with , i. 212 ; Aches contract 
and starve your supple joints , vii. 14 ; Their fears of hostile , strokes , 
their aches, losses , vii. 92 : In the above lines aches is a dissyllable, 
according to the usage of the poets of Shakespeare’s days and of 
those of a much later period (Boswell adduces an instance of this 
pronunciation from Swift ; and here is one from Blackmore, 

“ Cripples, with aches and with age opprest, 

Crawl on their crutches to the grave for rest ” 

Eliza,* 1 705, Book 4 a p 249 

A c hill es* spear , Is able icith the change to kill and cure, — Like to* 
v. 210 : Telephus havmg beta wounded by Achilles, could be cured 
only* by the rust scraped from the spear which had caused the 
wound : the particulars of his»story (related with some variations) 
may be found in the mythological writers. 

{“ Cos? od’ 10 che soleva 1# laneia - 

I)’ Achille, e del suo padre, essfer cagione 

Prnna di tnsta, e # poi di buona mancia ” 0 

9 * Dante, Inferno , C. xxxi. 4* 

And fell m apeche of Telephus the king, 

And of Achilles for his quemte speie, 

For he coude with it bothe hele and dere,” &c. 

Chaucer, The Sqmeres 'Tale, v. 10552, ed. Tyrwhitt. 

Tasso has 

4 » 

Ahi crudo Amor I ch’ egualmente n ancide 
1/ assenzio e 1 mel che tu fra noi dispensi , 

E d’ ogm tempo egualmente mortali 

Yengon da te le medicine e i mall. 5 ’ Gems 0. iv. 92 £ 

which Fairfax chooses to lender thus, 

“ Cupids deepe riuers haue their shallow fordes ; 

His gnefes biing loyes, his losses reeompences ; 

He breedes the sore, and cures vs of the paine : 

Achilles' Since that wounds and hcolcs ayaine.”) 

acknown onH-vBe not you , Do not you confess to any knowledge of 
the matter, be not acquainted with lt^viii, 194. 

acomtum, aconite, monkshood or wolf s-bane, iv. 379. 

acquittance, to acquit : You) mere enforcement shaft acquittance 
v. 412. 

across — Good faith . See break cross . 

action-taking .... rogue , “ A fellow who, if you beat him, would 
bring an acrion for the assault, instead of resenting it like a rnn -n 
of courage” (Mason), viil 42. 

acture, explained by Malone as u synonymous with action,” ix. 419. 

Adam — And called , 11. 79. An allusion to one of the*tluec noted out- 



ADAM — ADMIRAL. 


5 


laws, famous for their skill in archery, who figure in the spirited 
and picturesque ballad entitled Adam Bel, Clym of the Cloughs , 
and Wyllyam of Cloudesle: see it in Bitson’s one- volume collec- 
tion, Anc. Pop . Poetry , and in Percy’s Eel. of A. E. Poetry , voL i. 
p/154, ed. 179 . 4 * 

Adam Cupid, vi. 400 : see note 39, vi 400. 

Adam was a gardener , v 1S7 : An allusion most probably to the old 
rhyme, a When Adam delv’d, and Eve span,” &c. 

Mamanti the magnet, the loadstone * hard hearted adamant , ii, 277 ; 
As won to adamant, vi. 63. 

addiction, inclination : to what sport and revels his addiction leads 
him, vin. 167. 

addiction, the being addicted or given to : Since his addiction was to 
courses vain , iv. 416. 

addition, title, mark of distinction : Bull-hearing Milo his addition 
■yield , «vi 52 ; his addition shall be hum&e , vi.*6o ; A git at addition 
earned m thy death, vi. 97 , Bear Th' addition nobly ever, vi. 163 ; 
In which addition, hail, vii. 213 ; whereby he does receive Particular 
addition , vn. 243 ; with swinish phrase Soil our addition ( <4 disparage 
us by using, as characteristic of us, terms that imply or impute 
swinish properties, that fix a swinish addition or title to our names” 
(Caldecott), vii. 320 ; the least syllable of thy adchtion, vin. 42 ; 
no addition, nor my wish , viii. 206 ; the addition Whose want even 
kills me, viii 2 li ; they are devils' additions , 1. 396 ; Where great 
additions swell's, iii, 236 ; hath robbed many beasts of their particidar 
additions ( u their peculiar and characteristic qualities or denomina- 
tions,” Malone), vl 12 ; all th ’ additions to a Icing, viii 10. 

addition, exaggeration : Truly to sperrk, sir, %nd with no addition, 
vii. 393. 

address, to prepare, t£> make ready : address me to my appointment, 
i 422 ; he does address hansel/ unto, iii. 262 ; address y out self to 
entertain them, iii. 463 ; addiess thee instantly, v. 215 ; Let m address 
to tend on Sector's heels, vi. 90 ; address Itself to motion , vii. 312 ; 
Were all address'd to meet you, ii. 177 ; the Prologue is address'd, 

ii. 319; have I address'd me, ii 371 ; Address'd a mighty power, 

iii. 92 ; Our navy is address'd , iv. 378 ; for the march are we addrest , 

iv. 458; He is address'd , vii. 146; address'd them Again to sleep , 
vii. 250 ; Even in your armours, as you are address'd , ix. 38 ; ad- 
dress'd to answer his desire, ix. 319. 

admiral, thq, chief ship of a fleet (if not that which carried the 
admiral) ; thou* art our admiral , iv. 262 ; Th' Antonia cl, the Egypti 
admiral, viii. 320. 



6 


ADMITTJNCE— ADVISED . 


admittance, fashion: of gi eat admittance (admitted into the best 
company, — of high fashion}, i. 395 ; of Venetian admittance , 1. 409. 

Adonis’ gardens , Tnat one day bloom'd, and fruitful were the next , 
y. 27 . “ The proverb alluded to seems always to have been used 
m a bad sense, for things which make a fair sliow for a few days, 
and then wither away: but the [unknown] author of this play, 
desirous of making a show of his learning, without considering its 
propiiety, has made the Dauphin apply it as an encomium. There 
is a very good account of it m Erasmus’s Adagia ” (Blakewa*). 

advance this jewel , “prefer it, raise it to honour by * wearing it* 
(Johnson), yh. 23. 

advancement — Sis own "disorders Deserv'd much less, viii. 55 : 
“Certainly mean-, that Kent’s disorders had entitled him even to 
a post of less honour than the stocks*’ (Steevens). 

r 

adversaries do in law — .as, m. 127 : Here by adversaries we are t$> 
understand the counsel of adversaries. 

advefsity 1 — Wdl.said, «vi. 102 • see note 147, vi. 102. 

advertise— To one that can my part in him , “To one who is himself 
already sufficiently conversant with the nature and duties of my 
office” (Malone), i. 460. 

advertisement, admonition, moral instruction: my griefs cry louder 

than advertisement, u. 135. 

# 

advertising and holy to your business , “attentive and faithful to,” 
&c. (Johnson), i. 551. 

advice, consideration: with more advice,. . without acfyrice, i. 310; 
after more advice, 1. 554, upon more advice , ii. 410; upon advice , 
iii. 1 14 ; vi. 289 ; lack advice, iii 255 ; upon good advice , iv 117 , on 
our more advice , iv 436 (see note 40, iv. 436) ; with advice and siltnt 
secrecy , v. 140, 6 ut oj your best advice , viu 392. r 

r 

advise, equivalent to persuade: Sigmor Leonato , let the friar advise 
you, ii. 129. 

advise, followed by you , thee, &e , to consult r * Advice you what vow 
$av, 111. 382 ; bid thy master well advise himsVf, iv 467 ; Advise 
thee, Aaron , what is to be done , vi. 336 ; Advise yourself, viu 38. 

advised, deliberate : advised watch , 11. 341 ; adtis’d respect, iv. 69 ; 
advised purpose, iv. 115. 

advised, aware, cautious, circumspect, considerate : mad. or weld 
advis'd (m possession of reflection and reason), ii. 26 ; I am advisfrJT 
whmbiiay (“ 1 am not going to speak piecipitateiy or rashly, but 
on reflecjjpn and consideration*” Steevens), ii. 6u; And were you 
veil advis'd (“acting with sufficient deiioeratoon/ Stkevensj f 
ii 238, thoefore be advis'd, 11. 353; B: wdl advis'd, iv. 35 ; You 



AD FISEDL Y—APFIN'D . 


7 


were advis'd his ' flesh was capable, &c., iv. 312 ; Th? advised head , 
iv. 423; ye advis'd? v. 132 , me 6e advised how I tread \ 
, v, 145 > V pf advised age , v. 216 ; advidd v. 359 ; 

Sa'/e me be^advis’d, v. 373 ; any well-advised friend, v. 439 ; general , 
b§ advis'd, viii. 140 ; 0, 5e advis'd , ix. 243. 

advisedly, deliberately, ii. 420 ; iv. 285 ; ix. 317, 326. 

aery v tlie nevt, also the young brood in the nest, of an eagle, hawk, 
or other bird of prey, iv. 85 ; v. 357. 

ae^y 0/ children , little eyases , cry 071 dke top of question — J?i, 

vii 346 : “ Shakespeare here alludes to the encouragement at that 
tiipe gi\en to &ome £ eyry’ or nest of children, or ‘eyases’ (young 
hawks) [see eyases], who spoke in a high tone of voice. There were 
several companies of young performers about this date engaged 
in acting, hut chiefly the Children of Paul’3 and the Children of 
the Revels, who, it seeeis, we*e highly applauded, to the injury 
of the companies of adult performers. Prom an eaily date the 
choir-hoys of St. Paul’s^ W estnjinster, Windsor, ^nd the Chapel 
Royal, had been occasronaHy so employed, and performed at 
Court ” (Collier). 

-fflsop fable, &e —Let, v. 321 ; “The Prince calls Richard, for his 
crookedness, iEsop,’’ &c. (Johnson). 

affect, to love (“ To affect (love), Diliyo.” Coles’s Lat. & Engl. Diet.) : 
a lady . . . whom I affect , 1. 318 , Dost thou affect her 1 ii. 80 , I do 
affect the veiy ground, ii. 173 , If you affect him % 111 128 ; she did 
affect me, in. 347 ; Sir John affects* thy wife , 1. 3S3 ; since he affeds 
her most, v. 99 ; And may, for aught thou Lnow'st, affected be, vi. 295. 

affect the letter, affect, practise alliteration, 11. 199 

affection, imagination, or “ the disposition of the mind when strongly 
affected or possessed by a particular idea ’* (Malone) : Affection I 
thy intention stabs the centre , Hi. 410. 

affection, sympathy • affection, Master of passion, 11. 397. 

affection, affectation : witty without affection , ii. ; indict (convict) 

the author of affection, ^^350. 

affectione4^affected, iii. 341. 

affects, affections ; shifts to strange affects, i. 500 ; every man with his 
affects is bom, ii. 164 ; to banish their affects with him^ iv. 120 ; the 
ymng affects In me defunct, vin. 15 1 (&ee note 24, vm. 151). 


afFeer’d, (a law-term) confirmed, established, vii. 271, 

affin'd, joined by affinity, vi. 21 ; Whether I m any just term am 


affin’d To love the Moor (“Do I stand within any such terms of 
propinquity or relation to .the Moor, as that it is niv duty* to love 


him?” Johnson), viii. 133; If partially g fin'd* %r leagu'd it^ office 



8 


AFFR ONT—A GLE TS . 

(Here affudd “ means * related by nearness of office/ ” Steeyehs)^ 
viu. 175, 

affront, a meeting face to face, a hostile encounter: That java th 9 
affi Oiii with them , vni 488. 

affront, to meet, to encounter : Affront his eye , iii. 493 ; Affront 
Ophelia , vii. 356 ; Your preparation can affront no less Than what 
you hear of (“ Your forces are able to lace such an armjr as we 
hear the enemy will bring against us,” Johnson), viii. 479 ; That 
my integrity and truth to you Might he affronted with the match and 
weiuht Of such a winnow? d purity in love (“I wi&h my integrity,, 
might be met and matched with such equality and force of pure 
unmiugled love,” Johnson), vi. 62. 

* 

affy, to betroth, v. 180 ; For during to affy a < nighty lord , v, r8o ; We 
he affUd, ill. 1 74. 

affy, to tiusf, to confide : so I do affy In thy uprightness, 276. 

afore me, equivalent to God afore me , ix. 29. 

agate very vilely cut — If law , an, 11.* 106 ; I was never manned with an 
a gafe (‘Vkad an agate fBr my man/' Johnson ; was waited on by 
an agate) till now , iv. 314: Allusions to the small figures cut in 
agate for rings, for ornaments to be worn m the hat, &c. 

agaz’d, struck with amazement, aghast, v. 9. 

ag8 with this indignity — Nor wrong mine, vi. 275 : Here age means 
“my seniority in point of^ age. Tamora, in a subsequent passage 
[p. 287], speaks of him as a very young man ” (Boswell). 

AgeuOT—lhe daughter of iii. 116 : “Europa, for whose sake Jupiter 
transformed himself into a bull” 'Steevens) : and see note 31, 
111. 1 16. 

aggravate his style, add to his titles, i. 396. 

aglet-baby — An, iii. r i2i : “A small image or head cut on tlfe tag 
of a point or lace. Tlftt such figures were sometimes appended 
to them, Dr. Warburton has proved by a passage in Mezeray, the 
French historian* — ‘porfcant meme^scft les aiguille ties [points] des 
petites tctes de mort J ” (Malone). See the next aitipb. r 

aglets, ix. 162 : “ Were worn,” says Sir F. Madden, “by both sexes ; 
by the men chiefly as tags to their laces or points (aiguiUettes), 
which ifere made either square or pointed, plain or in the form 
of acorns, or with small heads cut at the end, or topped with a 
diamond or ruby. . . . They were worn also by ladies, as-ajgjj- 
dants or ornaments in their head-dress, , . . Junius is therefore* 
evide ntlym ktaken in explaining aglet by spangle , into which error 
Archdeacon Nare-> has also partly fallen.” Note on mPrmj Purse 
Expenses of%e Princess Mary , p. 205 : but Coles gives both “An 



AGNIZE— AIR Y. 


9 


Aglet (tag of a point), ASramentum ligulcef and “An Aglet (a little 
plate of metal), Bractea , BracteolaJ ' (Spenser, describing Bel- 
phcebe, tells ns that she 

* f was yclad, for beat of scorching aire, 

All in a silken camus Idly whight, 

Purfled upon with many a folded plight, 

Which all above besprmckled was throughout 
W T ith golden aygvlas, that glistred bright. 

Like twincklmg starres " Faerie Queene, B. ii. C. hi. at 26.) 

agnize, to acknowledge, to avow* viii. 1 50. 

a-gOOd, in good earnest, heartily, 1. 344. 

a-laold, -a -j hold -Lay her, 1. 197: To lay a ship a-hold is explained, 
to bring her to lie as near the wind*a$ possible, — to make her hold 
to the wind, and keep clear of land. (While this sheet was passing 
through the press, 1 received a rs£le from Mr. Bolton Comey in 
which he says that m the present passage a-hold ought to be “ a~ 
hull,” and quotes from Smith’s Sea-Grammar, 1627, p. 40, “ If the 
storm grow so great that she [the ship] cannot bear it, then hull ; 
which is to bear no sail : ” but qy. ? ) 

aim, guess, conjecture: my jealous aim, i. 316; What you would 
work me to, I have some atm, vn. 1 14 ; where the aim reports, 
viii. 142. 

aim, to guess, to conjecture ; they aim at it, vii. 395 ; my discovery be 
not aimdd at, i. 317 ; I aim'd so near , vi. 381. 

aim, to aim at : I aim thee, ii. 34 (so Milton, “ missing what I aim’d,” 
Paradise Regained , B. iv. 208). 

aim — Cry, |n expression borrowed from archeiy . All my neighbours 
shall cry aim. , 1. 405 ; to cry aim To these ill -tun H repetitions , iv. 21 ; 
Cried 1 aim $ L 400 : u To cry aim ! . . . was £0 encourage, to give 
f avm was to direct ; and 111 these distinct and appropriate semes the 
worlds perpetually occur. There was no suclf officer as aim-cry er 
* . . the business of encouragement being* abandoned to such of the 
spectators as chose to interfere ; to that of direction, indeed, there 
was a special person appointed^ Those who cried aim ! stood by the 
archers ; h<^who gave it, was stationed near the butts, and pointed 
out, after tvtcy discharge, how wide, or how short, the arrow fell 
of the mark.” Gifford's note on Massinger’s Works, vol. ii. p. 28, 
ed, 1813. 

Sim — Give, an expression borrowed from archery ; see the preceding 
ar ticle : gentle people, give me aim awhile, vi. 365 (see note 169, 
“If 305) ; Behold her that gave aim to all thy paths . i. 353, 

airy devil hovers m the sky — Some, iv. 47 : Here, in defasK? of the 
epithet airy, the commentators cite from Burton’** Anatomy of 
Melancholy , “Aerial spirits or devils are such as keep quarter most 



10 


AJAX— ALEPPO. 


pait in the aire, cause many tempests, thunder and lightnings, 
tear oakes, fire steeples, houses, strike men and beasts, make it 
rain stones/' &c Part i. sect. 2, p. 46, ed. 1660; and fiom Nashs 
Put ce Pennilesse his Supplication to the Diuell, # u The. ‘spinjs of 
the aire wil mis themselnes with thunder and lightning, and w> 
infect the clime where they raise any tempest,, that suddenly great 
mortalitie shall ensue of the inhabitants, 5 ’ &c. Sig h 3, ed. 1 595 1 
but see note 68, iv 4 7. 

Aj ax is half made of Sector's blood — This, vi 94 * “ Ajax and Hector 
were cousin -germans ” (Malone) see mongrel beef-witted, &c# 

Ajax is their fool, viii. 45 : li i.e a fool to them. These rogues and 
cowards talk in such a boasting strain, that if we were ho credit 
their account of themselves, Ajax would appear a person of na 
prowess when compared with them 55 (Malone). 

Ajax, That slew himself &c. — The Greeks upon advice did bury, vi. 289 - 
“This p^sage alone would sufficiently convince nJe that the play 
before us was the work of fine who was conversantVith the Greelfc ' 
tragedies m their original language. We have here a plain 
allusion to the'Ajax'of Sophocles, of which no translation was- 
extant in the time of Shakespeare. In that piece Agamemnon 
consents at last to allow Ajax the rites of sepulture, and Ulysses 
is the pleader whose arguments prevail in favour of his remains n 
(Steevens). 

Ajax — YoufUon, that holds his pole-axe sitting on a close-stool , wilt 
be given to , li. 243 : “ This alludes to the aims given, in the old 
history of The Nine Worthies, to 1 Alexander, the which did beare 
geules, a lion or seiante m a chayer, holding a battle-ax argent/ 
Leigh’s Accidence of Armory , 1597, p. 23” (Tolled): Heie, of 
course, is a quibble, Aja* ( a jakes ). 

ATce, a provincial abbreviation of Alice, ni. 109 ( k * So ‘Aliceas 
pronounced in maify places of Beaumont and Fletcher’s fifonsmir 
Thomas , as is evident from the metie.” Walker'. 

aider-IisfeSL, dearest of all, v. 106 (“ Aider is a corrupted, or at 
least modified, form of the origiipikEnglish genitive plural alter or 
allre; it is that strengthened by the mterposition^f a supporting 
d (a common expedient),” Craik ; liefest is the* lupeilative of lief 
which means “dear:” “The A. S. form for this wuuhl be allra 
UofeUeT Latham’s ed. of Johnson's Diet ). 

8l8, alehouse; go to the ale with a Chistian . i. 3x1. (Here ale has 
been explained to mean the rural festival so named, though the 
words in the preceding speech of the present speaker, 

« thejtffcliouse, distinctly prove that explanation to be wrong,) 

Aleppo go** master o’ die Tiger-AHer husband's to >, vik 208 : Sir W. CL 
Trevelyan observed to Mr. Collier that “in HMduyt’s 4 Voyages/ 



ALEVES— ALLOW. 


n 


1589 anti 1599, are printed several letters and journals of a voyage 
to Aleppo m the ship Tiger of London : it took place in 1583 ” 

al@Ven, *^leven % ii. 358 : see note 23 d. 358. 

(“ The Lorde hath suffered vs full longe, 

And spaied hath his lodde — 

What peace hath bene vs now among 
Aleuen yeares, praysed be God 1 ” 

A new Ballad, intituled Agaynst Rebellions and false rumours , — 
Seventy -nine Black-lelfer Ballads , &c„, 1867, p 242.) 

as my life, excessively, 11L 471. 

alive — IVetl , to ovr uoikj vii. 179: “This must mean, apparently, 
let us proceed to our living business, to that which concerns the 
living, not the dead” (Craik.) . t\& context pioves that it can have 
no other meaning. 

all, applied to two persons : food morrow to you all , my lords , iv. 350 ; 
as all you tnow, v. 138. 

* m 

all amort, dejected, dbpinted (Fr. a la mort ), lii. 168 ; v. 55 

all at onct — And, lii. 63 ; iv. 415 ; v. 309 : «ee note xo8, \nd63? 

all hid , all hid , an old infant play , ii. 206 : I think it plain thai 
Biron means the game well known as hide-and-seek , though the 
following article in Cotgiave’s Fr. and Engl Did. has been adduced 
to show that he possibly mean3 blind-man's-buff ; “ Cligneir asset. 
The child* sh play called Hodman blind [i.e. bUrid-n^u Vbuli \ Ha~t- 
ne-racket , or are you all hid.” 

all to, all good wishes to ; All to ttou , vii. 26 ; And all to all , m. 252. 

all to-naugjd, all to- topple. See to. 

•All-hallown summer, iv. 209 . “ i e. late summer ; AU-hallows mean- 
ing All-Saints, which festival is the fin>t of November.” Nares ; s 
Gloss. ; “ Shakespeare’s allusion is desigi?ed # to ridicule an old man 
with youthful passions ” (Steevens). 

alliance l— Good Lnd, for, “Good Lord, how m&ny alliances are 
funning 1 Every one is lilydy to be manied but me” (Boswell), 
ii. 94. 

allicholy, a blunder of Mis. Quickly for melancholy , 1. 379. 

alligant, a blunder of ML-. Quickly for elegant, i. 390 

all-obeying breath— His, His “ breath which all obey obeying for 
Jfhepf al ” (Malo.\e), viii. 330. 

allow, to approve : That will allow u.e very worth his service, iii, 
317 5 Of this allow, iii 455 ; I J or aye allow, iv. 179 ; dmallu&them 
well, iv. §72 + allow us as we prove, vi. 60 ; if yonr* &o*ei swan Allow 
obedience, viii. 55 ; did his word » allow, ix. 327 ; tug good aHow+ 



12 


ALL 0 W—AMAIMON . 


ix 387 ; generally allow' d, i. 395, A r o2 owrs, or no£ allow’d , v, 481 ; 
&er allowing husband, ni. 412 

allow, to license, to privilege : po, yow are allow’d (you are*“a privi- 
leged scoffer,” Johnson ; “you are a licensed fool, a common jes- 
ter,” Wasburton), 11. 239 ; there is no slander in an allowed fool, xii. 
325 ; Allow’d (“confirmed,” Singer' with absolute power, vii. 91. 

allow the wind, “ stand to the leeward of me ” (Steevens), iic 292. 

allowance, approbation: Give him allowance as the worthier man, 
yi. 32 ; A stirring dwarf we do allowance give , vi. 49 , the cenMu e oj 
the winch one must , in your allowance , o’enceigh , &c., vii. 362 ; put 
it on By your allowance , viIL 30 ; If this be'knowii to you , and your 
allowance (“done with y our ^approbation, ” Malone), vm. 136. 

allowance — Of very exgert and approv’d, viii. 158: “ Expert and 
approv’d allowance is put 4 or allud’d and approv’d expertness n 
(Steevens). 

all-t ilin g, every way : And aU-ihing unbecoming, vii. £40. 

alms-^Lrink — They have made Mm drink , vin. 298 ; “A phrase, 
amongot good fellows, to signify that liquor of another’s share 
which his companion drinks to ease him” (Warburton). 

along by him— Go, Go along “by his house, make that your way 
home” (Malone), vii. 133: The enemy , marching along by them , 
“through the country of the people between this and Philippi” 
(Cbatk), ^!i. 180. 

Althsea dreamed, &c., iv. 331 : “Shakespeare has confounded 
Althaea's firebrand with Hecuba’s. The firebrand of Althaea was 
real ; but Hecuba, when she was big with Paris, dreamed that she 
was delivered of a firebrand that consumed the kingdom” (John- # 
son): But Mr. Knight suggests that here “the page may be ^ 
tempting a joke out of his /^/-knowledge” (a joke ! ) ; and a more 
recent commentator very gravely tells us, “It is not Shakespeare, 
but (most appropriately and characteristically, — a boy who has 
picked up a Smattering of knowledge) the page, who trips,” &e. 

Altlisea humid Unto the p mice’s he<frrt of Calydvn — As did the fatal 
brand , y. 1 13 . the prince of Qalydon is Meleage* i^Aceoiding # to 
the fable, Meleager’s life was to continue only so long as a certain 
firebrand should la 4 . His mother Althaea having thrown it into 
the fire, he expired in great torments” (Malone), 

Amaimon, i. 396; iv. 241: The name of a demon: “Randle 
Holme, m his Academy of Armory and Blazon, B ii. 
forms us that £ Amaymon is the chief whose dominion is on the 
aorta -part of the infernal gulph (Steevens) ; “ Amaimon, King 
of the Easi.*was one of the prirfoipal devils win* mi£ht be bound 
or le&tramed from doing hurt from the third hour till noon, and 



AMAZE— ANDREW. 


l 3 

from the ninth hour till evening. See Scot's Discovery of Witch- 
craft , B. xv. ch. 3 [p. 393, ed. 1584]” (Douce). 

amaze, tOjConfound, to perplex : You do amaze her, i. 453 ; Im amaze 
me 1 l < dies , , iii ^3 ; Lest your retirement do amaze your friends ; iv. 
292 ; Lt would amaze the proudest of you all , v. 79 ; I am amaz'd, 
and know not whaf to say, ii. 302 ; 1 was amaz'd Under the tile , iv. 
66 ; lam amatfd, methinh , iv 77 ; thou art amaz'd, iv. 1 Si ; Stand 
not amaz’d, vi. 428 ; I am amaz'd with matter (variety of business), 
viii. 479 ; amazing thunder , iv. 112. 

Amen 1 — Come, i 233 : “ Compare Captain Smith's Accidence , or the 
Path-way to Experience , 4to, Lond. 1626, p. 30, ‘Who saies Aram , 
one and all, for a dram of the bottle'” (Halliwell). 

ames-aCB, both aces, — the lowest throw upon the dice, iii. 234 , 

amiable siege — An, u A siege oS love” ^Malone), i. 395. 

amiss, misfortune, “ evil impending or catastrophe ” (Caldecott) : 
prologue to some great amiss, vii. 395. * 

amiSS, fault: salving thy amiss, ix. 349 ; urge 0 not my amiss, ix* 467. 
amort. See all amort 

anatomy, a skeleton : A mere anatomy , ii. 62 ; that fell anatomy , 
iv. 52 , this anatomy, ix 200. 

anatomy, a body : Til eat the rest of the anatomy, iii. 36^ , In what 
vile part of this anatomy, vi. 441. 

anchor, an anchorite, vii. 368. 

ancient, a standard-bearer, an ensign-bearer (now called an en- 
sign) : Ancient Pistol , iv. 338, 339, 430, 431 ; good ancient, iv. 340 , 
•viii. 160; his Moonship's ancient, viii 133; Ancient, conduct them, 
^Si 146 ; to he saved before the ancient, viii. 170 ; Othello h ancient, 
viii. 250 ; consists of ancients , iv 274. 

ancient, a standard : an old faced ancient (“ an pld standard 
mended with a different colour,” Steevens), iv. 275 ; and see 
face . * 

and, lised redundantly, as it occasionally is in old ballads ; When 
that I was and a little tiny boy , iii. 398 ; He that has and a little tiny 
wit, viii 64. 

andirons, viii 427 ; “ The andirons were the ornamental irons on 
each side of the hearth in old houses, which were accompanied 
small rests for the end of the logs. The latter [rests] weTe 
sometimes called dogs, but the term andirons frequently included^ 
both,” &c (IT ' lliwell) 

Andren, v. 468 : see* note 3, v. 468. 



1 4 


ANDREW— APE. 


Andrew — Mg wealthy , 11 338 : the name of a ship : the conjecture 
tn at it was derived from the naval hero Andrea D01L1 is not a 
probable one. 

angel — An ancient, iii 164* see note 129 iii. 164. 

angel of the air, bird of the air, ix. 112 (Angel m this sense is a 
Giecism, — tyyfhos, i.e. messenger , being applied to birds of augury s 
our early w liters frequently use the word as equivalent #0 “bird 
so in Massinger and Dekker’s Virgin- Martyr the Roman eagle is 
called “the Roman angel f Massinger’s Works, vol i. p* 36, *ed« 
Gifford, 1813). 

angel, a gold coin, which at its highest value was worth ten shillings : 
not I for an angel, ii 98 ; *l'his bottle makes an angel, iv. 274 ; your ill 
•angel is light (“ The Lord Chief Justice calk Falstaff the Prince’s 
til angel or genius ; which FalstajT turns off by saving, an ill angel 
(meaning the coin called an angel) is light T # heobald), iv. 318 ; 
he hath a legion of angels (with a quibble), 1. 372 . twenty ancyfg, 
i 391 ; the angels that you *sent for , ii. 46 ; Ms fair angels, iv. 34 ; 
mfntjorison’d angels, iv. 48 : and see stamp about their necks , &c. 

angels' faces — Ye’ve, v. 522 : An allusion to the saying attributed 
to St. Augustine, “Non Angli, se«l Angeli ” 

angle, a comer : In an odd angle of the ish, i. 207. 

a-night, in the night, by night, iii. 32. 

% 

anon, anon, equivalent to the modern “coming,” iv. 221, 232, 345, &c. 

answer in the effect of your reputation, “ajiswer in a manner suit- 
able to your character” (Johnson;, iv. 327 

answer must be made — My, “I shall be called to account, and must 
answer as for seditious words” (Johnson), ui. 123. 

answer, retali^iofi whose answer would be death, \ 111.^480; great 
the answer be Biitgns must take , vin 4S8. 

Antenor,M 17 57,65, &c. . “Yery few particulars respecting this 
Irojan are preserved by Homer But, as Professor H cvrie, in his 
Seventh Excursus to the First JEneid, observes; ‘Fuit Antenor 
inter eos, m quorum rebm ornandis ii mafifne scriptures * 3 abora- 
runt, qui narrationes Homericas novis com mentis de suo onera- 
mnt ; non aliter ac si delectatio a mere fabulosis et temere effusis 
hgmentis proficisceretur 3 33 i'S f eevens). 

anthropophaginian, a cannibal, i. 436. 

Antoidad — The, the name of Cleopatra’s ship, viii 32a 

an tl ©Sheaves, caverns, viii. 14^. 

d.pe—Tke famous. See unpeg the basket, See. 



APE— APPEAL. 


1 5 

Spe, in the cornei of his jaw, &c. — Like an, vii. 389 : see note 107, vii. 
3^9 

apoplex, apoplexy, iv. 382. 

appaid, ‘satisfied, contented, ix. 299. 

apparent, heir-apparent, next claimant : he’s apparent to my heart , 
in. Ai {2 ; as apparent to the crown, v. 256. 

apparent, plain, evident : apparent foul -play, iv 65 ; apparent pro - 
d&jies, vii. 132. 

m ~ 

apparition of an armed Head rises — An, vii 262 ; An apparition of 
a bloody Child rues , vii. 263 ; An apparition of a Child, crowned , 
with a tree in his hand , rises, ibid. : u The armed head represents 
symbolically Macbeth’s head cut off and brought to Malcolm by 
Macduff. The bloody child is Macduff untimely ripped from his 
mother’s womb. The child with a crown on his head, and a bough 
in his handf is the royal Malcolm, who ordered his sofdiers to hew 
them down [each] a bough and liear it before them to Dunsinane ” 
(Upto 2% — whose explanation is at least* very, ingenious^: ‘u may 
add here a remark of the truly learned Lobeck ; i( Mortuorum ca- 
pita iatidica jam multo ante Bafometiun et illud galeatum phan- 
tasma, quod in fabula Shakspeariana introducitur, memorat Phle- 
gon, Mirah. iii. 50, &e.” Aglaophamus , p. 236 (note). 

appeach. to impeach, to accuse, to inform against, iv.^81 (twice); 
appeach’d, iii. 218. • 

appeal the duke, iv. *101 ; appeal each other of high treason, iv. 102 ; 
appeals me, iv. no: “ Appeal , v.a. This word appears to have 
been formerly used with much latitude ; and sometimes in such 
a way that it is not easy to find out what those who used it pre- 
cisely meant by it. But according to its most ancient signification, 
it implies a reference by name to a charge of accusation, and an 
offer, or challenge, to support such charge? by the ordeal of single 
combat And something of this, its primal y «ins5, may still be 
descried m all its various applications. Thus, an appeal from one 
person to another, to judge and decide ; or from an inferior to a 
superior court* iS to transfer the challenge from such as are deemed 
incompetent to accept it, to those who may be competent: and, 
as 4 a summons to answer a charge,’ it is nearly equivalent to an 
actual challenge. ‘ And likewise there were many Southland men 
that appdled others in Barraee to fight before the King to the 
dead, for certain crimes of lese majesty.’ Pitscottie, p. 234. Here 
the word clearly means challenge ; as in the preceding page the 
laird of Drumlanenck and the laird of Barrice are said to, ha^e 
provoked (whic^ also means challenge[d]) others is* Barraee to 
fight to death, but being appealed (challenged) by the Lord 



1 6 


APPELLANT— APPROBATION.. 


Clifford, an Englishman, to light with him in singular combat. 
Mist, of Scotland, f. 365. 

< hast thou sounded him, 

If he appeal (charge or accuse, and challenge) tlfe duke on ancient 
malice 2 5 Richard II i. 1. 

‘ Against the Duke of Hereford that appeals me.’ Id. i. 3.’* 

Boucher’s Glossary of Arch . and Prov^ Words. 

app©Uant, challenger, iv 102, no, in ; v. 142 (twice); appellants * 
iv. 167. See appeal , &e. 

apperil, peiii, vii. 17. 

apple- Joim, a sort of apple, called in French deux-ann$e& or deux- 
ans , because it will keep t^o years, and considered to be in per- 
fection when shrivelled and withered, iv. 262, 336 ; apple-Johns , 
>v. 336 (twice). (“ Appie-Jdbn, Johw- Apple. We retain the name, 
but whether we mean the same variety of fruit which was so called 
in Shak^peare’s time, it is jiot possible to ascertain Probably 
do not. In 2d pt. Hen. IY. *Prinee Hal certainly meant a large 
rowi<4 apple, apt to shrivel and wither by long keeping, like his 
fat companion. This is not particularly characteiistic of our John- 
applef Forby's Vocab. of East Anglia.) 

apply, to apply oneself to, or, rather (see notes in the Far. Shah), 
to ply : Virtue , and that part of philosophy Will I apply , iii. in. 

appointed* accoutred, equipped : To have you royally appointed , iii. 
482 ; You may be armid and appointed well , vi. 332 ; like knights 
appointed, k. 175 ; With well-appointed powers , iv. 312 ; What well- 
appointed leader , iv. 363 ; The well-appointed king, iv. 44S , the 
Dauphin , well-appointed, v, 68 ; very well appointed, v ,249 

appointment, accoutrement, equipment . your best appointment 
make with speed, i. 502 ; in appointment fresh and fair , vi. 914*0, 
pirate of very warlike appointment, vii. 403 ; Men of greedy quality 
... .by their appointment, ix. 130; these hands Void of appointment, 
ix. 155 ; Oyi fair appointments, iv. 155. 

apprehension, faculty for sarcastic sayings, sarcasm : how long 
have you piofessed apprehension f ii. 119; To sconce you for this 
app 1 ehenston, v. 38. * ^ 

apprehensive, possessed of the power of apprehension or intelli- 
gent : whose apprehensive senses, in. 209 ; makes it apprehensive , quick. f 
forgetive , iv. 377 ; men are flesh and blood , and apprehensive , vii. 1 50. 

approbation, proof: naught for approbation But only seeing , iii. 
429 ; drop their blood in approbation, iv. 418 ; on the approbation of 
* what I have spoke , viii. 399. 

^pprobatltJH, probation, novitiate : receive (e»ter *on) her appro- 
bation, 1. 468. 



approof—araise. 


17 


approof; approbation : Efflux' of condemnation or approof, L 499. 

approof, proof: m approof lives not hu epitaph As in your royal 
. ( u Tb© truth of his epitaph is in no way so fully proved as 
by your royal speech,” Mason, — where others understand proof as 
equivalent to “ approbation ”), iii. 209 ; of very valiant approof ill 
243* m farthest band tihail pass on thy approof ( u As I will 
venture the greatest pledge of security on the trial of thy con- 
duct/* Johnson ; a such as I will pledge my utmost bond that 
$hou wilt prove,” N&res’s Gloss . m “Band”), riii. 305. 

^PprOVBr to prove:* On whose eyes I might approve This flowers 
force, ii. 281 ; to Approve Henry of Hereford . . . disloyal , iv. 113 ; 
appi'om me, lord , iv. 268 ; To approve my youth further, iv, 318 ; 
that my sword upon thee shall approve , vi. 295 ; does approve , By his 
Md marmonry , that , &c., vii 220^ Thou dost approve thyself the very 
same , viii. ^77 ; Hit the curse in love , and still approved (experienced), 
i* 35 1 5 °/ approved valour , ii, 95 ; an approved wmnton , ii 122 ; 
approved i h the height a villain, 3. 131 * approv'd in practise culp- 
able, v. 162 ; Approved warriors , vi 346 ; approv'd goof^masters, 
viii, 3*44 ; approv'd ( u convicted by proof of having been engaged,” 
Johnson) m this offence , viii, 174 ; / have well approv'd (experi- 
enced) it, viii 177 ; which well approves You're great in fortune, 
iii 264 ; Approves her jit for none but for a king , v. 99 ; which 
approves him an intelligent party , v iii 73. 

approve* to ratify, to confirm : approve it with a fext, ii. 379 ; f? 
approve the fair conceit The king hath of you (“ to strengthen, by 
nay commendation, the [good] opinion which the king has formed 
[of you],” Johnson), v. 508 ; Your favour is well approved by your 
tongue, sri 224 ; He may approve (“ make good the testimony of,” 
Malone) our eyes, vii. 300 ; approve the common saw (“ exemplify 
the common proverb,” Johnson), viii 47 ; he approves the common 
liar (fame), viii. 255. 

approve, to recommend to approbation * if you did , it would not 
much approve me (“ if you knew I was not ignorant, your esteem 
[judgment, Caldecott] would not much advance my reputation,” 
JoHNSON^vii. 428. 

approvers — fo their, “ To those who try them” (Wabbhkton), 
viii 425. 

apricock, an apricot (the tree), ix. 144; apricocks (the fruit), ii 
290; iv. 161. 

aqua vitas, & term for ardent spirits in general, i. 397 j ii 41 •, 
iii. 352, 489 5 vi 435 j 4 ^ 3 - 

Aquilon, the Korth-wind, vi. 91.^ 

Arabian bird, the phoenix, viii. 305, 405. 

araise, to raise up, iii, 224. 

VOL. X. 



JRCH— AROINT. 


18 

aroll, a chief ; My worthy arch and patron , viii, 39. 

Arden — The forest of, iii 8, 23, 31 : “Jrdenm is a forest of .con- 
siderable extent in French Flanders, lying near *fche Meuse, and 
between Charlemont and Bocroy. It is mentioned by Spenser in 
hi 3 Colin Clouts come home again , 1 595. . . . But our author was 
furnished with the scene of his play by Lodge's novel” (Malone) : 
see iii. 3. 

argal, a vulgar corruption of the Latin word ergo , vii. 41 1 (twice), 412. 

argentine, silver-hued, “of the silver moon 5 ' (Steevens), ix. 99. „ 

Argler, the old name for Algiers, i 208 (twice). (It waa not ob- 
solete even in the time of JDryden : “ you privateer of love, you 
Argxer’s man.” Limber ham, act iii. sc. 1.) 

argD, a vulgar corruption of ths Latin word ergo, v. 184. 

argosy, a of great bulk and burden, fit either for merchan- 
dise or war (probably so named from the Argo), ii 347, 376 ; iii** 
14^ (twice) ; v. 269 ; argosies, 11. 337, 421 ; ill. 141. 

argument, conversation, discourse : For shape, for bearing , argu- 
ment, and valour, ii. 108. 

argument, subject, matter : thou wilt prove a notable argument 
(“subject for satire,” Johnson), ii 79; You would not make me 
such an argument (“subject of light merriment,” Johnson), ii 298 ; 
an absenCdrgument Of mg revenge, iii. 43 ; th 9 argument of Time, iii. 
455 ; argument (subject* of conversation) for a week, iv. 227 ; the 
argument shall be thy running away, iv. 239 ; And sheath’d their 
swords for lack of argument, iv. 450 ; the argument of hearts (“ of 
what men's hearts are composed,” Malone), vii. 36 ;*an argument 
of laughter, vii.* 45 ; the argument of the play , vii. 366 ; Have yop 
heai'd the argument f vii. 369 ; the argument of your praise, viii. 13. 

Ariacbne, VI. III! see note 154, vi III. « 

arm, to take i$ one's arms ; come , arm hum , viii. 478 ; Arm your prize, 
ix. 212 (where Mason explains arm “take by the arm”). 

arm-gaunt, viii. 271 : see note 36, viii. 271. 

aroint thee, witch / vii. 208 ,* aroint thee , witch, aroint thee ! viii. 70 : 
That Aroint thee is equivalent to “ Away ! ” “ Begone ! ” seems to 
be agreed, though its etymology is quite uncertain : “ Rgni ye ; 
By your leave, stand handsomely. As, Rynt you, Witch, quoth 
Besse Locket to her mother. Proverb, Cheshire Bay's North 
Country Words, p. 52, ed. 1768 s “ The word [aroint] is still in 
common use in Cheshire ; and what is remarkable is, that, according 
to Bay, it is still coupled with a witch, as l rynt you, witch, quoth 
Besse Locket to her mother,' *which is given* as a Cheshire pro- 
verb ; but which, as the term sounded in my ears when I once 
heard it pronounced, I should not have hesitated to spell aroint 



A-ROIF*— ARTICLE. 


19 


1 have also seen it spelled, and by a Cheshire man of good infor- 
mation, runt : nor is it at all unlikely that it is the same excla- 
mation which in Lancashire is pronounced and spelled areawt , as 
equivalent to get out or away with thee. Eat it is most common 
in tte middle parts of Cheshire ; and there used, chiefly by milk- 
maids when milking. When a cow happens to stand improperly, 
in %dirty place, or with one of her sides so near a wall, a fence, a 
tree, or another cow, that the milker cannot readily come at the 
udder, or to her neck, to tie her up in her boose, or stall, — m such 
-cases, the milkmaid, whilst she pushes the ‘annual to a nioxe con- 
venient place, seldom fails to exclaim, £ Aroint thee, lovev (or 
bonny), aroint thee : ’ using a coarser and harsher epithet, should 
the cow not move at the first bidding.” Boucher’s Glossary of 
Arch . and Prov. Words : “ A lady well acquainted with the .dialect 
of Cheshire informed me # that it* [ Aroint ] is still m use there. 
For example, if the cow presses too close to the maid who is 
milking ke$, she will give the animal a push, saying* at the same 
time £ > Romt thee ! 9 by which she means 4 stand off.’ To this the 
■cow is^ so well used, that even the word is often student” 
Korea’s Gloss. ; “ Itynt thee is an expression used by milkmaids to 
a cow when she has been milked, to bid her get out ot the way. 
Ash calls it local.” Wiibrakam’s Attempt at a Gloss, of some Words 
used in Cheshire; In Hearne’s Ectypa Varia, &c., 1737, is a print 
representing the Saviour harrowing hell, m which Satan is blowing 
a hom, with the words “ Out, out, arongt ” over his &ead, perhaps 
to express the sounds of the horn. (Hunter, in his New Illustr. of 
Shakespeare, vol. ii. p. 166, has cited an example of ££ araunte thee ” 
from a parage of a book about Perkin Warbeck, with which he 
became acquainted through the medium of The Monthly Mtrror ; 
but undoubtedly no such book exists; the title and passage of 
it given in The M. M. are forgeries, and I should have said very 
clumsy ones, had they not deceived so experienced an antiquary 
as my old friend Joseph Hunter.; 

a-rOW, successively, one after another, ii 60. 

arras-counterpoints, counterpanes of arras, of tapestry, iii 14.0 ; 
#see note ST; 14a 

arrose, to water, to sprinkle (Fr. arroser ), ix. 217. 

art as you — I have as much of this in, vii 179; “In art Malone 
interprets to mean £ in theory.’ It rather signifies by acquired 
knowledge, or learning, as distinguished from natural di-position” 
(Cbaik). 

Arthur's show ; see Bayonet, &c. 

article — A soul of great, vii. 427: Here Johnson woiiftl undeistan$ 
of great article to mean ££ of large compiehension, of many con- 
tents while Caldecott explains it ££ of great account or value.” 



30 articulate - associate . 

articulate, to eater into articles : with whom m may articulate^ 
vi. 163. 

articulate, to exhibit la articles : These things, OmW/ you have- 
articulated , iv. 283. 

artificial, ingenious, artful ; like two artificial gods, ii. 297. 

Ascanius did, &C.—-A*, v. 165 ; see note 10S, v. 165. 

Asher-house, my Lord of Winchester's, v . 534 : “ Shakespeare forgot 
that Wolsey was himself Bishop of Winchester, unless he meant 
to say, you must coniine yourself to that house which* you possess 
as Bishop of Winchester. Asher [the olcl form of Esher], near 
Hampton-Court, was one of the houses belonging to that bishop- 
rick” /"Malone) : “ Fox, Bishop of Winchester, died Sept. 14, 1528, 
and Wolsey held this see tt> comme&dam. Esher therefore was his. 
own house ” (Reed). 

askance iltdr eyes , turn aside*»their eyes, ix. 290. 
asper si on, a sprinkling v i. 252. 

aspir©, to aspire to, to mount to : That gallant spirit hath aspir’d the 
clouds , vi. 427. 

a-squint— That eye that told you so loolid hut , viii 112: Ray gives- 
“ Love being jealous makes a good eye look asquint.” Proverbs % 
p. 13, ed^.1768. 

“as’s” of great charge, vi£ 424. Here, as Johnson was the first to- 
observe, “ a quibble is intended between as the conditional par- 
ticle, and ass the beast of burden.” 

ESS on thy hack o'er the dirt — Thou barest thine, viii 29 : An allusion 
to JEsop’s celebrated fable of the Old Man and his Ass. 

assay of arms — To r give th\ “to attempt or assay anything p. arms 
or by force ” (Singer), vii. 338. 

assemblage, semblance, external aspect, iv. 360. 

assinico, a silly, a stupid fellow (" Asmco. A little assT Connelly’s 
Span, and Engl . Diet . , Madrid, 4to), vi. 35. (TJi^s ^ord is usually 
spelt by our early writers assinego , and so I spelt it in my former 
editions ; but since the old eds. of Shakespeare's play have u asi- 
nico* I have now printed “ assmicofi as a form nearer to the 
Spanish word.) 

assistance* “ assessors” (Johnson); affecting one sole throne , With? 
out assistance, vi. 236. 

associate me— One of our order, to, vi. 471 ; “Each friar has always 
a companion assigned him by the superior when fie asks leave to 
go out ; and thus, *uys Barefcti, they are a check upon each other’’ 
(StEBVBNS). 



ASSUM’D— ATONE. 


assum'd this age — He it is that hath , viii. 507 : assured u I believe 
is the same as reached or attained” (Steevens): u ‘ Assum’d this 
age’ has a ^reference to the different appearance which Belarius 
how makes in comparison with that when Oymbeline last saw him 8 
(Henley). 

assiiranc© of a dower in marriage — To pass, iff. 166: 11 To pass 
assurance means to make a conveyance or deed. Deeds are by 
law-writers called * The common assurances of the realm,’ because 
thereby each man’s property is assured to him. So, in a subsequent 
scene of this act, 1 they are busied about i counterfeit assurance ’ 
[iff. 176] 8 (Malone). 

assurance in that — Seek out, vii 415 ; “A quibble is intended. 
Deeds, which are usually written on parchment, are called the 
common assurances of the kingdom ” (Malone). 

assured, affianced, ii. 36 ; iv. 33. 

Atalanta's better part , iff. 48 : Here the meaning oi%ciUr part (a 
common enough expression, and used by Shakespeare in two other 
places*—" my better part of man,” Macbeth , act. v. sc. 8 — spirit 
is thine, the better part of me” Sonnet lxxiv.) has been much dis- 
puted : w Cannot Atal&nta’a better part mean her virtue or virgin 
chastity ? . . . . Pliny’s Natural History , b. xxxv. c. iff. mentions 
the portraits of Atalanta and Helen, utraque excellentudma forma , 
ud altera ut virgo; that is i both of them for beauty incompar- 
able, and yet a man may discern© the one [AtaianSh] of them to 
be a maiden , for her modest and chaste countenance/ as Dr. P. 
Holland translated the passage ” (Tollet) : w I suppose Atalant&’s 
better part is her wit, i.e. the swiftness of her mind ” (Parmer) : 
** After * 11, 1 believe that e Atalanta’s better part ’ means only the 
best part about her , such as was most commended” (Steevbns) ; 
44 Atalanfca’s better part was not her modesty , nor her heels , nor her 
wit, as critics have variously conjectured, but simply her spiritual 
part 8 (Staunton — in a note on Macbetly act v. sc. 8 ) : Mr. Grant 
White’s explanation of the lady’s better pari I ha$ rather refer to 
than quote. 

at hand, quoih pickpurse, iv. 223 : a proverbial expression. 

^ # # # 

atomies, atoms, iff, 50, 62 ; vi. 392 (where the word is used to de- 
scribe the very diminutive steeds that draw Queen Mab’s chariot). 

atomy (a corruption of anatomy), a skeleton, iv. 403. (So * otfcamy.” 
Craven Dialect) 

IJ'tOBB, to reconcile : Since we cannot atone you , iv. 107 ; to atone 
your fears With my more noble meaning , vii ioo; 7 would do 
much T* atone them, viii 2x4 ; the present need Speaks to atone §ou, 
viii 279 ; I dii atone my countryman and you , viii. 397. 

• 

atone, to agree, to unite ; When earthly things made even atone together* 
iii. 91 ; He and Aujtdius can no more atone , vi. 238. 



ATONEMENT— AUNT. 


2,2 

atonement, reconciliation, iv. 370 ; v 350 ; atonements , i. 362 (Com- 
pare, in our authorised version of Scripture “ By whom we have- 
now received the atonement (rfy* KaTaXkayhp ), 77 Morgans v. 1 1). 

attach, to lay hold of, to arrest, to seize : attach you by Ms officer , 
ii. 40 ; attach the hand of his fair mistress , ii; 218 ; desires you to 
attach his son, iii. 497 ; of capital treason I attach you both, iv. 374 £ 
attack Lord Montaeute , v. 477 ; Attach thee as a traitorous innovator , 
vi. 198 ; attach 7 d with weariness , 1. 246 ; weariness durst not have 
attached one , &c., iv. 329 ; My father was attached, v. 38 ; 
tack’d Our merchants 7 goods , v. 472 ; He is attach’d, v.. 486 ; Troilus 
be but half attach 7 d, &c., vi ill. 

attachment, an arrest, a sefzure, vi. So. 

attaint, taint, stain : brags of his own attaint, ii. 32 ; over -be are 
attaint, w. 472; nor any man an" attaint, vi. 12; poison thee with 
my attaint , ix, 304. * 

attaint, attainted : attaint with faults (a passage rejected from tile 
text in the present ed.), ii, 251, note 185 ; My tender vouih was never 
yet attaint , &e., v. 99."“ 

attask’d, taxed, blamed, viii. 35. 

attend, to wait for : who attended him In secret ambvsh, v. 304 ; I 
am attended at the cypress grove, vi. 165 ; thy inteicepter .... attends 
thee at the orchard-end, iii. 370. 

attent, attentive, vii 31 1*; ix 46. 

attorney, an advocate, a pleader : the heai Ps attorney (the tongue)* 
ix. 234. 

attorney, a substitute, a deputy : die by attorney , iii. 69 ; I, by at- 
torney, bless thee from thy mother, v. 447. 

attomeyed, kc^— Royally, “ Nobly supplied by substation of 
embassies, &c” (Johnson), iii. 404. 

audacious,* “ spirited, animated, confident " (Johnson): audacious 
without impudency , ii. 218. 

audaciously, with proper spirit : speak audaciously fit 227 
Audrey, “ a corruption of Eihddreda 73 (Stbeyens), iii. $6, kc. 

atmcient, iv. 462 (twice), 463 (twice) : Fluellen’s Welsh pronuncia- 
tion of ancient (ensign). 

aunt, a good old dame : The wisest aunt, ii. 271. 

aunt, a cant term for a loose woman : summer songs for me and tnp 
*= aunts, in. 457. 

w aimt whorfllhe Greeks held captive— An old , “ Pfitm’s sister, Hesione* 
whom Hercules, being enuged at Priam’* breach of faith, gave to 
Telamon, who by her 1 an A j .% { M alonk), vi. 40 



AUNT—BACCARE, 


23 


aiint — My sowed ; see sacred aunt — My. 

author to dishonour you , vi. 299 : see note 30, vi 292. 

Autoly GUB-^My father named me, iii 45 7 : Shakespeare took this 
nasuti irom Golding's translation of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, Book xi. ; 

“ Now when she f> e. Chione] full her time had gon, she bare by Mercury® 
A sonne that hight Awtolychus , who proude & wily p ye, 

M id such a fellow as in theft and filching had no peers : 

He was his fathers owne sonne right j he could mens eyes so blears. 

As lor to make the blacke things white, and whits things blacke appear©.” 
* Fol. 135, ©d. 1603. 

(J. F. Gronovius, in his Zed. Plautinas, p. 16 x, ed. 1740, after citing 
Martial, viii 59, observes, “ Oelebratur autein in fabulis Autoly cu* 
maximus furum.”) 

avaunt — To give her the, , To give her the dismissal, M To send her 
away contemptuously (J ohnson), y. 503. 

avised, for advised (see second sense of that word), i. 365, 37 7, 487. 

away with , to endure, to bear witif : She never could away with me, 

lv * 3i8 ’ ^ 
awful banks , “ the proper limits of reverence n (Johnson), iv. 368. 

awful men , men who reverence the laws and usages of society, i 332. 

awkward, distorted : no sinister nor no awkward claim , iv. 446. 

awkward, adverse: awkward winds, v. 164; awkward casualties , 
ix. 91. 

* 

awleSS lion — The, The lion standing in awe of nothing, iv. 13 
(where Mr. Knight erroneously explains awku u not inspiring awe ”). 

awleSS throne — The , The throne not regarded with awe, not rever- 
- enced, v. 383. 

ay me, ah me, alas ; This interjection, which occurs many times in 
Shakespeare, and which his editors generally alter to ah me, is tht 
Italian aim* (e.g. Dante has a Aim$, clje piaghe vidi,” &c. Inferno , 
C. xvi. 10). 


B. 

babes hath Judgment shown — So holy writ in, iii, 226 : H The allusion 
is to St. Matthew’s Gospel, xi. 25 : *1 thank thee, 0 Father, Lord 
of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise 
and prudent, and hast revealed than unto hales.’ See also 1 Cor. L 
27 9 (Malone). 

baby, a doll : The baby of a girl, vii 253. 

baCCare, Mi 130 : A cant exclamation of doubtfujl # etymology, sig- 
nifying w Go back,” (Compare, among numerous passages ihat 
might be cited, one of John Hey wood’s three epigrams upon it ; 



24 


BACK’D— BAND. 


" Backart, quoth Mortimer to his sow : 

W eat that sow backe at that bidding, trow you * ” 

WorktXy mg. p 2, ed. 1598.) 

back'd — Upon his eagle, Seated upon the back of his*eagle, viii 511. 

badg@ of fame to slander's livery —A, ix. 303 : "I n our authoPs time 
the servants of the nobility all wore silver badges on their liven es, 
on which the arms of their masters were engraved ” (Malone). 

baffle, to treat ignominiously, to use contemptuously (" Baffle .... 
was originally a punishment of infamy, inflicted on recreant 
knights, one part of which was hanging them up by the heels. 
In French haffouer or baffolerf Nares’s Gloss.) : I mil baffle Sir 
Toby , lii. 351 ; baffle me, iv. 20 7 ; how have they baffled thee / iii. 396 ; 
baffled here , iv. 106 ; shall good news he baffled f iv. 401. 

Bajaset's mute, iii. 267 : The allusion in this passage (where the 
original reads “ mule '*) has not yet been explained. ^ 

baker's daughter — They say the owl was a : see owl, &c. r 

baldrick. a belt, ii 79 ; ix. 190. 

bale, sorrow, evil, vi; 139/ 

balk logic, (according to some) chop logic, wrangle logically, (accord- 
mg to others) give the go-by to logic, iii. 1 12. 

balk'd in their own blood , iv. 203 ; Here baited is explained a piled 
up in balks or ridges ; ” but that reading not appearing satisfactory 
to Grey and Steevens, they proposed bated in its stead. 

ballad us, make ballads on us, viii. 374. 

ballast, the contracted form of ballascd or ballaced ^ballasted, ii 
36. (So in Wilkins’s Miseries of Inf orst Marriage , ' 

“ What riches I am ballast with are yours. ” Sig. H 2, ed 1629.) 

hallow, a pole, a stick, a cudgel, viii 101. 

r n c* 

balm, the oil of consecration ; wash the balm from an anointed king, 

iv. 147 ; I wash away my balm, iv. 1 71 ; Be drops of halm to sanctify 
thy head, iv. 386 ; 'Tie not the balm, iv. 481 ; Thy balm wash'd off, 

v. 272. c 

ban, a curse, vii 370 ; bans, vii 61 ; viii. 48. r,r 

ban, to curse, v. 145, 172, 173; ix. 315, 438; banning , v. 85; ix. 
234* 

Banbury cheese— You, i 364 . An allusion to the thinness of Slender, 
— Banbury cheese being a cream cheese, which was proverbially 
thin <“ The same thought occurs in Jack Drum's Entertainment / 
•*6ox : 1 Put off your cloathes, and you are like a Banbury cheese,— 
nothing but paring/ ” Stkeyens^ 

band, a bond : arrested on a band , ii. 44 (in what immediately follows 
these words Dromio quibbles on band in the sense of "bond,” and 



BAN-D OGS — BAN Q UET. 


band “ a band for the neck ”) ; that hreab his hand , ii. 46 ; iky oath 
and band, iv. 101 ; as my furthest hand Shall pass, viii 305 , cancels 
all bands , iv. 261 ; die in bands , v. 232 ; with all bands of law , vii 
* 3 °& * 

ban-dogs, properly band-dogs, so called because on account of their 
fierceness they required to be bound or chained, and used more par- 
ticularly for baiting bears ; considered by Pennant as mastiffs, and 
by Gifford as “ large dogs of the mastiff kind ”), v. 1 27. 

bax&’d their towns, iv. 83 : Means most probably “ sailed past their 
towns on the banks of the river,” rather than u thrown up entrench- 
ments before their' towns ; ” compare the old play, The Troublesome 
Raigne of John, &c. (see iv. 3) ; 


“ Your city, Eochester, with groat applause, 

By some diuine instinct laid armes aside , 

And from the hollow holes of Thamesis 
Eccho apace repli’d, Vine le Roy 
•From thence along the wanton rowling glads * 

To Troynouant, your feire metropolis, 

With lucke came Lewis,” &c. 

Sec. Part, sig. 1 4 verso, sdrT622 : — 


But Mr. Staunton sees here an allusion to card-playing, and (from 
the context) would understand bank'd their towns to mean “won 
their towns, put them in bank or rest.” 

Cianquet, what we now call a dessert , — a slight refection, consisting 
of cakes, sweetmeats, and fruit, and generally served in a room to 
which the guests removed after dinner : My banquet is to close our 
stomachs up, After our great good cheer, in. 185 (A passage over- 
looked by Nares when he said, “ Banquet is often used by Shake- 
speare *and there seems always to signify a feast, as it does now.” 
Gloss .) ; Servants , with a banquet , viii. 298. 


banquet ere they rested — Should find a running , v. 490 *, besides the 
running banquet of two beadles, v. 571 : On # the first of these pas- 
sages Steevens observes ; “ A running bdnquet, literally speaking, is 
a hasty refreshment , as set in opposition to a regular and protracted' 
meal The former is the object of this rakish peer ; the latter 
perhaps*he would have relinquished to those of more permanent 
desires ; ” and Malone ; u A running banquet seems to have meant a 
hasty banquet. ‘Queen Margaret and Prince Edward (says Hab- 
ington in Ms History of King Edward IV.), though by the Earle 
recalled, found their fate and the winds so adverse that they could 
not land in England to taste this running banquet to which fortune 
had invited them/ The hasty banquet , that was in- Lord Sands’s 
thoughts, is too obvious to require explanation : ” on the second 
passage Steevens remarks; “A banquet, in ancient language* did 
not [generally] signify either ’dinner or supper, butrthe dessert after 
each of them. ... To the confinement therefore of these rioters 
a whipping was to be the dessert f 



BAR — BA RLE Y-BR EAK . 


26 

bl&T and royal interview — Unto this , “To this hairier, to this place of 
congress, &c. JJ (Johnson), iv. 512. 

B&rbason, i. 396 ; iv, 432 : The name of a demon : Jhe would seem 
to be the same as “ Marbas, alias Barbas f who, as Scot informs us, 
“is a great president, and appeareth in the forme of a mightie lion ; 
but at the conunandement of a coniuror commetb vp in tbe likenes 
of a man, and answereth fullie as touching ame thing which h* hid- 
den or secret,” &c. The Biscomne of Witchcraft , &c., p. 378, ed, 1584, 

barbed steeds, steeds equipped with military trappings and o$na 
meats, it. 157; v. 335 (Cotgrave has “ Bardd : Barbed ^or trappsS 
as a great horse.” Fr. and Engl Diet. : Barbed is said to be a coi* 
ruption of baraed). „ 

barbermonger, “a fop who deals much with barbers, t«, «*djuse 
his hair and beard ” (Mason), viii. 42*. 

barber’s chair, that jits all buttocks — Like a, a proverbial simile, 
iii 229 : Say gives “ Like a .barber’s chair, fit for every buttock.** 
Proverbs, p. 51, ed. 1768. 

bare Ghrulian — IVhxch is much in a , i. 324 : “ Launce is quibbling on. 
Bare has two senses , men and naked. Launce uses it in both, and 
opposes the naked female to the water-spaniel covered with hairs of 
remarkable thickness ” (Steeyens). 

barM strife — A , “A contest full of impediments” (Stekvjhsns), 
iii. 323. • 

barge stays — My, v. 489 : “ The speaker is now in the king’s palace 
at Bridewell, from which he is proceeding (about to proceed] by 
water to York- place (Cardinal Wolse/s house), now Whitehall 561 
(Malone). 

Bargains, v. 181 : see note 137, v. 1 81. 

baring of my beard-AThs, The shaving of my beard, iii. 267. 

barl©y-break, ix. 193 : “It was played by six people (three of 
each sex), who were coupled by lot A piece of ground was then 
chosen, and divided into three compartment®, of which the middle 
one was called hell. It was the object of the couple* condemned 
to this division, to catch the others, who advanced from the two 
extremities ; in which case a change of situation took place, and 
hell was filled by the couple who were excluded by preoccupation 
from the other places : in this 1 catching, 5 however, there was some 
difficulty, as, by the regulations of the game, the middle couple 
were not to separate before they had succeeded, while the others, „ 
might break hands whenever they found themselves hard pressed. 
"When all had been taken in turn, the last couple was said to be in 
# hell, and the game ended: 55 Suchris Gifford’s description of the old 
English maimer of playing the game, note on Massinger’s Works, 
vol ip. 104, ed. 1813 : on the Scottish mode of playing it (which 



BARM— BASE. 


2J 


is very different), see Jamieson's Etymol. Diet of the Scot, Lang, m 
u Barla-breikis, Barley-bracks.” 

barm, yeast, ^ 271 

bam,’ a child Met cy on’i, a barn; a very pretty bam / iii 452; he 
shall lack no hams (with a quibble), ii 1 1 8 ; barm at e blessings, 
ni. 212. 


barnacles, L 262 ; u Caliban's barnacle is the claku or tree-goose 9 
Douce) . u Barnacle. A multivalve shell- fish [lepas anatifera, 
Linn,) growing on a flexible stem, and adhering to loose timber, 
bottom's of ships, &c. ; anciently supposed to turn into & Solan 

goo'se ; possibly because the name was the same Sometime* 

the barnacles were supposed to grow on trees, and thence to drop 
into the sea, and become geese ; as in Drayton’s account of Fur- 
ness, Polyolb. Bong 27, p„U90 [p. 136, ed. 1622]. From this fablt 
Linnaeus has formed his trivial name anatifera , Goose or Duckling- 
bearing. .See Donovan's British Shells, Plate 7, where is a good 
description of the real animal, anti an excellent specimen of the 
fabulous account from Gerard's Herbal” Nares's Gloss. 

* • , 0** 

Barrabas, ii. 405 : This name was, I believe, invariably made short 
m the second syllable by the poetical writers of Shakespeare's days. 
(In Marlowe's Jew of Malta . a Bai r&bas ” occurs many times , and 
compare Taylor ; 


“ These are the brood of Barr abas, and the 3® 

Can rob and be let loose^agame at ease.”* 

*A Thiefc , p. 120,— Wvr&cs, 1630; 

and Fennor ; * 


“ Thou Barr aba* of all hmnanitie, 

Base slanderer of Christianitie.” Be fence, &e , p. 153, — id,} 

Barsoil, a corruption of u Barston , a village in Warwickshire, lying 
•between Coventry and Solyhull ” (Psscw),*iv. 400. 

Bartholomew boar -pig , iv. 344: “The practice of roasting pigs 
[for tale] at Bartholomew Fair continued until the beginning of 

the last century, if not later,” &c. (Eked). 

•* 

*Basan — Th*hiM of \ viii 331 : From Psalm Ixviii. 15. 

baSC, — prison-base f or prison-bars , — a rustic game : I bid th* base for 
Proteus (with a quibble — “ I challenge an encounter on behalf of 
Proteus ”), i. 290 ; lads more like to run The country base , viii 4 86 1 
To bid the wind a base he now prepares , ix. 233 : a There is,” says 
Strutt, u a rustic game called base or bars , and in some places 
prisoner's bars; and as the success of this pastime depends upon 
the agility of the candidates and their skill in running, I think it 
may pfoperiy enough be introduced here. It w$s much practised 
in former times, and some vestiges of the game are still remaining 
in many parts of the kingdom The first mention of this sport 



8 


BASE, 


that 1 have met with, occurs in the Proclamations at the head of 
the parliamentary proceedings, early in the reign of Edward the 
Third, where it is spoken of as a childish amusement, and pro- 
hibited to be played in the avenues of the palace at Westminster, 
during the sessions of Parliament, because of the interruption it 
occasioned to the members and others in passing to and fro as their 
business required. It is also spoken of by Shakespear as a game 
practised by the boys [see the second of the passages above Sited]. 
It was, however, most assuredly played by the men, and especially 
in Cheshire and other adjoining counties, where formerly it seems 
to have been In high repute. The performance of this pastime* 
requires two parties of equal number, each of them having a base 
or home, as it is usually called, to themselves, at the distance of 
about twenty or thirty yards. The players then on cither side 
taking hold of hands, extend themselves in length, and opposite 
to each other, as far as they conveniently can, always remembering 
that one of them must touch the base ; when any one of them 
quits the Sand of his fellow a&d runs into the field, which is called 
giving the chase, he is immediately followed by one of his oppo- 
nents 7 * he again i& followed by a second from the former^side, and 
he by a second opponent; and so on alternately, until as many 
are out as choose to run, every one pursuing the man he first 
followed, and no other ; and if he overtake him near enough to 
touch him, his party claims one toward their game, and both 
return home. [Note. It is to be observed, that every person on 
either sideVho touches another during the chase, claims one for 
his party, and when many are out, it frequently happens that 
many are touched.] They then run forth again and again in like 
manner, until the number is completed that decides the victory ; 
this number is optional, and I am told rarely excee&s twenty. 
About thirty years back I saw a grand match at base played in 
the fields behind Montague-house [Note. Now better known by 
the name of the BsitiSh Museum] by twelve gentlemen of Cheshire 
against twelve of Derbyshire, for a considerable sum of money, 
which afforded much entertainment to the spectators. In Essex 
they play this game with the addition of two prisons, which are 
stakes driven into the ground, parallel with the homorboundaries, 
and about thirty yards from them; and every *person who 5 s 
touched on either bide in the chase is sent to one or other of these 
prisons, where he must remain till the conclusion of the game, if 
not delivered previously by one of his associates, and this can only 
be accomplished by touching him, which is a difficult task, requiring 
the performance of the most skilful players, because the prison be- 
longing to either party is always much nearer to the base of their 
opponents than to their own ; and if the person sent to relieve his 
confederate touched by an antagonist before readies him, he 
* also becomes a prisoner, and stands in equal need of deliverance. 
The addition of the prisons occasions a considerable degree of 



BASE— BASILISK. 


39 

variety in the pastime, and is frequently productive of much plea- 
santry ” Sports and Pastimes, &c., p. 71, see. ed. 

base is the slave that pays, iv. 433 : This appears to have been & pro- 
verbial expression (Compare, in Hey wood's Fair Maid of the Wat, 
M My motto shall be, Base is the man that paie&T Second Part, gig. 
Xi 2, ed. 1631). 

bas© 9 ourt , basse-cour, Fr. ? ir. 159. 

baseness — Forced , iii. 435 : “ Leontes had ordered Antigonu* to 
f&fe tfp &e bastard; Paulina forbids him .to touch the Princess 
under that appellation. Forced is /a&s, uttered with violence to 
truth” (Johnson),— a passage, in which Walker (see note 50, iii 
435) would make what appears to me an improper alteration. 

bES8S — A pair of ix. 32 : w Bases, plural fimn . A kind of embroi- 
dered mantle, which hung down from the middle to about the 
knees, or lower, worn by knights on horseback.” Nares’s Gloss. 
(where the, word is illustrated by^various quotations*: In the list 
of apparel of the Lord Admifai's players, taken 1598, we find, 
u Item* ij payer of basses, j white, 3 bjewe, of b&s net [sic].” Ma- 
lone's Shakespeare (by Boswell), vol iii. p. 316. 

Basiliscolike — Knight, knight , good mother y — iv. 12: ft Falcon- 
bridge’s words here carry a concealed piece of satire on [ rather , 
allude to] a stupid diama of that age, printed in 1 599, and called 
Soliman and Perseda . In this piece there is the character of a 
bragging cowardly knight, called Basilisco. His pretension to 
valour is so blown and seen through, that Piston, a buffoon-servant 
in the play, jumps upon his back, and will not disengage Mm till 
he makes Basilisco swear upon his dudgeon dagger to the contents, 
and in the terms, he dictates to him ; as, for instance ; 

* Bas. 0 , I swear, I swear. 

Put. By the contents of this blade, — 

$as. By the contents of this blade, — 

Fist. I, the aforesaid Basilisco, — 

Bas. I, the aforesaid Basilisco, — knight, good fellow, knight, knight , — 
Put . Knave, good fellow, knave, knave , — * * 

So that, ’tis clear, our poet is sneering at this play [I] ; and makes 
* Philip, wnenjjis mother calls him knave, throw off that reproach 
by humorously laying claim to his new dignity of knighthood , as 
Basilisco arrogantly insists on Ms title of knight in the passage 
above quoted ” (Theobald) : The Tragedie of Soliman mid Perseda. 
Wherein is laide open , Zones constancie, Fortunes incomiancu , and 
Deaths Triumphs, 1599, though a wretched production, was once 
very popular : it has been attributed to Kyd. 

basilisk, an imaginary creature (called also cockatrice /, supposed* to 
kill by its veryjook : sighted like the basdish, hi. 419 *come, basilisk. 
And MB ike innocent gazer with thy sight , y. 163 ; Til slay more gaze, & 
than the basilisk , v. 281 ; It u a basilisk unto mint eye, vih. 428 ; 



3 ° 


BASILISK— BAT-FOWLIN'G. , 


Th&ir chief est prospect murdering basihshs , v, 173 ; Would they were 
basilisks , £0 strike thee dead I v. 345. 

basilisk, a huge piece of ordnance carrying a bajl of very great 
weight : Of basilisks, of cannon culvenn , iv. 229 ; The fatfid balls of 
murdering basilisks , iv. 512: but m the second of these passages 
there is a double allusion, — to pieces of ordnance, and to the fabu- 
lous creatures named basihshs; see the preceding article, #, 

bass my trespass— Did, “told it me in a rough bass sound” (John- 
son), “ served as the bass in a concert, to proclaim my trespass in 
the loudest and fullest tone ” (Heath), i. 250. 

basta, enough (Italian and Spanish), iii. 117. 

* 

bastard, whom the oracle Hath doubtfully pronounc’d, &c. — A, vii. 69: 
Alluding to the story of CEdipus. 

c 

bastard — Drink brown and white, i 509 ; Score a pint of bastard, iv. 
232 ; your brown bastard is your only drink, iv. 233 : Bastard was a 
sweetish wine (approaching the muscadel wine in flavour, and 
perhaps made irom a bastard species of muscadine grape), which 
was brought from some of the countries bordering the Mediterra- 
nean. There were two sorts, white and brown : see Henderson’s 
History of Ancient and Modern Wines , pp. 290-1. 

bat, a large stick, a cudgel, ix. 41 5 ; bats , vi 1 34, 1 39. 

bat-fOWliHg, 1. 224 : Is described as follows in Markham’s Hun- 
ger's Preuention : or, Tin whole Arte of Fowling by Water and Land , 
&c. “Next to the Tramell, I thinke meete to proceed to Batte- 
fowlmg, which is likewise a nighty [sic] takihg of all sorts of great 
and small Birdes which rest not on the earth, but on Shrubbes, tal 
Bushes, Hathome trees, and other trees, and may fitly and most 
conuemently be vsed in all woody, rough, and bushy countries, but 
not m the champaine. Bor the manner of bat-fowling, it may 
be vsed either w®th nettes or without nettes. If you vse it Without 
nettes (which indeed^ is the most common of the two), you shall 
then proceetle in this manner. First, there shall be one to carry the 
cresset of fire (as was shewed for the Lowbell), then a certain© 
number, as two, three, or foure (according to the* greatness© of 
your company) ; and these shall haue poales bofiftd with dry round 
wispes of hay, straw, or such like stnife, or else bound with pieces 
of Imkes or hurdes dipt in pitch, rosen, grease, or any such like 
matter that will blaze. Then another company shal be armed 
with long poales, very rough and bushy at the vpper endes, of 
which the willow, byrche, or long hazell are best ; bnt indeed acc- 
ording as the country will afford, so you must be content to take. 
Tans being prepared, and commmg into the bushy or rough ground 

„ where th« -haunts of birds are, you shall then *first? kindle some of 
your tiers, as halfe or a third part, according as your prouision is, 
and then with your other bushy and rough poales you shall beat 



BATE . 


3i 


the bushes, trees, and haunts of the birds, to enforce them to rise ; 
which done, you shall see the birds, which are raysed, to five and 
play about the lights and dames of the her ; for it is their nature, 
•through thSir amazednesse and affright at the strangenes of the 
ligfctt and the extreame darknesse round about it, not to depart 
from it, but, as it were, almost to scorch their wings in the same ; 
so that those which haue the rough bushy e poales may (at their 
pleasures) beat them down with the same, and so take them. Thus 
you may spend as much of the night as is d&rke, for longer is not 
conuenient ; and douhtlesse you shall fmde^much pastime and take 
great store of birds ; and in this you shall obserue all the obserua- 
tiong formerly treated of m the Lowbell ; especially that of silence, 
vntill your lights he kindled, but •then you may vse your pleasure, 
for the noyse and the light when they are heard and seen© afarre 
of, they make the birds sit the faster and surer. The byrde's which 
are commonly taken by £his labour or exercise are, for the most 
part, the rookes, ringdoues, bi&ckebirdes, throstles, feldy fares, lin- 
nets, bulfihches, and all other i>J*des whatsoever that pearch or sit 
vpon small boughes or bushes. This exercise, as it may be vsed 
in the%e rough, woody, and bushie places, so. it may also be vsed 
alongst quickset hedges or any other hedges or places where there 
is any shelter for byrdes to pearch in.” p. 98, ed. 1621. (A simpler 
mode of bat-fowling , by means of a large clap-net and a lantern, 
and called bird-baiting , is noticed in Fielding’s Joseph Andrews , B. 
ii. cli. 10 ) 

bate, strife, contention : breeds no bate stdih telling of discreet storks 
(“if it be recollected with what sort of companions he [Pointz] 
was likely to associate, FalstafFs meaning will appear to be, that 
he excites no censure for telling them modest stories , or. in plain 
English, that he tells them nothing but immodest ones,” Douce), 
iv. 344, 

bate, .to flutter, to flap the wings (a term in Salcpnry : u Bate , Bateing 
or Bateth, is when the Hawk fluttereth with her Wings either from 
Pearch or Fist, as it were stnvemg to get away ; 3 also it is taken 
for her striving with her Prey, and not forsaking it till it be over- 
come.” B Holme’s Academy of Armory and Blazon {Terms of Art 
used in Falcwry, &c.), B. ii. c. xi. p. 238) : these hies That bate , iii. 
1 61 ; 3 tis a hooded valour j and when it appears , it will hate (in which 
passage is a quibble between bate, the term of falconry, and hate , 
ie. abate , fall off, dwindle), iv. 470 ; Bated (used, it would seem, 
for Bating) like eagles , iv. 27 1 ; Hood my unmanned blood , bating in 
my cheeks, vi 432 (see hood , &c.). 

bate, to abate, to diminish, to lessen ; To hate me a full year , i. 208 ; 
bate one breath of her accustomed crossness , ii. 102 ; the main flood 
bate his usual freight, ii. 398 ; / will not bate thee a scruple, iii. 239 ; 
bate me some , iv. 407 ; bate thy rage , iv. 452 ; you bate too much of 
.1 your own merits , vii. 2 ± : Who bates mine honour , vii. 45 ; With hate 1 



32 


BATE— BAY. 


breath, ii 350; like a bated and retired flood , iv. 89 ; no leisure 
bated ( l * without any abatement or intermission of time,” Malone), 
Yii, 423. 

bate, to grow less : do 1 not bate ? iv. 262. 

bat©, to except ; Bate, 1 beseech you , widow Dido, i. 221 ; Those bated 
that inherit hut the fall, &c,, ill- 221. 

bate, to blunt : which shall bate his snjthds hem edge, ii. 1 59 (see the 
third sense of abate). 

bate-breeding, apt* to cause strife or contention, lx, 245. 

batlet, & bat for beating clothes in washing, ixi. 32. 

batten, <£ To batten (grow fat), pxnguesco ” (Coles’s Lai. and Bngh 
Die!.), YL 227 ; Yii 381. 

bauble, the licensed Fool's or Jestefs “official sceptre or bauble* 
which was a short stick ornamented at the end with a figure of a 
fool’s head, or sometimes wi&h that of a doll or puppet M (Dgucb) : 
gives his wife my bauble , lii 287 ; An idiot holds his bauble for a god r 
vi. 348 (“ There .cannot be a doubt that Aaron refers to that sort 
of bauble or sceptre which was usually carried in the hand by 
natural idiots and allowed jesters, and by which, it may be sup- 
posed, they would sometimes swear. The resemblance which it 
bore to an image or idol suggested the poet’s comparison/ Dotjge) ; 
hide his bauble in a hole , vi. 415. 

B&Vi&n — 2 %e, The Baboop (the word is also written Bahian and 
Babion), ix. 163, 165, 168, 169 : Here [in the third of the above 
passages] are not [as Steevens supposed] two fools described. The 
construction is, ‘next comes the fool, i.e. the Bavian fool, & c/ 
.... The tricks of the Bavian, his tumbling and barking like a 
dog .... were peculiar to the morris-dance described in the Two 
Noble Kinsmen , which has some other characters that seem to have 
been introduced ®for stage-effect, and not to have belonged* to the 
genuine morris ” (Douce), 

bavin wits , Hashing wits, iv. 258 { Bavin is “a faggot of brushwood ; w 
but the word, as here, is sometimes used adjectively ; 

“ I onely bums the bourn heath of yoirtk. ” 

Jacks Drums Enlertam&ment , sig. a 3 verso, ecL 16x6). 

bawbling, trifling, insignificant, contemptible, iii 386. 

bawcock, a burlesque term of endearment, said to be derived from 
the French beau coy, iii. 367, 409 ; iv. 452, 475. 

bay — After three-pence a, L 481: “Bay, a principal compartment or 
* division in the architectural arrangement of a building, marked 
either byjhe buttresses or pilasters on the walls 4 by xhe disposition 
of the main rite of the vaulting of the interior, by the main atones 
and pillars, the principals of the roof, or by any other leading 



BAY— BEAR. 


33 

features that separate it into corresponding portions.” Parker’s 
Concise Glossary of Architecture ; and see note 40, i 481. 

bay curial; see^mrtal — Bay. 

BaynarcTs Castle , V. 403 (twice) : Baynard’s Castle, on the banks 
of the Thames, immediately below St. Paul’s, was originally a 
fortress built by u Baynard, a nobleman that came in with the 
Conqueror. ... I find that, in the year 1428, the 7th of Henry YI. # 
a great file was at Baynard’s-Castle, and that Humphrey Duke of 
Gloucester built it new By his death and # attainder in the year 
1446 it cgime to the hands of Henry VI , and from him to Bichard 
Duke of Yoik, 0 1 whom we read, that in the year 1457 he lodged 
there as m his own house.” Stowe’s Survey, vol 1. pp. 64, 66, ed. 
1754 : Barnard’s Castle was destroyed m the Great Eire, 1666. It 
still gives a name to a ward — Castle Baynard Ward , 

bay-trees in our country all are wither’d— The, iv. 142 : This (which 
Shakespearg found m Holinshed) was reckoned a prognostic of evil 
both in ancient and in more modern times. 

bay-windows, iii 380 ; u Bay-window, a*window forming a bay or 
recess in a room, and projecting outwards from the wall either 
in a rectangular, polygonal, or semicircular form, often called a 
low- window,” &e Parker’s Concise Glossary of Architecture . 

beadsman, one who prays for the welfare of another. — a prayer- 
man, 1. 281 ; beadsmen , iv. 149. (“Bead, says Tooke, # m the A.S. 
Beads, oratio, c'Ometking frayed — because one was diopped down a 
string every time a prayer was said, and thereby marked upon the 
string the number *of times prayed ” Bichardson’s Diet.) 

beak — Wow an the , i. 206 : a The beak w as a strong pointed body at 
the head of the ancient galleys : it is used here for the forecastle 
or the boltsprit ” (J ohnson), 

bear, to carry, to gain, to uin : It must not bedtr toy daughter , vii. 10 . 
with more facile question bear it, viii 142. • 

bear a tram, a have a perfect remembrance or recollection ” (Beed), 

vi. 388. 

bear hard, ‘ho &§,ve an unfavourable opinion of” (Steevens), “to 
bear a grudge” (Obaik) : Ccesar doth hear me hard , vii 118 ; Cairn 
Zigarius doih bear Ccesar hard , vii. 133 ; if you bear me hard, vii 153. 

bear-herd, the keeper of a bear, iii. 106 ; iv. 318. 

bear m hand , to keep in expectation, to flatter one’s hopes, to amuse 
with false pretences : bear her m hand, ii. 131 ; she hears me fair in 
hand, iii. 162 ; bear a gentleman in hand , iv. 314 ; Bore many gentle- 
men . ... in hand , i. 473 , Your daughter, whom she lore in hand to 
love (whom "she insidiously led to believe that she lovetl), viii. 497 > 
Ho»' you were borne in hand , vii. 243 ; Was falsely borne in hand, 

vii. 338. 

YOL X 



BEARING - CL 0 TH—BE COME . m 


34 

bearing-cloth, the cloth or mantle which usually covered the child 
when it was carried to the font, iii. 453 ; v. 18. 

boars — Gall hither to the stake my two brave, v. 241 . “The Nevils, 
Earls of Warwick, had a bear and ragged staff for their cognizance * 
(Sie J. Hawkins) • see. a little farther on, the speech of Warwick, 
“Now, by my father’s badge,” &c. 

bears [ betray’d ] with glasses , vii. 133: “Bears are reported # to have 
been surprised by means of a mirror, which they would gaze on, 
affording their pursuers an opportunity of taking the surer aim” 
(Stebvens). 

bear- ward, the keeper of a bear, ii. 86 ; v. 211, 214. 

bear-whelp — UnlicKd; see unlick’d, &c. 

beat on, to be busy on, to hammer on : Do not infest your mind with 
heating on The strangeness, &e., i. 273 ; thine eyes and thoughts Beat 
on a drown, v. 131 ; Wherein his brains still heating, vii. 361 ; this 
her mind heats upon, ix. 195. * 

beautified Ophelia — The most , vii. 339 ; “ beautified ” is*a vile phrase, 
ibid.: By beautified (which, however “vile a phrase,” is common 
enough in our early writers) I believe that Hamlet means “ beau- 
tiful,” and not “ accomplished,” as it is explained by Caldecott. 

beauty — Be called thieves of the day’s, iv. 206 : <c There is, I have no 
doubt, *a pun on the word beauty , which in the western counties is 
pronounced nearly m*the same manner as booty. See King Henry 
YL Part iii. [act i sc. 4] ; ‘So triumph thieves upon their con- 
quer’d booty 5 ” (Malone). 

beaver on — With his, IV. 272 ; through a rusty heavei* peeps, iv. 485 ; 
I cleft his beaver, v» 225 ; is my heaver easier, v. 445 ; in a gold 
beaver, vL 30; his beaver up, vii. 313 , their beavers down , iv. 366; 
“ The beaver df a*helmet is frequently used by writers, improperly 
enough, to express»the helmet itself. It is in reality the lower part 
of it, adapted to the purpose of giving the wearer [by raising it up] 
an opportunity of taking breath when oppressed with beat, or, 
without putting off the helmet, of taking his repast” (Douce). 

becks, bows, vii. 26. 

become, to adorn, to set-off, to grace : become disloyalty, ii. 32 ; be~ 
come the field, iv. 79 ; become hard-favour 1 d death , v. 77 ; vilest things 
become themselves in her, viii. 284 ; becomes the ground, iii. 51 ; Whe- 
ther the horse by him became his deed, ix. 417. 

J>eccme you well to worship shadows— Since your falsehood shall, 
i 337 : “It is simply ‘since your falsehood shall adapt or render 
you fiX to worship shadows. 4 Become here* answers to the Latin 
convenire, and is used according to its genuine Saxon meaning 
(Douce). 



BECOMED—BEHAFE. 


35 


becomed, for becoming ; what becomi t love 1 might , vi. 458, 

becoming, an adorning, the power of setting-off * Whence hast thou 
this becoming of things ill , ix. 407. 

Recording — So fill’d and so , iii. 450 : see note 75, iii 45a 
becomings — My, What becomes me, viii. 266. 

bedfellow — The man that was his, iv. 435 : “This unseemly custom 
[of men sleeping together] continued common till the middle of 
# the last century, if not later ” (Malone). 

Bedlam — Tom o’; the Bedlam; Bedlam beggars; see Tom 0’ Bed- 
lam, &c. 

beg us — You cannot, iL 240: Costard means, “We are not fools: 7 ’ 
u To leg a person for afoot ; *to apply to be his guardian. In the old 
common law was a writ de idioia inquirendo , under which, if a man 
was legally proved an idiot, the profits of his lands an<* the custody 
of his person might be granted by the king to any subject. See 
Blachstpne , B. L ch. 8, § 18. Such a person, when this grant was 
asked, was said to be begged for a fool; which that learned judge 
regarded as being still a common expression. See his note, loc. 
cit.” Nares’s Gloss, : “ Frequent allusions to this practice occur in 
the old comedies. In illustration of it Mr. Bitson has given a 
curious story, which, as it is mutilated m the authority which he 
has used [Cabinet of Mirth , 1674], is here subjoined Jrom a more 
original source, a collection of tales, &c., compiled about the time 
of Charles the First, preserved among the Harleian Mss. in the 
British Museum, No. 6395. ‘The Lord North begg’d old Bladwell 
for a foole (though he could never prove him so), and having him 
in his custodie as a lunaticke, he carried him to a gentleman's house, 
one day, that was his neighbour. The L. North and the gentleman 
retir’d awhile to private discourse, and left # Bladwell m the dining 
roome, which was Lung with a faire hanging. Bladwell walking 
up and downe, and viewing the imagerie* spyed a foole at last in 
the hanging, and without delay drawes his knife, fi^es at the foole, 
cutts him cleane out, and layes him on the fioore. My L. and the 
* gentl. coiuing^in againe, and finding the tapestrie thus defac’d, he 
ask’d Bladwelf what he meant by such a rude uncivil! act : he 
answered, Sr., be content, I have rather done you a courfcesie than 
a wrong, for if ever my L. N. had seene the ioole there, he would 
have begg’d him, and so you might have lost your whole suite.’ 
The same story, but without the parties’ names, is related m Fuller's 
Holy State , p. 182” (Douce). 

M Beggar and the King — The,” iv. 185 : see Cophetua — King. 

beguil’d with outward honesty , covered with the mask of honesty* 
ix. 317. 

behave, to govern, to manage : He did behave Ms anger, vii 5 1. 



3 6 


BEHEST— BENISQN. 


behest, a command, viii. 492. 

beholding, beholden, i. 344, 3^8, 534; ii 349; i{i - 68, 127, 130; 
iv. i2, 169; v. 374, 387, 491, 543, 5^, 575 ; vi * 9 h 3^o ; vii. 160 
(twice) ; ix. 43. 

beldam, a grandmother : the old beldam earth, iy 248 (where, m the 
next line hut one, is Our grandam earth , as synonymous) ; jjfo shorn 
the beldam daughters of her daughter, ix. 300 ; Old men and beldams- 
(old women), iv. 68. 

beldam, used as a 'term of contempt,— a hag: Beldam , I thnk T m 
watch? d you , v. 128 ; beldams as you are, vii. 254. 

be-lee’d and calm'd, viii. 133^ “I have been informed that one vessel 
is said to be in the lee of another when it is so placed that the wind 
is intercepted from it Iago’s meaning therefore is, that Cassio 
had got the wind of him, and be- calm'd him from going on. To 
be-calm % (a3 I learn from falconer’s Marine Dictionary) is likewise 
to obstruct the current of therwind in its passage £0 a ship, by any" 
contiguous object” (Steevens). 

Bell, book, and candle shall not drive me back, iv. 48 : “ In the solemn 
form ot excommunication used in the Romish Church, the bell was 
tolled, the book of offices for the purpose used, and three candles 
extinguished with certain ceremonies.” bTares’s Gloss . (So Dekker ; 

u Bell, books, or candle cannot curse me out.” 

If it be not good , the Deuil is in it, 1612, sig. B 3.) 

Bellona’s bridegroom , vii. 207 : Means Macbeth. 

bells — If Warwick shah his, v. 227 : An allusion to the bells with which 
falcons were furnished. 

be-mete, to be-measure, ni. 17a 

bemoiled, bemired, iii. 157. 

benches — Sleeping upon, iv. 205 ; i.e. sleeping upon * 'ale-house 
benches,— a habit of ‘idle sots : see Gifford’s note on Jonsoris Works , 
vol. i. p. 103. 

bench-holes, holes of privies, vin. 343. 

bending author — Our, iv. 522 : By bending* *o\\r author meant 
unequal to the weight of his subject, and bending beneath itj or 
he may mean, as in Hamlet, i Here stoopmg to your clemency’” 
(Steevens). 

beneath-WOrld— This, vii 7: compare th? under generation; see 
note 142, i. 531. 

benefit proceeding from our king— Of, v. 96 : u Benefit is here a term 
of law r Be content to liv$ as the beneficiary of our king 
(Johnson). 

benisOH, blessing, vii. 239 ; viii. 15, 107 ; ix. 24. 



BEN T—BE S ONI AN. 


37 


i}8Ht — Her affections have their fid l, ii. 103 ; the very bent of honour, 
ii 127 ; thy affection cannot hold the bent , iii. 343 ; in the full herd, 
vii 336 , fool me to the top of my bent, vii 374 : 6i Beni is used by 
our author for the utmost degree of any passion or mental quality. 
The expression is derived from, archery ; the bow has its bent when 
it is drawn as far as if can be” (Johnson). 

BdrgOQQask dance — A, ii 328 ; your Bergomask , ibid. : “ A dance 
after tiie manner of the peasants of Bergomasco, a county m Italy 
belonging to the Venetians. All the buffoons in Italy affect 
. to imitate the ridiculous jargon of that people, and from thence 
* it became a custom to mimic also their manner of dancing ” 
(HanMer). 

Bermoothes — The, The Bermudas, i. 207. 

Iheskrew, to curse, — but a mild form of imprecation, =“ a mischief 
on,” i. 285 ; ii. 365, 377 ; vi. 472 ; vii. 335 ; and m many other 
passages. 

besmircll, to be-smut, vii. 315; besmirch'd, iv. 491 ; see smirch . 

besonian,* iv. 401 ; hesonians, v. 182 : IfJhe Italian origin of the 
word hesonian (see post) shows that it properly means a a needy 
fellow, a beggar : ” but it was also used in the sense of u a raw or 
needy soldier , ” and eventually it became a term of reproach, — “ a 
knave, a scoundrel” (“Bisogno, need, want Also a fresh needy sol- 
dier. . . . Bisognoso, needy, necessitous Florio’s Ital+ and Engl. 
Diet : a Bisongne ... a filth%e Imaue, 0% clowne; a raskall , bisoniaa, 
base humored scoundrell .” Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet For the 
following illustrations of the word I am indebted to Mr. Bolton 
Corney ; u Their order is [in Spain], where the warres are present, 
to supphe their regiments, being in action, with the garrisons out 
of all his dominions and proumces before they dislodge, besonws 
supplypng] their places, raw men, as wee tearme them. By these 
meahes hee traines his besomos, and furnisheth his armie with 
trained souldiers.” A brief discourse of I far re, by Sir Royer Wil- 
liams, 1 590, 4to, p. 1 1 : il Bisognio or Bisonnio, a Spdmsh or Itahan 
word , and ts, as we terme it, a raw soiddter, unexpert in his weapon, 
&nd other*' military points The theorilce and practice of moderns 
warres, by Rolert Barret, x 598, folio, sig. Y 4 : “ Bisonos. Voyez 
Yisofios. . . , Visono, nouueau soldat, apprenty Tesoro de las dos 
lengvas Francesa y Espahola, por Cesar Ovdin , 1607, 4I0 : u Bisoho, 
el soldado nueuo en la milicia, es nobre casual y moderno,” &c. 
Tesoro de la hngva Castellana, 0 Espanola, por D. Sebastian de 
Cdbarruuias, 161 1, sig. s 2 verso : Cobarruuis or Covarruvias gives 
ns twenty- five lines on this word : he states that some Spanish sol- 
diers in Italy learned the word Visono , and were accustomed to ask , 
elms, saying Visono pan , Visom came, &c., and were whence called % 
Visonos/ which circumstance is alluded to by one of their drama- 
tists, Torres Naharro). 



3 8 BESORT— BEVIS. 

besort, attendance, train : With suck accommodation' and besort , viii. 1 50, 

besort, to suit, to befit, to become : such men as may besort your ag$ f 

Till. 32 . 

best — Bend us to Rome The, , vi. 163: Here the best means “the chief 
persons of Oorioli.” 

best men — Men of few words are the , iv. 453 • “ best men, that is, 
bravest; so, in the next lines, good deeds are brave actions ” (John- 
son). 

Best — That did betray the , iii 420 : An allusion to Judas Iscariot. 

best-condition’ d, endowed with the best disposition, ii. 387 ; see 
condition. 

best-in du’d, “gifted or endowed in the most extraordinary manner n 
(Steevens), iv. 439. 

bested — Wbrse, “In a worse plight” (Johnson), y. 142s 

bestow, to stow, to lodge, to place : bestow your luggage , 1. 275 , 
bestow these papers, vii. c i25 ; bestow ourselves , vii. 356, 3*57 ; I will 
bestow him , Yii. 386 ; you have bestow'd my money , ii 1 3 ; our bloody 
cousins are bestow’d In England, Yii. 241 ; mil yon see the players 
well bestowed? vii 353 ; Where the dead body is bestow'd , vii. 390; 
the old man and his people Cannot be well bestow'd, viii. 59 ; Where, 
he bestows himself, vii. 257. 

bestOW, to carry, to show : see Falstaff bestow himself to-night in his 
true colours , iv. 333 ; bestows himself Like a ripe sister , iii. 76. 

bestowed her on her own lamentation, “gave her up to her sorrows n 
(Steevens), i 508. 

bestranght, distraught, mad, iii. 106. 

beteem, to give in-streaming abundance : which I could well Beteem 
them from the tempest of mine eyes , ii. 263. 

beteem, to suffer, “ deign to allow ” (Caldecott) : That he might not 
beteem the winds of heaven, , &c., vii. 310. 

better, and worse — Still, " Better in regard to the of your double 
entendre, but worse in respect to the grossness of your meaning ** 
(Steevens), vii. 369. 

bettering thy toss makes the bad-causer worse , v. 426 : a Bettering i» 
amplifying, magnifying thy loss. Shakespeare employed this word 
for the sake of an antithesis, in which he delighted, between better- 
a md loss" (Malone). 

bevel, crooked, ix. 393. 

Bevis was believ’d — That , That the incredible incidents in the famous* 
romance of Bevis of Southampton were now believed, v, 470. 



BEWRAY— BILBOES. 


39 

bewray, to discover, v. 2 33, 285 ; vi 255, 310, 347 ; vrii. 40, 77; 
beioray’d, v 64 ; 12. 322, 439. 

Mas, swelled, o#it of shape (“as the bowl on the biassed side/ 5 John- 
son’s 2 Diet) : thy sphered has cheek , vi. 91. 

bid, to invite : I will bid the duke to the nuptial , ill. 83 ; hid, your 
friends, iii. 84 ; he hath bid me to a calfs-nead and a capon , ii. 139 ; 
1 am bid forth to supper , ii, 362 ; I am not bid to wait upon this bride, 
vi 287 ; bid me to ’em, vii 19. 

bid, endured : for whom you bid like sorrow, v. 4*32. 

bid the bgse, and run the base : see base, — prison-base , &c. 

Biddy, come with me, iii. 367 ; see noxe 92, iii. 367. 

bid© upon’t — To, equivalent to “ My abiding opinion is,” iii 414. 

(“ Captain, thou art a valiant gentleman ; 

To abide uporif, a very valiant man. ” 

Beaun^pnlt and Fletcher’s King *and No King , 
act iv. sc. 3. 

“The wife of the said Peter then said, t<f abide -upon it, I thinke that 
my husband will neuer mend,” &c. Potts’s Biscoverie of Witches m 
the Gountie of Lancaster, 1613, s *g* T 4 *) 

Mgamy — Loath’d, v. 410: “ Bigamy , by a canon of the council of 
Lyons, a.x>. 1274 (adopted in England by a statute m 4 Edw. L), 
was made unlawful and infamous. It differed fronq polygamy or 
having two waves at once ; as it consisted m either marrying two 
virgins successively, or once marrying a widow” (Blackstone). 
(Fielding, m his Amelia , applies the term bigamy to marrying two 
wives successively ; voL ii, p. 240, vol, iii. p. 19, ed. 1752.) 

biggen, iv. 383: “A cap, quoif, or dress for* the head, formerly 
worn by men, but now limited, I believe, almost entirely to some 
particular cap or bonnet for young children. * . . Caps or coifs were 
probably first called begums or biggins, from their resemblance to 
the caps or head-dress worn by those Societies qf young women 
who were called Beguines in France, and who led a middle kind of 
life between the secular and religious, made no vows, but main- 
tained thenMlves by the work of their own hands.” Boucher’s 
Glossary of Arch and Prov. Words . 

bilberry, wortlebeiry, i. 447. 

bilbo, a sword (so called from Bilhoa in Spain, which was famous for 
its manufacture of sword-blades), 1. 365, 421. 

bilboes — The vii 423: “The bilboes is a bar of iron with fetters 
annexed to it, by which mutinous or disorderly sailors were* an- 
ciently libbed* together. The? word is deiived from *Bilboa, a place 
in Spain where instruments of steel were fabricated in the utmost 
perfection. To understand Shakespeare’s allusion completely, it 



40 


BILL— BITE. 


should be known that, as these fetters connect the legs of the 
offenders vexy close together, their attempts to rest must be as 
fruitless as those of Hamlet, in whose mind there was a kind of 
fighting that would not let him sleep. Every moticfa of one must 
disturb his partner m confinement. The bilboes are still -shown 
in the Tower of London, among the other spoils of the Spanish 
Armada” (Steevens). 

bill, a sort of pike or halbert, or rather a kind of battle-axe affixed 
to a long staff, formerly carried by the English infantry, and after- 
wards the usual weapon of watchmen (“Bills — these long -popular 
weapons of the foot-soldier — were constructed to thrust at mounted 
men, or cut and damage their horse-furniture ; sometimes they 
were provided with a side-hook to seize a bridle.” Fairholt) : 
take, thou the bill (with a quibble), give me thy mete-yard, m. 171 ; 
my brain-pan had been cleft with a brown bill , v. 203 ; have a care 
that your bills be not stolen , ii. 113 ; a goodly commodity, being taken 
up of thes^ men’s bills (with a ^quibble both on taken* up, — see take 
up, — and on bills), ii. 1 17 ; manage rusty bills , iv . 149; take up 
commodities upon our bil^s (with a quibble), v 197 ; our bills. Tim. 
Knock me down with ’em (with a quibble) : cleave me to i<e girdle , 
vii, 49; Biing up the brown bills, vni 96 

bill, a forest- bill, an implement carried by foresters : with bills on 
their necks (with a quibble — see note 17, iii. 13), iii. 13. 

bill, a placard posted by public challengers : He set up his bills here 
in Messina , ii. 74. 

bill, a billet, a note : give these bills Unto the legions on the other side, 
vii. 189. 

bin, been, ix 277. 

bird bolt, a short thick arrow with a blunted extremity, for killing 
birds without piercing them, ix. 74, 204 . bird-bolts , iii. 325, 

birds, deceiv’d with painted grapes, ix 243 “ Our author alludes to 

the celebrated picture ot Zeuxis, mentioned by Pliny, in which 
some grapes were so well represented that birds lighted on them to 
peck at them ” (Malone) 

birtMom, birthright, vn. 269. 

bisson. blind: your bissoa coispeduities, vi 167; this bisson multi- 
tude, vi, 196 (see note 109, vi. 196). 

biSSOIl, blinding : bisson rheum, vii. 352. 

bite my thumb at them— I wdl, vi. 375 ; Bo you bite your thumb at us, 
* }f 2 & c *j ibid. : <c T)m mode of insult, in order to begin a quarrel, 
seems to have been common in Shakespeare’s time. Becker, in his 
Dead Term , 1608, describing the various groups that daily fre- 
quented St. Paul’s Church, says, i What swearing is there, what 



BITE-BLANKS . 


41 

shouldering; what jnstling, what jeering, what bytmg of thumbs , to 
beget quarrels 1 ’ [a passage originally cited by Malone] . , . The 
mode in which this contemptuous action was performed is thus 
described bf Cotgrave [sub Nique\ in a passage which lias escaped 
the industry of all the commentators ; ( Faire la nique : to mo eke 
by nodding or lifting up of the chinne ; or more properly, to 
threaten or defie by putting the thumbe naile into the mouth, and 
with a jerke (from the upper teeth) make it to knacke 5 ” (Singer), 

bit© thee by the ear— I will , vi. 415: “This odd mode of expressing 
. pleasure, which seems to be taken from tbre practice of animals, 

* who, in a playful mood, bite each other’s ears, &e., is very common 
in our old dramatists.” Gifford’s note on Jomon's Works , vol. li. 
p. 184. 

bitter sweeting — A very , vi. 415: sweeting means a kind of' gw eet 
apple ; bitter-sweet or bitter-sweeting , an apple which has a com- 
pound taste of sweet and hitter (“A bitter-sweet [Apple], Amari- 
mellvm ” Coles’s Lai. and EngL»l)&t.). 

black are pearls in beauteous ladies 3 $yes, i. 247 : Eay gives “ A 
black man’s a jewel in a fair woman’s eve.” Proverbs , p. 47, ed, 1768. 

Black-Monday, ii 362 : “ Black Monday (as Mr. Peck observes, 
Explanatory and Critical Notes upon Shakespeare 3 's Plays) ‘is a 
moveable day, in is Easter-Mondav, and was so called on this oc- 
casion. In the 34th of Edward III. [1360], the 14th of April, and 
the morrow after Easter-day, King Edward with his host lay before 
the city of Paris , which day was full dark of mist and hail, and 
so bitter cold, that many men died on their horses backs w ith the 
cold. Wherefore unto this day it hath been call’d the Blocks - 
Monday Stow, p. 264 b.” (Grey.) 

blacks — Oer-dfd, hi. 410 : Blacks , i.e. mourning habiliments : by 
o'er-dfd blacks “ Sir Thomas Hanmer understands blacks dyed too 
much, and therefore rotten” (Johnson). 

bladed corn, vh 261 : see note 84, vii. 261. 

blank, the white in the centre of the butts (see clout), also the mark 
•or aim in gun^ry : the blank And level (the mark and range or line 
of aim) of my brain , iii. 432 ; As level as the cannon to his blank, 
vii. 389; The true blank of thine eye , viii. 11 ; within the Manic 
(“shot,” Johnson) of his displeasure , viii. 204. 

blanks, benevolences , and I wot not what — Js, iv. 129* “ Blanks. A 
mode of extortion, by which blank papers were given to the agents 
of the crown, which they were to fill m> a> they pleased, to autho- 
rize the demands they chose to make.” Nares’s Gloss. ; “ Stow re- 
cords, that* Bichard II. ‘compelled all the Religious, Gentlemen,, 
and Commons, to set their scales to blanker, to the end he might, 
if it pleased him, oppresse them seveiallv, or all at once some of 



BLANKS— BLOOD. 


43 


the Commons paid 1000 markes, some 1000 pounds/ &c. Chronicle >» 
p. 319. fol. 1639” (Holt White). 

blanks — Commit to these waste, ix. 370: “Probably this Sonnet 
was designed to accompany a present of a book consisting of blank, 
paper. Lord Orrery sent a birth-day gift of the same kind to* 
Swift, together with a copy of verses of the same tendency” 
(Steevens). 

blast in proof , burst in the trial (a metaphor, as Steevens observes, 
from the proving of fire-arms or cannon), vii. 409. 

bleared thine eyne, imposed upon you, deceived you, iit 183 (Thp- 
expression is a very old one). 

blench, to start off, to fiy off, to shrink, to fimch, i. 536; 11L 417 
(where Steevens explains Could man so blench? by “ Could any 
man so start or fly off from propriety of behaviour 1 ”) ; vi. 8, 40 \ 
vii. 355. % 

blenches, “ starts, or aberration! fsfem rectitude ” (Malone), ix. 387. 

blend, blended, blent : blend with objects manifold, ix 420.: see note- 
9 , ix. 420. 

blent, blended : being blent together , ii. 384 ; beauty truly blent , iii. 330. 

blind-WOrm, a slew-worm, vii. 260 ; blind-worms, ii. 280. 

blister’d breeches 1, “ breeches puffed, swelled out like blisters ” (Stee- 
vens), breeches “ gathered into close rolls or blisters” (Eairholt)* 

v. 488. 

bloat, bloated, swollen with intemperance, vu. 386. 

Mock, the shape or fashion of a hat, — properly the mould on which 
felt hats were formed : changes with the next block, ii. 75 (Dekker 
uses the word metaphorically ; “ But, sirra Ningle, of what fashion 
is this knights wfo, df what block© 1 ” Satiro-mastix , 1602, sxgs 0 2). 

block, the hat itself ; This? a good block, viii. 99 : see not© 106, viii. 99. 

blood, disposition, inclination, temperament, impulse : Blood, thou stiU 
art blood, 1 492 ; faith melteth into blood (“ as wax, when opposed* 
to the fire kindled by a witch, no longer preserves the figure *of 
the person whom it was designed to represent, but flows into & 
shapeless lump ; so fidelity, when confronted with beauty, dissolves- 
into our ruling passion, and is lost there like a drop of water in the- 
sea,” Steevens), ii. 90 ; wisdom and blood combating, ii. 102 ; his 
important blood, iii. 264 ; Let thy blood be thy direction till thy death 1 

vi. 45 ; Strange, unusual blood, vii. 63 ; To let these hands obey my" 
*blood, viii 87 ; our bloods JSfo more obey the heavens, &c., viii. 385 
(see note x, viii. 385). 

blood — To h in, ( a term of the chase), to be in good condition, to* 
be vigorous : The deer was, as you know , in sanguis, — blood, ii. 198 1 



BLOOD— BLOW. 


43 


If we be English deer , be, then , in blood (“ of true mettle/ 1 John* 
son), v. 68 ; TAou rascal, thou art worst in blood to run , vi. 139 (a 
rather difficult passage; see note 13, yi. 139); A& cr&tf up again T 
and the man m blood , yi. 234. 

Mood mil I draw on thee, — thou art a witch , v. 25 : u The superstition 
of those times taught that he that could draw the witch's blood 
was*free from her power'’ (Johnson). 

Mood-boltered, vii. 265 : “ It [Mood-boltered] is a provincial term, 

* well known in Warwickshire, and probably in some other counties. 
When a hprse, sheep, or other animal, perspires much, and any of 
the hair or wool, inconsequence of such perspiration, or any re- 
dundant humour, becomes matted jn tufts with grime and sweat, 
he is said to be hollered; and whenever the blood issues out, and 
coagulates, forming the locks into hard clotted bunches, the.beast 
is said to be Mood-boltered” (Malone): “To bolter, m Warwick- 
shire, signifies to daub , dirty, or begrime . 1 1 ordered (says my 

informant) & harness-collar to be joaade with a linen lining, but 
blacked, to give it the appearance of leather. The sadler made* 
the lining as he was directed, but did not* black it, saying, it would 
holier the horse. Being asked what he meant by bolter, he replied,, 
dirty, besmear j and that it was a common word m his country. 
This conversation passed within eight miles of Stratford-on-Avon/ 
In the same neighbourhood, when a hoy has a bioken head, so that 
Ms hair is matted together with blood, his head is said to be hal- 
tered (pronounced haltered). So, in Philemon Holland 5 * translation 
of Pliny’s Natural History, 1601, Book* xn. ch. xvii p. 370 ; 4 they - 
doe drop and distill the said moisture, which the shrewd and 
unhappie beast catcheth among the shag long haires of his beard. 
Now by reason of dust getting among it, it haltereth and cluttereth 
into knots/ &c.” (Steevens) : “ Boltered. Having the hair clotted 
or matted together.” Supplement to Richardson’s Did. : ,£ Accord- 
ing* to Sharp's Ms. Warwickshire Glossary, ,sn$w is said to halter 
together ; and Batchelor says, £ hasty pudding is said to be boltered 
when much of the Hour remains in lumps.’ Ortho epical Analysis^ 
1809, p. 126” (Halliwell) ; “I believe the Warwickshire word 
[baiter] to have originated m ball, and to have meant balled , clogged , 
*or matted.” IsEstkam’s Johnson's Diet, sub u Bolter.” 

Moody, in or of the blood : Lust is hut a bloody fire, 1. 449. 

MOW, to blow upon ; Air, quoth he, thy cheeks may blow, ii. 207 ; And 
the very ports they blow , vii. 208. 

MOW, to swell ; blown Jack , iv. 275 ; the blown tide (wrongly explained 
“the tide driven by the wind”), vi. 261 ; blown ambtion , viii. 92 ; 
a vent of blood , and something blown , viii. 380; our bio an sails, 
ix. 99 ; how imagination Uou\ him , in. 348 ; This blows my hearty 
viii. 343. 

MOW my mouth — The flesh-fly, i. 240 : Here, according to Malone*. 



44 


BLUBBER’D— BOLD. 


blow means “ swell and inflame : ” but, says Steevens, 44 to blow, as 
it stands in the text, means ‘the act of a fly by which she lodges 
eggs in flesh/ ” 

blubber’d queens, IX. nS, Blubbering and weeping , weeping and 
blubbering , vi. 441 : it must be remembered that the verb W blubber 
did not formerly convey the somewhat ludicrous idea which it 
does at present, 

Tslue-bottle rogue , an allusion to the dress of the beadle, which in 
Shakespeare’s days was blue, iv. 403. 

blue-CapS, 44 a name of ridicule given to the Scots, from their blue 
bonnets ” (Johnson), iv. 241. 

bill© coats , the common dress of serving-men in Shakespeare’s time 
and long before, iii. 157 ; v. 16, 18. 

blue eye — A , 44 A blueness about the eyes” (Steevens) : a Hue eye 
and bunkin, iii. 54. 

c c 

blunt, dull, stupid, insensible : Thai Clarence is so harsh , so blunt , 
unnatural , v. 314. 

blurted at, pished at, held in contempt, ix. 74. 

blush .... like a black dog , as the saying is, vi 350 : Bay gives, u To 
Mush like a black dog” Proverbs , p. 218, ed. 1768 : and Walker 
cites, from Withals’s Adagia, p. 557, 44 Faciem perfricuit. Hee blush- 
eth like %blacke dogge, he hath a brazen face.” 

boar of Thessaly — The, 44 The boar killed by Meleager” (Steevens), 
viii 351. 

board, to accost, to address : board her, iii. 122, 319 ; board him , 
vii. 341 ; boarded me, i. 382 ; ii. 89 ; boarded her, iii. 302 ; boarding , 
1. 382 (with a quibble). 

bob, a taunt, a sco|f (“A bob, sannaf Coles’s La t. and Engl. Diet.) : 
senseless of the bob, iii. 38. * 

c 

bob, to cheat You shall not bob us out of our melody , vi 55 ; gold 
and jewels that I bobb’d fom him ( 4< fool’d him out of,” Malone)? 
viii 228. 

bodg'd, v. 240 : see note 36, v. 240. 

bodkin, a small dagger : his quietus make With a bare bodkin, vii. 358. 

boggier, viii. 331 ; Means here 44 a vicious woman, one who starts 
from the right path. J ohnson in his Did . explains it a doubter, a 
timorous man ; but it is evidently addressed, not to Thy reus, but 
s Cleopatra.” ISTares’s Gloss. 

Bohemian-Tartar, 44 A wild appellation, to insinuate that Simple 

* makes a strange appearance ” (Johnson), i. 436.* 

bold, confident ; Bold of your worthiness , ii. 175. 



BOLDS— BOOK. 


45 


bolds, emboldens, viii 108. 

Bolingbrok© about his marriage — The prevention of poor, iv, 126: 
“When the # Duke of Hereford, after his banishment, went into 
France, he was honourably entertained at that court, and would 
have obtained m marriage the only daughter of the Duke of Berry, 
uncle to the French king, had not Bichard prevented the match ” 
(SfEEVBNS). 

bolins, ix. 51; £C Bowlines are ropes by which the sails of a ship are 
governed when the wind is unfavourable . They are slackened when 
it is high,. This term occurs again in The Two Noble Kinsmen, 

* the wind is fair : 

Top the bowling • 

They who wish for more particular information concerning balings , 
may find it in Smith’s Sea Grammar, 4to, 1627, p. 23” (Steevens). 

bollen, swollen, ii 397 (see note 69, ii. 397) ; ix. 314. 

Bolt, is described by B. Holme as* being properly “ an arrow with a 
round or half-round bobb at the end of it, with a sharp-pointed 
arrow-liead proceeding therefrom” (Haris's Gloss., — where see more 
concerning it) j but it is used to signify an arrow m general : where 
ike bolt of Cupid fell , ii 2 76 ; fools bolt , iii 89 ; iv. 470 ; a bolt of 
nothing , vui. 474. 

bolt is soon shot — A fooVs : see fool's bolt is soon shot — A. 

bolt onH — Make a shaft or a • see make a shaft , &e. 

« 

bolted, sifted, iii. 474 ; iv. 439 , vi. 204. 

bolters, sieves, iv. 263 

bolting-butch, “the wooden receptacle into which the meal is 
bolted” (Steevens), iv 243. 

bombard, a large leathern vessel for distributing liqnor, 1. 231 ; iv. 
243 , baiting of bombards (“ tippling,” Johnson), v. 57^, 

bombast, material for stuffing out dresses (originally cotton) . As 
bombast , and as lining to the time , ii. 250 ; my sweet creature of bom- 
bast, iv. 340. 

bona-roba, a <fb%rtesan (“ Buonarobba, as we say good stuffe. that is, 
a good wholesome phm-cheeked [plump-ctefed] wench,” Florio’s ItaL 
and Engl Diet,), iv. 358 ; bona-robas, iv. 353. 

bond — I know it for my, I know it “ to be my bounden duty ” (Ma- 
son), vni. 269. 

bonneted vi 175 : see note 82, vi. 175 : This is generally explained 
u tool: off their bonnets ” (and Cotgrave has u Bonneter. To puA of 
his cap mtpf Fr. and Engl Diet) ; but the passage^ is very awk- 
ward and obscure. 

book, one’s studies, learning : The fmowr of my book, ii. 127 ; my book 



4 6 


BOOK. 


preferPd me to the king, v. 196 ; A beggar's book , v. 473 (Compare 
unbookish), 

book, a writing, a paper : By that time will our bpok (articles, paper 
oi conditions), I think , be drawn , iv. 254 , % to, our book's drawn, 
iv. 256 ; A book ? 0 rare one ! yni. 493. 

book, — We quarrel in print , % ffo, iii 90: “The particular book 
here alluded to is a very ridiculous treatise of one Yineentio Sa~* 
violo, entitled Of Honor and Honorable Quarrels , in quarto, printed 
by Wolf, 1594, forming the Second Book of Vincentio iSaviolcr his 
Practise. This Second Book he describes as ‘A Discourse most 
nece&sarie for all Gentlemen that hauer in regarde their honors, 
touching the giuing and re'ceiuing of the Lie, wherevpon the Duello 
and the Combats in diuers sortes doth inane, and many other in- 
conn emeu ces for lack only of the true knowledge of honor, and the 
contrarie, and the right vnderstanding of wordes, which heere is 
plainly set downed The contents of the several chapters are as 
follow. 1 4 A Rvle and ©refer concerning the Cfiallenger and De- 
fender.’ 2. ‘ What the reason is, that the partie vnto whom the 
Lie is giuen ought to* become Challenger, and of the nature of Lies.’ 
3. ‘ Of the manner and diuersitie of Lies.* 4. ‘ Of Lies certained 5. 

* Of conditional! Lyes’ 6. ‘Of the Lye in generalld 7. ‘Of the 
Lye in particular.’ 8. ‘ Of foolish Lyesd 9. ‘ A conclusion touching 
the Challenger and the Defender, and of the wresting and returning 
back oj the Lye or Dementied In the chapter ‘ Of Conditional Lies/ 
speaking of the partite if, he says, ‘ Conditional! Lyes be such as 
are giuen conditionally ; as if a man should saie or write these 
woordes , — If thou hast saitle that I haue offered my Lord abuse, 
thou lyest ; or if thou saiest so heerafter, thou shalt lye , and as 
often as thou # hast or shalt so say, so oft do I and will I say that 
thou doest lye. Of these kinde of Lyes giuen in this manner often 
arise much contention in words, and diuers intricate worthy bat- 
tailes, multiplying wordes vpon wordes, whereof no sure conclusion 
can ansed By which he means, they cannot proceed to cut one 
another’s*throats while there is an if between. Which is the reason 
of Shakespeare making the Clown say, ‘ I knew when seven justices/ 
&c. Caranza was another of these authentic authors upon the 
Duello Fletcher, in his last act of Love's "Pilgrimage , ridicules 
him with much humour ;; (Warburton,— ' whose note I have greatly 
altered and corrected by means of the old ed. of the transl. of 
Saviolo’s work). 

Book of Riddles — The , i. 3 66 . Was, in all probability, what is called 
in the edition of 1629, The Boole of Meery Puddles , &c., a copy of 
which is preserved at Bridgewater House, No earlier edition is 
knownj but earlier editions must have once existed, as the work is 
mentioned by Laueham in his* Letter from Kenilworth , 1575. 

'Book of Songs and Sonnets , 1. 366 : Most probably the Samjes ami Son * 



BOOKS— BORNE. 


47 


nettes by Lord Surrey. Sir Thomas Wyatt, and others, printed in 
1557, and very popular during the time of Queen Elizabeth. 

books for good manners, m. 90 : There were several boohs of this 
‘kind, the earliest of which was probably The holes named and iniytled 
Good Maners, printed by De Worde in 1 507. 

boot, profit, gain, something added : with hoot , i. 492 ; viii. 122; it 
it no boot (it is of no avail), ill 191 ; v. 75 ; Grace to boot (over and 
above, in addition), iii. 407 ; (herds some hoot (“ something over 
and above,” Johnson), iii. 484; without hoot! what a hoot is here, 
iii.^485 ; there u no hoot (“no advantage, no use, m delay or 
refusal,’ 7 Johnson)* iv 106 ; malce hoot of this , v. 178 ; Young York 
he is hut hoot (“ that which is thrown in,” Johnson, a make-weight), 
v* 424 ; Saint George to hoot (over and above, m addition), v. 456; 
Make hoot of his distraction , viii 335. (In the passages, Grace to 
hoot and Saint George to hoot , Malone explains to hoot by “to help.”) 

boot, booty : Make boot upon the svmmei 3 s velvet buds; JThich pillage , 
&c., iv. 423 ; hoot and glory to&, if 123. 

boot, to benefit, to enrich : I mil hoot th$e with what gift beside Thy 
modesty can beg, viii. 290. 

boot, to put on boots : Soot, boot, Master Shallow, iv. 402. 

boots — Give me not the , i 282 : “ A proverbial expression, though 
now disused, signifying, don 7 t make a laughing-stock of me ; don’t 
play upon me. The French have a phrase, Bailler Join m come; 
which Ootgrave thus interprets, To give one i he hoots; to sell him 
a bargain ” (Theobald, — whose explanation of the text I believe 
to be right) : “ An allusion, as it is supposed, to the diabolical tor- 
ture of the boot Not a great while before this play was written 
it had been inflicted in the presence of King James on one Dr. 
Eian, a supposed wizard, who was charged with raising the storms 
that the king encountered in his return from Denmark. . . . The 
unfortunate man was afterwards burned^ (1 >ouce) : This torture 
consisted in the leg and knee of the crirfiinal being enclosed within 
a tight iron boot or case, wedges of iron being thSn driven in with 
a mallet between the knee and the iron boot : but probably most 
readers*will recollect the description of Macbriar undergoing this 
punishment m Scott’s Old Mortality . 

bore m hand : see bear in hand . 

bore of the matter — Much too light for the, vii. 404 : “The bore is the 
caliber of a gun, or the capacity of the barrel. * The matter (says 
Hamlet) would carry heavier words’” (Johnson). 

bores me with some trick — He, “ He stabs or wounds me by gome 
artifice or fiction” (Johnson), “He undermines me with some 
device” (Staunton), v. 474** 

borne in hand : see hear in hand. 



BORROWS — BOTTOM. 


46 

borrows money in God’s name, ii. 143 ; 44 i.e. is a common beggar. 
This alludes to the 17th verse of the 19th chapter of Proveiboj 
4 He that giveth to the poor lendeth unto the Lord’” (Steevens). 

<r- 

bosky, woody, i. 254 (where, according to Steevens, h.osky * acres 
44 are fields divided from each other by hedge -rows”) ; iv. 281. 

bOSOHl, wish, desire . And you shall have your bosom on this wretch r 
1 534 - 

bosom of thy love — Even in the milk-white , i. 323 ; 44 In her excellent- 
white bosom , these ” vii. 339: 44 Women anciently had a pocket in 
the fore part of their stays, in which they not only* carried love- 
letters and love-tokens, but even their money and materials for 
needle-work ” (Steevens). * 

bOSS^i, embossed, studied, iii. 140. 

botcher, a mender of old clothes, iii. 280, 324 ; vi. 268. 

bot tie of Hay — A, a bunch, a Ijunjlle, a truss of hay, ii*. 307. 

bottled spider, 44 a large, bloated, glossy spider, supposed to contain 
venom proportionate ?o its size” (Ritson), v. 357, 425/ 

44 This explanation [Ritson 7 &] misses the peculiar force of the 
epithet bottled , which is exactly equivalent to bunch-backed, and 
like it emphasizes Richard's deformity. ‘That bottled spider , 1 7 
therefore, literally means that humped or hunched venomous crea- 
ture. The term bottled is still provincially applied to the big, large- 
bodied, round-backed spider, that in the summer and autumn 
spreads its web across open spaces in the hedges, 4 obvious to vag- 
rant flies. 7 What, also, has escaped the commentators, the word 
bottle was used with this precise signification for a hunch or hump 
in Shakspeare's own day. In a popular work published a few 
years before he came to London, and with which he was familiar, 
we find ‘bottles of flesh 7 given as a synonym for great wens m the 
throat — the Italian word gozzuti being glossed in the margin as 
follows : 4 men in r the mountaynes with great bottels of flesh 
under their chin through the drinking of snow water. 7 We still 
retain this meaning of the word in a number of phrases and 
epithets, such as bottlenose, a big or bunchy nose , bdttlehead, pio- 
vincial for great, thick, or blockhead ; and, nof ®go multiply exam- 
ples, in the bluebottle fly, which is literally the bunchy or unwieldy 
blue fly.” The Edinburgh Review, July 1868, p. 66. 

bottles, bottles of hay ; Some two hundred bottles, ix. 205. 

bottom, a low ground, a valley : the neighbour bottom, iii, 76 ; so 
nek a bottom, iv. 250. 

r 

bottom, a ball of thread ; a bottom of brown thread, iii. 171. 

bottom it on me, wind it on me, make me the bottom or centre on 
which it is wound, i 329. 



BOTS— BRAID. 


49 

DOtS, worms that breed in the entrails of horses, iih 148 ; iv. 221 ; 
lots on't (a comic execration^, ix. 30. 

bought and sol^; see buy and sell . 

bourn, a. limit, a boundary : Bourn , bound of land , i. 222 ; No bourn 
Hwixt Ms and mine , ill. 410 ; a bourn, a pale , a shore , vi. 52 , from 
whose bourn No traveller returns , vii. 358 ; fAis chalky bourn (“this 
chalky boundary of England, towards France,” Steevens), viii. 95 ; 
I'll set a bourn , viii. 254 ; From bourn to bourn, ix. 76. 

botim, a brook, a rivulet : Come der the bourn , Bessy, to me, vm. 74. 

bow, a yoke : As the ox hath his bow , iii. 58. 

b0W, &c . — If J, v. 73 ; see note 119, v. *73. 

bowling— Top the, IX. 1 86 : see 5 oZms. 

boy my greatness — Some squeaking Cleopatra, viii. 374 ; An allusion to 
female characters being acted by boys in Shakespeare^ time (at 
* least on the English stage). 

boy-qnellef, hoy-killer, vi. 121. 

brabble, a squabble, a quarrel, iii. 386 ; vi. 296. 

brabbler, a clamorous quarrelsome person, a wrangler, iv. 85. 

Brabbler, the name of a hound, vi. 106. 

brace, “ armour for the arm” (Steevens) : and pointed tofthis brace, 
ix. 30. 

brace, state of defence : it stands not in such warlike brace , vm. 142. 

brach — The deep-mouth 7 d, iii 10 r ; Lady, my brack , iv. 255 ; Achilles 1 
brack, vi 37 (on which expression see note 46, vi. 37) ; the lady 
brack , viiL 27 ; spaniel , brack , or lym, viii. 76 : “’Brack, From the 
French brae or braque, or the German bract , a scenting dog : a 
lurcher, or beagle; or any fine-no»ed hound* Spehnan’s Glossary. 
Used also, by corruption, for a bitch, prabably from similarity 
of sound ; and because, on certain occasions, it was convenient to 
have a term less coarse m common estimation than the pi am one. 
Bee Du Cange in Bracco. The following account shows the last- 
mentioned corruption : e There are in England and Scotland two 
kinds of hunting-dogs, and no where else in the world : the first 
kind is called ane ruche (Scotch), and this is a foot-scenting crea- 
ture, both of wild beasts, birds, and fishes also, which lie hid among 
the rocks * the female thereof in England is called a bracks. A 
brack is a mannerly name for all hound-bitches.’ Gentleman 7 s Recrea- 
tion, p. 27, Svo.” Eares’s Gloss. ; “ Brack. The kennel term for a 
bitch-hound.” Gifford’s note on Ford's Works , vol. i. p. 22. 

braid — Since Frenchmen are so, iii. *274 ; Here Steevens understands 
braid to mean “ crafty or deceitful ; ” while Richardson (in Ms 
Diet.) would refer it to “the suddenness and violence” of Bertram’s 
VOL. X B 



5 ° 


BRAID— BRAZEN. 


wooing. (In Dr. Latham’s edition of Johnson’s Diet, is a long and 
very unsatisfactory article on this word.) 

braid, to upbraid, to reproach : ’ Twould braid yoursdf too near , ix. 10. 

brain, to beat out the brains, i. 244; That brain’d (defeated) my 
purpose, i. 551. 

brain, to comprehend, to understand : such stuff as madmen ~ Tongue, 
and brain not , viii. 493. 

brainish apprehension , “ distempered, brain-sick mood, or conceit” 
(Caldecott), vii. 387. 

brain-pan, the skull, v. 203. 

« 

brakes of vice, and answer none — Some run from , i. 475 : Here the 
meaning of brakes (a word which was used in sundry significations) 
has been much disputed : the context, I think, shows that we ought 
to understand it in the sense of " engines of torture.” 

brands — Nicely Depending %n*their , viii. 427 : Here brands “are 
likely to have been the inverted torches mentioned by Mr. Stee- 
vens ” (Douce). * 

brass of this day’s work — Shall witness live in , iv. 490 : a in brass , ie. 
in brazen plates anciently let into tombstones ” (Steevens). 

brave, a boast, a vaunt, a defiance : There end thy brave , iv. 8 $ ; This 
brave shall oft make thee to hide thy head , vi. 90 ; to bear me down 
with b*aves, vi 295. 

brave, to make fine or splendid : thou hast braved many men ; brave 
not me (with a quibble), id. 170 ; He should have brav’d the east an 
hour ago , v. 455. 

brave, to defy, to bluster ; Enter Demetiius and Chiron , braving, vi 295. 

bravery, finery, sumptuous apparel, magnificence : %uitless bravery , 
i. 469 ; his bravery is not on my cost , iii. 39 ; double change 9f bravery, 
iii 168 ; There shctil want no bravery , ix. 192. 

bravery, bravado : the bravery of his grief \ vii 426 ; malicious bravery , 
\m. 1 35. 

brawl — A French , ii. 183 : “The word brawl i»nts signification of a 
dance is from the French hr ante, indicating a shaking or swinging 
motion. The following accounts [account] of this dance may be 
found more intelligible than that cited from Marston [in his Mal- 
content, act iv. sc. 2]. It was performed by several persons uniting 
hands in a circle and giving each other continual shakes, the steps 
changing with the tune. It usually consisted of three pas and a pied- 
joint, to the time of four strokes of the bow ; which being repeated 
was termed a double brawl . r With this dance balls were usually 
opened 53 (Douce) But there was a great variety of brawls. 

brazen tombs— Live register'd upon our, ii. 159 : The allusion, as was 



BREACH — BREAST. 


5 1 

first remarked by Douce, is u to the ornamenting the tombs of emi- 
nent persons with figures and inscriptions on plates of brass. f 

breach than th% observance — More honour’d in the, viL 320 : Samuel 
Sogers* used to maintain that this line, though it has passed into 
a sort of proverbial expression, is essentially nonsense : “ how,” he 
would ask, “ can a custom be honour’d in the breach ? ” Compare 
the following line of a play which has been printed as a joint pro- 
duction of Jonson, Fletcher, and Middleton ; 

u He keeps his promise best that breaks with hell.” The Widow , act ill. sc. 2. 

fcrd'&cll of the sea , breaking of the sea, 111. 332 (“ the boat .... would 
be dashed in a thousand pieces by* the breach of the sea.” Defoe’s 
Robinson Crusoe , vol. i. p. 43, ed. 1755 ; “ the wind . . . made a 
great breach of the sea upon the point.” Id. voL i. p. 132 ; “a breach 
of the sea upon some rucks.” Id. vol. i. p. 134). 

break cross or across , a metaphor from tilting, at w T hich it was reck- 
oned disgraceful for the tiiter to break his spear across the body of 
his opponent, instead of breaking it in a djxect line : this last [staff} 
was broke cross , ii. 139 ; breaks them bravely, quite traverse, athwart 
the heart of his lover, in. 60 ; so I had broke thy pate .... Good faith, 
across, lii 223. 

break up, to break open . Break up the gates, v. 17. 

break up, to carve, — used metaphorically oi opening a letter : Beget, 
you can carve; Break up this capon, 11. 493 ; An it shall please you, 
to break up this, ii. 361 : On the first of these passages Theobald 
observes ; “ Our poet uses this metaphor as the French do their 
poulet; winch signifies both a young fowl and a love-letter. Poulet , 
amatorice liter ce, says Eiehelet ; and quotes from.Voiture, Repondre 
au plus obligeant poulet du monde, To reply to the most obliging 
letter 111 the world. The Italians use the same^manner of expres- 
sion, Vhen they call a love-epistle una pollicetta [ polmetta ] amorosa. 
I ow’d the hint of this equivocal use of the word to my ingenious 
friend, Mr. Bishop Farmer adds; “Henry IV., consulting with 
Sully about his marriage, says, c My niece of Guise w’ould please 
me best, notwithstanding the malicious reports that she loves 
poulets in paper better than in a fricasee f A message is called a 
cold pigeon in the letter [by Laneham] concerning the entertain- 
ments at Ehllingworth Castle.” 

break with, to open a subject to : now will we break with him, i. 292 ; 
to break with thee of some affairs, i. 31 7 ; I will break with her and 
with her father , ii. 81 ; Then after to her father will I break, ibid. ; 
let us not break with him, vii. 131 ; Have broken with the king , v. 556! 

break with, to break* an engagement with : J would not brtak with her 
for more money than Til speak of, 1. 406. 

breast, a voice ; f he fool has an excellent breast, iii. 336. 



BREATH— BRENTFORD. 


53 

breath, a breathing, an exercise . An after-dinner 1 $ breath , vi. 48 ^ 
etifor the uttermost , Or else a breath (“ a slight exercise of arms,* 
Steevens), vi 95. 

breathe, to utter, to speak : The worst that man can breathe, vii. 52 ; 
You breathe in min , vii. 53 ; The youth you breathe of, vii. 333 ; to 
breathe What thou hast said to me, vii. 386. 

r 

breathe, to take exercise : thou wast created for men to breathe them- 
selves upon thee , lii. 240 ; as swift As breathed (well exercised, kept 
in breath) stags, iii. 107; breath d (“inured by constant practice,* 
Johnson) . ... To an untirable and continuate goodness, vii. 5. 

breathe m your watering , stop and take breath while you ‘are drink- 
ing, iv. 232 (Compare a passage in the old play Timon , edited by 
me for the Shakespeare Society, from a Ms. in my possession ; 

“wee also doe enacte 

That all holde vp then heades, and laughe aloude, 

Di*mke much at one draughte, breathe not in their drinhef &c. p. 37 ; 

ft 1* 

which lines, before the play was printed, were cited by Steevens, 
to support an erroneous interpretation of the passage of Shake- 
speare). 

breathing, exercise, action : who are sick For breathing and exploit r 
111. 207 ; Here is a lady that wants breathing too, ix. 39. 

breathing time , time for exercise ; ’tis the breathing time of day with 
me, vii*. 429. 

breathing- while, tinfe sufficient for drawing breath, v. 351 ; 
ix. 261. 

Brecknock, while my fearful head is on — To, v. 420 . Meaning “ to 
the Castle of Brecknock in Wales, where the Duke of Buckingham^ 
estate lay’' (Malone). 

breech'd with c gore— Their daggers Unmannerly, vil 236 : Her© 
breech’d has drawn forth a variety ot explanations from the com- 
mentators ; and Dr. Latham m his recent edition of Johnson’s 
Did. queries if it means “sheath’d after all, probably Douce is 
right when he suggests “ that the expression, though in itself some- 
thing unmannerly, simply means covered as wfyfy. breeches.” * 

breeching scholar, a scholar liable to be breeched, dogged, iii 143* 

breed-bate, a causer of strife or contention, L 375 ; see bate. 
breese, the gad-fly, vi. 21 ; viii. 321. 

Brentford — The fat woman of, i. 427 ; the witch of Brentford, i. 428 : 
In the corresponding scene of the quarto she is called “ Gillian of 
Brainford ; ” who appears to have been a real personage, and whose 
name was well known in our- author’s time,'' A black-letter tract, 
entitled lyl of breyntfords testament . Newly compiled, n. d. 4to, was 
written by Robert, and printed by William, Copland: the « Jyl" 



BRIBED— BRING. 


53 


'who figures in that coarse tract “ kept an inne of ryght good lodg- 
yng ; ” but no mention is made of her having dealt m witchcraft. 
Yet one of the characters in Dekker and Webster’s Westward Bo 
says, “I doubt that old hag, Gillian of Brainford, has bewitched 
me.” Webster’s Works, p. 238, ed. Dyce, 1857. 

bribed buck , i. 445 : see note 125, i. 445. 

#> 

brief, a short writing, an abstract : There is a brief how many sports 
are ripe , ii. 317 ; Shall draw this brief into as huge a volume , iv. 17. 

brief, a contract of espousals, a license of marriage : Shall seem ex- 
pedient on ‘the new-born brief ill. 238. 

brief, a letter ; this sealed brief iv. 280.* 

brief} in brief: Brief 1 am To those that prate , and have done , no* com, 
panion , ix. 200. 

brief} rife, common, prevalent (a provincialism) : A thousand, businesses 
* are brief in hand , iv. 77. 

briefly} quickly : Go put on thy defences. Erqs. Briefly, sir , viii. 339. 

bring me out — You, “You put me out, draw or divert me from my 
point” (Caldecott), liL 51. 

bring — To be with a person to, a cant expression, which was formerly 
common enough, though it occurs only once m our author’s plays, — 
Cres. To bring , uncle ? Pan. Ay, a token from Troilus, 19 ; and 
.see note 12, vi 19 : of the various explanations which this phrase 
has called forth none appears to me satisfactory. (Compare the 
following passages ; 

4 * And I’ll close with Bryan till I have gotten the thing 
That he hath promis’d me, and then Til be with him to bring : 

Well, such shifting knaves as I am, the ambodexter must play, 

And for commodity serve every man, whatsoever the world say. 55 

Sir Clyomon and Sir CbSmyHes, — Peele’s Works \ 
p. 503, ed. Pyce, 1861. 

4i And heere He haue a fling at him, that’s fiat ; 

And, Balthazar, lie be with th et to bring , 

And thee, ^Lorenzo,” &e. Kyd’s Spanish Tragedy } sig. a 3 verso, ed. 1618. 

Orlando shake»feimselfe, and with a spring 
Ten paces off the English duke he cast ; 

But Brandimart from him he could not fling, 

That was behind him, and did hold him fast : 

But yet with Oliver he was to bring ; 

For with his fist he smote him as he past, 

That down© he fell, and hardly scaped killing, 

From mouth, nose, eyes, the blood apace distilling.” 

Harmgton’s Orlando Furioso, B. xxxix. 48, p. 329^ 
ed. 1634. 

u Clem . And Ik go furnish myself with some better aceoutriments, 
and lie be with you to bring presently.” 

Heywood’s Fair Maid of the West , Sec. Part, 
sig. l 2 verso, ed. 1631, 



54 


BR OACH— BROKER. 


li Lp Kow, Mistress Maria, ward yourself : if my strong hop© tail 
not, I shall be mth you to bring . 

Shr. To bring what, sir ’ some moie o’ your land ? ” 

The Family of Love, — Middleton’s flbr&s, voL vl 
p 147, ed, Dyce m 

‘ f If he prove not yet 

The cunningst, rankest rogue that ever canted, 

111 never see man again , I know him to bring, 

And can interpret every new lace he makes.” 

Cupid's Revenge, — Beaumont and Fletcher’s Works & 
voL ii. p. 419, ed. Dyce. 

<c j E. Love I would have watch’d you, sir, by your good patience. 
For ferreting m my ground. 

Lady You have been with my sister? 

Wei Yes ; to bring. 

E, Love An heir into the world, he means.” 

The Scornful Lady, — Beaumont and Fletcher’s Works , 
voL iii. p. 107, ed. Dyce. 

Why did not I strike her * but I will do something, 

And be with you to biKng before you think on’t.” 

The Ball,— Shirley’s Works, vol. iii. p. 36,. 
^ ed. Gifford and Dyce. 

The passage of The Ball just quoted has been misunderstood and 
corrupted by Gilford : it belongs to one of the plays which were 
printed before the edition was put into my hands.) 

broach, to spit, to transfix, vi. 335 ; broach’d , ii. 321 ; iv. 507. 

brock, £ badger, iii. 350. 

brogues — Clouted, nailed coarse shoes, vni. 471. 

broke cross ; see break cross. 

broken mouth* a month which has lost some of its teeth : My mouth 
no more were broken than these boys’, iii, 233. 

broken music, -iii.- 14 ; iv. 518; vi, 54. M< Broken music’ means 
what we now term e a string band.’ Shakespeare plays with the 
term twice [thrice]: firstly in Troilus and Cressida, act iii sc, 1, 
proving that the musicians then on the stage were performing on 
stringed instruments ; and secondly in Henry V., act v. sc. 2, where 
he says to the French Princess Katherine , 6 Qome, your answer in 
broken music; for thy voice is music and thy English broken. 1 
[Again in As you like it, act i. sc. 2 : 4 But is there any else longs 
to feel this broken music in Ms sides?’] The term originated 
probably from harps, lutes, and such other stringed instruments as 
were played without a bow, not having the capability to sustain 
along note to its full duration of time.” Chappell’s Popular Mime* 
of the Olden Time, &e., vol. i. p. 246, sec. ed, 

broken with : see first break mtfi . 

broker, a pander, a procuress, a go-between : a goodly broker, L 288 ; 
This bawd thu broker, iv. 34 ; To play the broker (match-maker) m 



BR OKER — BR 0 OM- GR 0 FES . 


55 


mine own behalf, v. 292 ; Renee, broker-lackey, vi. 127 , hokers- 
hetween . vi. 63 ; they are brokers, vii 319 ; brokers to defiling , ix. 419. 

broker — 4 doss /iew£ /m, v. 117 : A proverbial sentence: 

Bay has “ Two cunning knaves need no broker ; or, a cunning 
knave, &c. w Proverbs, p. 127, ed. 1768. 

brok$s, deals as a pander, ui. 258. 

brooch, in this all-hating world — A strange , iv. 191, <£ C«. 3s as strange 
and uncommon as a brooch which is now no longer worn'* (Ma- 
lone) : I doubt if there is any allusion here*to brooches being out 
• of fashion The word “ sign ” in the preceding line probably sug- 
gested the expression tc a strange brooch “It is a sign of love; 
and love to Bichard is, amid so much hatred, a strange feeling for 
any one to display — as he would a brooch or ornament.” (“ Brooch ” 
— about the precise meaning of which Malone squabbled with 
Mason — was not unfrequently used metaphorically for ornament , 

. he is the brooch , indeed, And gem, ofipdl the nation, vii. 407. “ These 
sonmes of Mars, who in their times were the glorious Brooches of 
our nation, and admirable terrour to our §nexmes 4 The World runnes 
on Wheeles, p. 237, — Taylor’s Workes, 1630 ; 

u Best dy’d old Charles, true honor’d Nottingham, 

The Brooch and honor of his house and name . 55 

Upon the Death of King James, p. 324, — id.) 

broocil’d, adorned, vui. 358. 

brooded, iv. 50 : see note 77, iv. 50. 

brook — Flying at the , Hawking at water-fowl, v. 130* 

broom-groves, i. 254 : “ The reading of the elder editions is 
'■broom groves/ which for what reason it is. altered [to £ brawn 
groves’] I cannot conceive, Ceres was certainly not the goddess 
of the woods ; and those very broom groves ^eem to be expressly 
hinted at, in the very words of Ceres which follow a little below, 
1 my bosky acres ; ’ which very properly express a broom-brake, as 
it is called, at least in the western part of the island” (Heath) : 
a Broom+m this place signifies the Spartium scopariwn , of which 
* brooms are ijgquently made. Hear Gamlingay in Cambridgeshire 
it grows high enough to conceal the tallest cattle as they pass 
through it; and in places where it is cultivated, still higher: a 
circumstance that had escaped my notice, till I was told of it by 
Professor Martyn ” (Steevens) : “ In the old Scotch song of 4 My 
daddy is a canker’d carle/ the songstress places her lover in a 
broom-grove ; 

4 But let them say, or let them do, 

’Tis a 5 ane to me ; 

Por he’s low down, he’s in the broom, 

Is waiting for me ’ ” (Mason) : 

“Hares observes that as the broom, or genista , is a low shrub, which 



BROOM- GROVES. 


gives no shade, it has been doubted what is the exact meaning of 
broom-groves ; but there are two kinds of broom, as mentioned in 
Lyte’s edition of Dodoens, 1 578, p. 663, 4 the one high and tawle, 
the other lowe and small/ the first of which is stated to grow ‘com- 
monly to the length of a long or tawle man/ and Parkinson enu- 
merates several other varieties. The Spartium scoparmm , which 
grows to a great height, is probably the species alluded r to by 
Shakespeare. There is a notice in the ancient romance of Guy of 
Warwick, preserved in the Auchinleck Ms. at Edinburgh, of three 
hundred Sarazens .being concealed £ in a brom field.’ See the Ab- 
botsford Club edition, p. 292 ” (Halliwell) : 44 Hanmer changes 
this [ 4 broom groves ’ ] to ‘ brown groves/ as does Mr. Collier’s annota- 
tor ; and a more unhappy alteration can hardly be conceived, since 
it at once destroys the point of the allusion : yellow , the colour of 
the broom, being supposed especially congenial to the lass-lorn and 
dismissed bachelor. Thus Burton, m his 4 Anatomy of Melancholy/ 
Pait iii.'Sec. 2, — 4 So long as we are wooers, and may kiss and coll 
at our pleasure, nothing is so' ? swdet ; we are m heaven, as we think : 
but when we aTe once tied, and have lost our liberty, marriage is 
an hell : give me my yellow hose again ’ ” (Staunton) : 44 Is the word 
grove ever applied to shrubs by the Elizabethan writers ? Hanmer’s 
i brown groves’ has been before the public for more than a century, 
and has been vigorously assailed by men of eminent learning and 
ability, but no instance of this [i.e. of grove applied to shrubs] has 
been produced, and therefore I conclude that none exists. The 
notion of disconsolate lowers betaking themselves to groves is com- 
mon enough in poetry • Shakespeare himself has placed Romeo in 
a sycamore grove when Rosaline was cruel, and we may judge 
from this the sort of grove lie would select for young gentlemen 
in the like case.^ Till it can be shown that a growth of broom may 
be called a grove, it seems idle to dispute about tbe height of the 
shrub. In Babington’s Botany it is said to be or 3 feet high, 
and this is certainly the usual height to which it grows on (Hamp- 
stead Heath, though ''occasionally a plant may be found taller : I 
am told that in Italy it grows to the height of 6 or 7 feet ; but that 
surely is no great matter. — The defences set up for the old read- 
ing [‘ broom-groves ’] appear to me singularly weak. r ‘ Ceres/ ^ys 
Heath, 4 was certainly not the goddess of the woods.’ Very true ; 
and just as certainly she was not the goddess of 4 broom-brakes/ 
or of 4 vineyards/ or of 4 bosky acres/ or 6 turfy mountains/ or 4 un- 
sbrubb’d downs/ or ol 4 flowers/ or of the 4 sea-marge sterile and 
rocky-hard ; ’ all which Heath has overlooked. It seems that in 
the preseut masque Ceres appears as the Goddess of the Earth, 
Awiryp. That this was the original character of the Greek goddess 
is probable from the etymology of her name ; but how Shakespeare 
came so t* describe her, is a question for those who have studied 
the subject of his learning. He may have picked up a good deal 
of out-of-the-way classical knowledge from Jonson [?]. I think, 



BROWN— BRUIT. 


57 


however, we are warranted, rather in asking why woods are left out 
in this passage than why they are brought in. — Mason’s quotation 
from the old Scotch song proves nothing as to hroom^groves, for 
the song merely mentions broom. Mason accordingly is not war- 
ranted in saying that f the songstress places her lover in a broosn- 
grove; } yet Halliwell prints Mason’s assertion, but omits the quo- 
tation with which he supports it ; so that everybody who trusts 
to his sixty-guinea edition must necessarily believe that the phrase 
in question occurs m the old song. As to Halliweli’s 300 Saracens 
hid in a broom field, the last word {field), is surely incompatible 
with greves. Besides, the same thing might happen, and indeed 
has happened, m a‘ field of wheat. In The Morning Herald of 4 
July 1861, there is an American account of 3000 rebels ‘concealed 
in a thick undergrowth and wheat fields/ This, however, would 
not warrant such a phrase as wheat-groves, — I must confess that 
Staunton’s note with the quotation from Burton’s Anatomy ap- 
pears to me far more unhappy than Hanmer’s alteration. Shake- 
speare says nothing of the blossom of the broom : he only speaks 
of its shadow . Shakespeare could not have been guilty of so far- 
fetched an allusion, and such a perversion of language. I know of 
no passage in which the colour yellow is represented as s especially 
congenial to lass-lorn bachelors/ Still, I am aware of several 
passages where yellow is mentioned as the colour of jealousy, but 
for the most pari, writh reference to married people, not bachelors : 
I daresay, however, there are similar allusions to the jealousy of 
the unmarried also. Jokes about y$low hose , &c, are common 
enough. But in this passage from Burton the phrase refers nei- 
ther to jealousy nor to unsuccessful love. Surely the context shows 
that here 6 give me my yellow hose again 7 means ‘ give me my ba- 
chelor’s days again (when I wore yAlow hose 3 ~ which were once in 
high fashion, and are still worn by the boys of Christ’s Hospital, — 
and) when I was kissing and colling my intended, and not satiated 
with a wife ’ ” (W. N. Lettsom). 

brOWTX bill : see first bill 

Brownish* ill. 359 : “The Brownists were so called from Mr, Bobert 
• Browne, a i^ted separatist in Queen Elizabeth’s reign. See 
Strype’s Annals of Queen Elizabeth , voL iii pp. 15, 16, &c. In his 
Life of Whitgift , p. 323, he informs us, that Browne, in the year 
1582, 4 went off from the separation, and came into the communion 
of the church 5 ” (Grey), Browne died in 1630. 

bruising irons of wrath — Thy , v. 44S : “ The allusion is to the an- 
cient mace” (Henley), which was “formerly used by our English 
cavalry ; see Grose on Ancient Armour, p. 53 ” (Steevens). 

bruit, a loud report, v. 307 ; vi 125 ; vii 92. 

bruit, to report loudly, vii. 309 ; bruited , iv. 310 ; v. 35 ; vii. 290, 



58 BRUTUS— BUG. 

Brutus once— There was u , vn. 114 , old Brutus 5 statue, vn. 125 : Lucius? 
Junius Brutus. 

Brutus’ bastard hand , v. 183: “Brutus was the sov of Servilia, a 
Roman lady, who had been concubine to Julius Ceesar ” (SuKEVisNb). 

bubllkleSj iv. 465 * According to Johnson (Diet), buhukle is “ a red 
pimple according to Nares (Gloss.), “a corrupt word, % car- 
buncle, or something like it ; ” according to Halliwell (Did. of At ch« 
and Prov. Words), “a botch or imposthume.” 

buck of the first head , *a buck of the fifth year, li. 198. 

buck-basket, a basket in which linen was carried to be bucked 9 
i. 420 (twice) : see the next article. 

bucking, 3. 411 : To buck clothes means properly, I believe, to wash 
them in lie, and beat them, while wet, with a sort of battened pole 
on a table or block (“Bueata . ... lye to wash a buck.” Florio’s- 
Ital. ancf Engl. Diet; “To Buck^Oioaths, hntea lixivio incoguere et 
rudibvs ccedere.” Coles's Lat and Engl. Diet) ; but we may gather 
from the present scene £hat the dirty linen of the Ford family was- 
te be bucked in* the river, and perhaps to be beaten on a stone 
without the use of lie. 

bucks, quantities of linen bucked at once (see above) : she washes buck $ 
here at home , v. 185. 

buck- washing, i. 41 1 : see above. 

buckle, to join in close fight, to engage with, to encounter : buckle 
with me, v. 14 ; too strong for me to buckle with, v. 85 ; buckle with 
thee blows (deal blows with thee in close fight), v. 242 j Be buckled 
with , v. 70. 

buckle, to bend, to bow : bucVe under life, iv. 31 x. 

buckler, to defend : PHI buckler thee against a million, iii. 154 ; the- 
guilt of murder bucklers thee, v. 169 ; buckler falsehood with a pedi- 
gree, v. 285. 

bucklers— I give thee the, I yield thee the victory, I Jay aside all 
thoughts of defence (“Je te le donne gaigne. rant it , lyeeklit 

thee; I confem thy action; I giue *hee the bucklers Cotgrave's Fr. 
and Engl . Diet sub “ Gaign6 ”), ii. 145. 

Bucklersbury in dmple~tim,e— Smell like, i. 409 : Bucklersbury was- 
formerly inhabited chiefiy by druggists, who sold all sorts of herbs 
(simples), both green and dry. 

buff— A fellow all in, ii. 43 ; in a suit of buff, ii 44 ; And is not a buff 
jerkin a most sweet robe of durance ? iv. 206 : Buff was formerly 

" worn by serjeants and catchpoles ; see durance, tkc. 

bug, a bugbear, iii. 443 ; v. 315 ; bugs. iii. 125 ; Wiih, ho I such bugs 



B UILDING — B URDEK . 59 

ami goblins in my life ("With “such multiplied causes of alarm, if 
1 were suffered to live,” Caldecott), vii 423 ; viii 487. 

building, fissure * This jewel holds his building on my arm ix. 31 ; 
see note 74, is. 31. 

bulk, trunk, breast ( is Pettorata, a skocke against the bread or hake” 
Jlorio’s Hal and Engl Diet ; “The Bulke of the bo. lie. Tronc , 
busted 5 Cotgrave’s Ft . and Engl Diet ) • my panting bu% v. 362 ; 
to shatter all his bulk , vii. 334 , Beating her bulk, is. 285. 

bulk, a kind of stall, board, or ledge outside a house, on which articles 
were set for sale (“ Balcone . . a bulke or stall of a shopd ’ Flono’s 

Ital: and Engl. Diet. ; h A Bulk (before a Shop). Appendix.” Coles’s 
Lot. and Engl. Diet .) : stand behind this bulk, viii 227 , stalls, bulks , 
windows , vL 172. 

Builen ! No, we'll no Bullens . . . This candle burns not clear , v. 528 : 
“ There may be a play intended on the word BuUen,jt hich is said 
to have been an ancient provincial name for a candle” (S taunton). 

bully-rook, i. 370, 386 (three times) : “ Messrs. Steevens and 
Whalley maintain that the above term (a* cant one) derives its 
origin from the rook m the game of chess ; hut it is very impro- 
bable that that noble game, never the amusement of gamblers, 
should have been ransacked on this occasion It means a hectoring , 
cheating sharper , as appears from A new dictionary of the terms of 
the canting creio, no date, i2mo, and from the lines prefixed to The 
compleat gamester, 2680, 12B10, in both which places it is spelt bully- 
rock. Nor is Mr. Whalley correct m stating that rock and not 
rook 13 the true name of the chess-piece, if he mean that it is equi- 
valent to the Latin rupes ” (Douce) : But in the above passages the 
Host uses bully-rook jocularly, certainly not as a term of reproach ; 

and Coles has “ A Bully j j Wir forhs ei animosus.” Eat. and 

Engl. Diet (I may observe that u Bully-f ocfc*” occurs over and over 
again in ShadwelFs Sullen Lovers ; see kis Works, vol. l pp. 26, 37, 
45, 46, 62, 69, 74, 83, 84, 101, 102. 108.) 

bum is the greatest iking about you — Your, i 4S0 : An allusion to 
* Pompey’s l%#ge trunk-hose, round swelling breeches. 

bung, a sharper, a pickpocket, iv. 340. 

bunting — I took this lark for a, hi. 243 : the Common Bunting^ 
Emberiza miliaria : “ The general resemblance of this Bunting to 
the Sky Lark in the colour of its plumage has given origin to 
another provincial name by which it is knowm, that of the Bunting 
Lark.” YarrelPs Hist . of Bril. Birds, vol. i. p. 481, sec. ed» » 

burden benr — Sweet sprites , the, L 213 ; belike it ha$h some burden * 
then ? 1. 289 , that goes without a burden, ii. 1 18 ; sing my song with- 
out a burden, ill 51 ; burden of my wooing dance , xii. 121 ; such delicate. 



6o 


BURDOCKS— BUT. 


burdens of “dildos ” &c., iii. 469 : “ The burden of a song, in the old 
acceptation of the word, was the base, foot, or under-song. It was 
sung throughout, and not merely at the end of the verse. Burden 
is derived from bourdoun , a drone base (French bowrdofo).” Chappell’s 
Popular Music of the Olden Time , &c., vol. 1. p. 222, sec. ed* * 

burdocks, a plant too well known to have been noticed here, had 
not Mr. Beisly, in his Shakspere’s Garden , &c., pp. 142-3, quite ^mis- 
represented the reading of the old eds. in the following line, With 
burdocks , hemlock , nettles , cuckoo-flowers , viii. 91, where burdocks is 
Hanmer’s kighly-probable correction for “ hoar-docks” and (i hor- 
docks ” of the quartos, and “ ffcvrdolces” and “ HardoGcs ” of th# 
folios : Mr. Beisly, however, erroneously supposes that the early 
copies agree in having “ harlocks 7 (which, in fact, is Farmer’s con- 
jecture), and says, “This I consider should be charloch[s] or car- 
lock[s], the ancient name of wild mustard &c. 

blirgonet, #r burganet , a close-fitting helmet, so called because in- 
vented by the Burgundians, T & 213, 214 (twice) ; viii. 270. 

bum daylight , a proverbial expression derived from the lighting of 
candles or lamps ‘by day, and applied to wasting time m super- 
fluous acts, i. 381 ; vi. 391. 

burning devil take them ! — A , vi. 112: “Alluding to the venereal 
disease, formerly called the brenning or burning 17 (Mason). 

burst, broke, broken : he burst Ms head , iv. 361 ; the glasses you have 
burst , iii. *99 ; hath been often burst , hi. 148 ; how her bridle was 
burst , iii 1 57 ; Your heart is burst, viii. 135. 

Burton-heath, in. 106: Means, no doubt, Burton-on-the-heath, “ a 
small village on the borders of Warwickshire and Oxfordshire” 
(Knight). 

bush — Good wine needs no, iii. 94 : “ It appears formerly to have been 
the custom to ha«ag a tuft of ivy at the door of a vintner. J sup- 
pose ivy was rather chosen than any other plant, as it has relation 
to Bacchus ” (SteevensI . The custom was of great antiquity : 
“The practice is still observed 111 Warwickshire and the adjoining 
counties, at statute-hirings, wakes, &c., by people wkto sell ale at 
no other time. And hence, I suppose [doubtless^ the Bush tavfcrn 
at Bristol and other places ” (Kitson). 

busileSS, i 237 : see note 69, 1. 237. 

buss, to Mss, iv. 52 ; vi, 99. 

but, unless, except : To think but nobly of my grandmother , i. 203 ; 
but I be deceiv’d, iii. 144, 173 ; But on this day let seamen fear no 
r wreck , iv. 37 ; but goodman Puff, iv. 400 , but Your comfort makes the 
rescue , viii 323 ; But being charg’d , we will be still by f and, viii 348. 

but 1 shall lose the grounds I work upon , without losing the grounds, 
&c., iii. 263. 



BUTCHER’S— > BY. 


61 


butcher’s cur — This , v. 473 : c< Wolsey is said to have "been the 
son of a butcher 55 (Johnson;. 

blltt — You rumous , vi. 104 : “ Patrocius reproaches Thersites with 
deformity, with having one part crowded into another” (Johnson). 

butt-shaft, “ a kind of arrow, used for shooting at butts ; formed 
without a barb, so as to stick into the butts, and yet be easily 
extracted” (Nares’s Gloss), ii. 173 ; vi. 413. 

buttery -bar, and let it drink — Bring your hand to the , ill. 319; 
The buttery-bar means the place in palaces* and in great houses 
• whence provisions were dispensed ; and it is still to be seen in 
most of our old colleges : I do ngt answer for the correctness of 
the following explanation ; “ The bringing the hand to the buttery- 
bar, and letting it drink, is a proverbial phrase among forward Abi- 
gails, to ask at once for a kiss and a present. Sir Andrew’s slow- 
ness of comprehension in this particular gave her a just suspicion* 
. at once, of his frigidity and av#ric§. She therefore calls his hand 
dry ; the moistness of the hand being a sign of liberality, as well 
in matters of love as money ” (KenriceX 

buttons be disclos'd — Before their , Before their buds he opened, vxL 
3 I 5 » 

buttons — 'Tie m his , i. 406: “ All that the Host means is, that 
Benton has it in him to succeed : it is, as it were, buttoned up 
within Ms dress. There is no sort of allusion to bachelors’ but- 
tons,” &c. (Collier), 

buxom, lively, spritely, iv. 463 ; lx. 6. 

buy and sell , to dispose of utterly, to over-reacb, to betray : Does buy 
and sell his honour as he pleases, v. 476 ; bought and sold , ii. 30 ; iv. 
87 ; v. 71, 456 ; vi. 35 : “To be bought and sold in a company.” 
Bar's Proverbs f p. 179, ed. 1768. (So Harman, in his Gaueat 01 
Warening for Common Cursetors , <&c., 1573, “the lend lousey lan- 
guage .... wherewith they bye and sell the common people as 
they passe through the country.” p. 64, reprint 1814 ; and Skelton, 
in his Matfnyfycence, 

“ Why, wSfnot for money Troy bothe bought and solde ?” 

Works, vol. i. p. 277, ed. Dyce.) 

blizzard, a common and inferior kind of hawk (Buteo vulgaris , 
— see YarrelTs Hist of Brit Birds, voL 1. p 82, sec. ed.) : 0 slow - 
wing'd turtle! shall a buzzard take thee 7 liu 135; kites and buz- 
zards, v. 339. 

buzzard, a beetle (so named from its buzzing) : Ay , for a turtfo^ 
— as he takes* a buzzard , iii. 135, 

*by, an abbreviation of aby (which see) : Thou shall 'by this dear T 
in 304. 



B Y— C JIN-COL 0 URED . 


6a 

Tby and hy, immediately: That shall be by and by, L 245 ; Fit be with 
her by and by, 3. 423 ; Now fetch me a stool hither by and by, v. 135. 

by the fool multitude — Meant , Meant of the tool multitude, ii. 371. 
“The plain fact is (for it needs not many words) that' the prepo- 
sitions by and of are synonymous, and that our ancestors used 
them indifferently, as they were well justified in doing.” Gifford’s 
note on JonsorCs Works, vol. i. p. 140. 

by-drinMllgS> drinkings between meals, iv. 264- 

by’r lady, by our Lady, ii 114 (twice), 119 ; iii. 337 ; iv. 233, 240, 
243, 255, 400 ; v. 379, 488 ; vi. 343, 396 ; vii. 350, 366. 

by’r lakih, by our Lady kin, hy our little Lady, i, 246 ; in 285. 

c. 

caddis-garter, iv. 233 ; caddisses, iii. 469 : Caddis was worsted 
riband or galloon. (“ Cruel, caddas , or worsted ribbon.” The Rates 
of the Customs hovse, &c., 1582, sig. b v. “ Caddas or Cruell riband.” 
The Rates of Marchardizes, &c., n. d. sig. 05.) 

Cade of herrings , v. 184 . “Tliat is, a barrel of herrings” (Johnson) : 
“ A cade is less than a barrel. The quantity it should contain is 
ascertained by the accounts of the Celaress of the Abbey of Berk- 
mg. 4 Memorandum that a barrel of herryng shold contene a thou- 
sand l^erryngs, and a cade of herryng six hundreth, six score to the 
bundreth.’ Mon. Ang. i, 83 ” (Malone). 

cadent, falling, viii. 33. 

Oadwallader, surnamed Bhendiged or the Blessed, the last king of 
Britain of the British race (see transl. of Caradoc’s Hist, of Wales 
hy Powell ancl Wynne, pp, 8 ~ii, ed. 1774), iv. 509. 

Oaesar and his fortune bare at once — That proud-insulting ship Which, 
v. 16: “This alludes to a passage m Plutarch’s Life of Julius 
Ccesar , thus translated by Sir Thomas North : 4 Osesar hearing that, 
straight discovered himselfe unto the maister of the pynnace, who 
at the first was amazed when he saw him, hut Qgesar, &c., said 
unto him, Good fellow, be of good cheere, and fear not, for 
thou hast Gcesai and his fortune with thee ’ 35 (Steevens). 

"Gassarion, the son of Cleopatra by Julius Caesar, vni. 332. 

CEg6 — His father had never a house but the , v. 185 ; 44 A cage was for- 
merly a term for a prison. See Minsheu in v. We yet talk of jail- 
bmls i} (Malone): “There is scarce a village in England which 
has not a temporary place of confinement still called The Cage ” 
(Steevens). 

' Cam-eolo'ared heard — A, a bbard resembling in colour (sandy- 
red) that with which Cain was commonly represented in tapestries 
and pictuies, I 375 : compare Judas's Thau ], &e. 



CAKE’S— CALLING. 


63 

08 .ke’S dough — Our, iii. 1 14 ; Mg cake is dough, iii. 184 : A proverbial 
saying, to express that one’s hopes are frustrated; a cake which 
comes out of the oven m that state being considered as spoiled. 

Oalchas, vi 64, 66 , 78, &c. ; She [Oressidajs a fool to stay behind her 
father, vi. 10 : “Oalchas, according to Shakespeare’s authority, The 
Destruction of Troy [see vi. 2], was 4 a great learned bishop of Troy,* 
who was sent by Priam to consult the oracle of Delphi concerning 
the event of the war which was threatened by Agamemnon. As 
soon as he had made ‘his oblations and demaunds for them of Troy, 
Apollo (says the book) aunswered unto him, saying ; Calchas, Cal- 
chas, beware that thou returns not back again to Troy ; but goe 
thou with Achylles* unto the Greeke3, and depart never from them, 
for the Greekes shall have Victoria of the Troyans by the agreement 
of the gods.’ Mist of the Destruction of Troy , translated by Oaxton, 

5 th edit. 4to, 1617. This prudent bishop followed the advice of the 
oracle, and immediately joined the Greeks 99 (Malone). 

ealTs-skin on those recreant lvrib&-*-And hang a , iv. 38 (twice), 39 ; 
And hang a calfs-skin on his recreant limbs, iv. 40 : Nares, follow- 
ing a note of Sir John Hawkins, says f “ Fools kept for diversion 
in great families were often distinguished by coats of calfskin, 
with buttons down the back. Therefore Constance and Falcon- 
bridge mean to call Austria a fool, in that sarcastic Ime so often 
repeated.” Gloss . in w Calfs-skin * ” But, as Bitson remarks, u it 
does not appear that Constance means to call Austria a fool, as Sir 
John Hawkins would have it ; but she certainly means to call him 
coward , and to tell him that a calfs-skin would suit his recreant 
limbs better than a lion’s.” 

Caliban, i. 209, &c. : “The metathesis in Caliban from Cannibal is 
evident ” (Farmer). 

Oalipolis, iv. 342 ; where see foot-note. 

ealivfer, a hand- gun (less and lighter than a musket, and fired with- 
out a rest), iv. 274, 360 (twice). 

C alkins , the parts of a horse-shoe which are turned up and pointed 
to prevent the horse from slipping, ix. 215. 

Call — Be as a, AffiJ iv. 56: A metaphor derived from bird-catching,— 
one bird being placed (in a cage, or fastened by a string) to allure 
others to the net by his calL 

nail on him f or' t, viii. 267 : see note 26, viii. 267. 

Call to , call on : Til call to you , vii. 25 : see note 46, vii 25. 

Callet, or callai, a trull, a drab, a jade (“ Goguenelie, A famed title , 
or tearme, for a wench ; like our Gixie, Callet, Minx , &cT Cotgrave’s 
Fr, and Ebgl. Diet), iii. 435 ;*v. 121, 258 ; viii. 220.* 

■C a lling, appellation, name : would not change that calling , iii, 17. 



6 4 calling— canar r . 

Callino, eastern me ! iv. 492 : see note 131, iv. 492 : I may add here 
that Mr. Chappell gives, from the Ms. known as Queen Elizabeth’s 
Virginal Book, three of the earliest Irish airs extant, one ot which 
is Oalhno casturame, — Popular Music of the Olden 'Lime, &e., vol. iL 
p. 793, sec - e ^* 5 an< 3 that in Dekker’s Satvro-masttx , 1602, I find 
Tucea saying, “ Nay, your oohs, nor your Galhn-oes cannot serue 
your turne. 5 ’ Sig. L 4. 

Calm, the Hostess’s blunder for qualm , iv. 337. 

Oambyses’ vein — In King , iv. 242 . An allusion to the play entitled 
A lamentable Tragedie , mixed full of pleasant mirth , containing the 
life of Cambises king of Percia , from the beginning of his kingdoms 
mto his death , his owne godd deed of execution, after that many 
wicked deedes and tyrannous murders , committed [sic] by and through 
him,) and last of all, his odious death by Gods Iustice appointed. Dons 
in such order as followeth. By Thomas Preston . n. d. 4to. 

Cam©lot— GW, if I had you p upon Sarum plain , Pd dmve ye each* 
ling home to Camelot , viii. 44 : Gamelot a was the place where the 
romances say King Arthur kept his court in the West” (Warbijr- 
ion) ; “ In the parts of Somersetshire near Camelot there are 
many large moors, upon which great numbers of geese are bred, so 
that many other places in England are from thence supplied with 
quills and feathers ” (Hanmer) : Here, therefore, there is perhaps- 
a double allusion, — to Camelot as famous for its geese, and to 
those kntghts who were vanquished by the Knights of the Round 
Table being sent to Camelot to yield themselves vassals to King 
Arthur. 

camomile, the more it is trodden on, kc.— Though the , iv. 242 : “The 
style immediately ridiculed is that of Lyly m his Euphues : i Though 
the camomile the more it is trodden and pressed downe, the more 
it spreadeth ; yet the violet the oftener it is handled and touched, 
the sooner it wltWreth and decayeth,’ &c.” (Farmer) . <{ *Agam^ 
in Philomela, the Lady Fitmateds Nightingale , by Robert Greene, 
bl. 1 . 1595, sign. 1 4; ‘The palme tree, the more it is prest downe, 
the more it sprowteth up ; the camomill , the more it is troden, the 
sweeter smell it yieldeth ,w (Reed): Greene, in another work, his 
Garde of Fancie, has ; “ The Camomill inereasethThost beemg troden 
on.” Sig. Q 2 verso, ed. 1608. 

CRH, to know, to be skilled in : That defunciive music can, ix. 445,, 

can passage find, iL 207 ; with claps can sound, ix. 47 : see note 90, ii 
207, and note 113, ix. 47. 

Can well on horseback— They, They are skilful horsemen, vii. 407. 

Canary , a wine so called (see sack, &c.) : drink canary, i, 407 ; a cup 
of canary , xii. 319; canary put me down , ibid. ; drunk too much 
canaries, iv. 337. 



CANARY— CANKER. 65 

canary, a blunder of Mrs. Quickly for quandary : such a canary , i. 
390 1 suck a canaries , ibid, 

Canary, a quick and lively dance, said to have originated in the 
Canary. Islands, — an opinion which has been disputed : make you 
dance canary , lii. 224. ( w The Canaries (which .... seems always to 
have had the same tune) is called 4 The Canaries, or The Hayf in 
MuKck’s Handmaid, 1678.” Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden 
Time , &c., vol. i p. 368, sec. ed.) 

Canary, to dance (properly, to dance a canary) : canary to it with 
your feet, i\ 184. 

candied, sugared, flattering, glozing : the candied tongue , vii. 363. 

Candied, congealed : candied he they , and melt , 1. 227 ; candied with 
v‘e, vii 73. 

Candle — Seek him with , ill. 43 : “ Alluding probably to St. Luke’s 
Gospel, ch. xv. v. 8 : * If she lose one piece, doth [«*he] flot light a 
candle , — and seek diligently till She And it?’ ” (Steevens). 

candle-mine, “ inexhaustible magazine d* tallow ” (Johnson), iv. 
346. 

Candlesticks, With toich-staves m their hand — The horsemen sit like 
fixid , iv. 485 : “ Grandprd alludes to the form of ancient candle- 
sticks, which frequently represented human figures holding the 

sockets for the lights in their extended hands ” (Steevens). 

* 

Candle-Wasters, revellers, who, sitting wp all night, waste many 
candles, li. 135, 

candles 9 ends for flap-dragons — Brinks off : see flap-dragon — A. 

Candy deal of courtesy — What a, “What a deal of ^ candy courtesy” 
(Malone), iv. 219. 

canker* the dog-rose : I had rather he a canker pi a* hedge than a rose 
in his grace , 11. 83 ; this canker, Bolinghrohe^ iv. 217 ; The canker- 
blooms, ix. 359 (Mr. Beisly in his Skakspere's Garden , &c., p. 49, in- 
forms us that m the first and third of the above passages our poet 
refers to the rose-sponge or excrescence that grows on the branches 
of the dog-rose iJeut I believe him to be as much mistaken about 
the first passage as he evidently is with respect to the third one, — 

u The canker-blooms have full as deep a dye 
As the perfumed tincture of the roses, 

Hang on such thorns, and play as wantonly 

When summer’s breath their masked buds discloses,”— 

where canker-blooms can only mean the blossoms of the dog-rose) 

canker, a caterpillar (“The larva I allude to (Lozotcenia Eosana) 
.... lives among the blossom# [of the rose], and prevents the 
possibility of their further development,” &c. Patterson’s Letters 
on the Wat Hist, of the Insects mentioned in Shakspeards Plays , 
VOL. X. E 



66 


CANKER-BLOSSOM— CAPQCCHJO. 


p. 34) : in the sweetest hud The eating canker dwells , 1 282 ; Hath 
not thy rose a canker, Somerset f v. 37 ; the canker death eats up that 
plant , vi. 41 1 ; The canker galls the infants of the spring, vii. 315 ; 
This canker that eats up Love's tender spring , ix. 245 ; And loath- 
some canker lives m sweetest hud , ix. 349 ; For canker vice "the sweetest 
buds doth love, ix. 367 ; like a canker in the fragrant rose, ix. 379 ; 
A vengeful canker eat him up to death , ix. 381 ; to kill cmJcers in 
the musk-rose buds , ii. 279 ; cankers of a calm world, iv. 275. 

canker-blossom I You thief of love! — You, ii. 300: “ The <ym- 
ker-blossom is not in this place the blossom of the canker or wild- 
rose . . . but a worm,” &c. (Steevens) : see the preceding article. 

Cannibals, Pistol’s blunder* for Eannibals , iv. 341. 

canopy, the canopy of heaven : Under the canopy, vi. 227 (twice), 

eanstick, a candlestick, iv. 251. 

cantle, a comer, an angle, & pie$e 5 a portion, a parcel, iv. 250 $ viii 
320. 

cantons, cantos; ill. 3$ I. 

Canvas-Climber, “ One who climbs the mast, to furl, or unfurl, the 
canvas or sails ,} (Steevens), ix. 67. 

Canvass thee in thy broad cardinal' $ hat— Til, v. 18 : “This means, I 
believe , 1 I’ll tumble thee into thy great hat, and shake thee, as bran 
and meal are shaken in a sieve ’ ” (Steevens) : here Mr. Staunton 
explains canvass by “ toss, as in a blanket.” 

Capable, intelligent, able to understand, quick of apprehension; if 
their daughters be capable (with a quibble), ii. 200 ; capable of things 
serious, iii. 488 : ingenious, forward , capable, v. 389 ; the more cap- 
able creature, vi. 76 ; are capable of nothing (“ have a capacity for 
nothing,” MaUONe) but inexplicable dumb-shows, vii 362 ; preaching 
to stones , Would make them capable , vii. 383. * 

T 

Capable, susceptible, impressible, sensible ; capable of all ill, i. 212 ; 
capable impress vre (“ hollow mark,” Johnson, “ perceptible,” 
Malone, “sensible,” Staunton, “receivable,” Grant White), 
iii 62 ; heart too capable Of every line, iii. 200^ capable of tliis am- 
bition, iv. 31 ; capable of fears, iv. 35 ; capable Of wounds and scars , 
iv. 312 ; capable Of our flesh, v. 562 (see note 140, v. 562). 

Capable, qualified as heir, capable of inheriting : of my land ... * 
To make thee capable, viii. 40. 

capable, capacious, comprehensive : a capable and wide revenge^ 
viii. 199. 

capitulate against us, draw up heads or articles, combine, confederate,, 
against us, iv. 260. 

CapoccMo, vi. 81 : see note 116, vi. 81. 



CAPON— CARD. 


67 


capon — Break up this : see first break up. 

Capp’d, took off the cap in salutation, viii. 132 . see note 2, viii. 132. 

capricious poet, honest Ovid , was among the Goths — As the most, 
iii. 56*. “ Caper, capri, caperitious, capricious, fantastical, capering, 
goatish ; and by a similar sort of process are we to smooth Goths 
int& goats 33 (Caldecott) : “ No doubt there is an allusion to caper 
here : but there seems to be also one to capers ; at least the word 
capricious may be used in the sense of £ taking.’ Compare 
[Brewer’s ?] Lingua, ii. 2, Dodsley’s Old Plays, voL v. p. 132, last 
*ed. , £ Carry the conceit I told you this morning to the party you 
wot of. In my imagination ’tis capricious , ’twill take, I warrant 
thee ’ ” (W. N. Lettsom) The old spelling of “the Goths” was 
a the Gates 33 

•captain, (as an adjective) chief : the ass more captain than the lion , 

vii, 52 ; captain jewels m the carcanei, ix. 358. # 

•captions and intenible sieve , iii. 218 By captious I believe Shake- 
speare only meant recipient , capable of receiving what is put into 
it; and by intenible, incapable of holding or retaining it” (Malone). 

Captivate, to make prisoner, to reduce to bondage : captivate (the 
participle), v. 34, 88 ; captivated, ii. 187 ; captivates , v. 243. 

carack, a galleon, a large ship of burden, ix. 163; a land carack, 

viii. 140 ; earache , ii. 36. 

Caraways, comiits or confections made Vvith caraway-seeds, iv. 397 
(In ShadwelFs Woman-Captain , caraway-comfits are mentioned as 
no longer fit to appear at fashionable tables ; “ The fruit, crab- 
apples, sweetings, and horse-plumbs ; and for confections, a few 
carraways m a small sawcer, as if his worship’s* house had been & 
lousie inn.” Works, vol. iii. p. 350). 

carbonado, a piece of meat cut cross- wise Tor “"broiling, iv. 292; 
vi. 233. 

Carbonado, to cut cross-wise for broiling : viii. 42 ; carbonadoed , 
111, 289, 471. 

•Carcanet, a nec&Iace (Fr. carcan), ii. 27 (subsequently in the same 
play called a chain) ; captain (superior) jewels in the cat canei, 
ix 358. 

Card — The shipmards, vii. 208 ; u The mariner’s compass. Properly, 
the paper on which the points of the wind are marked.” Nares’s 
Gloss, : Not the card of the manner’s compass, but what we now 
call a chart.” Hunter’s New Illust. of Shakespeare , vol. ii. p. 167 
(where Hackluyfs Virginia Richly Valued , 1609, and Sir H. Main- 
waring’s Seaman 3 s Dictionary , *1670, are quoted); “*A Sea-card, 
charta Marina Coles’s Lat, and Engl, Diet (I find in Sylvester’s 
Du Darias, 



68 


CARD— CARRY. 


iS Sure, if my Card and Compasse doe not fail, 

W’ are neer the Port ” The Triumph of Faith, p 256, ed. 1641,, 

where the original has a in on Quadrant efc ma Caute marine,”) 

Card — We must speak by the , “ We must speak with the same precision 
and accuracy as is observed in marking the true distances of coasts, 
the heights, courses, &c., m a sea-chart ” (Malone), vii. 415* 

Card of ten ; see fac’d it with a card of ten . 

cardecu, properly .quart d’icu, “the fourth part of the gold [French} 
crown, and worth fifteen sols” (Douce), in. 283, 293. 

Carded his state , iv. 258 : see^note 87, iv. 258. 

CardllUS henedictus , li. 1 19 : “ Carduus Benedictus , or blessed thistle 
(say & Cogan, in his Raven of Health , 1595 [but printed earlier]), 
so woithdy named for the singular virtues that it hath, . . . This- 
herbe may worthily be called Benedictus , or Omnimorbia , that is, a 
salve for every sore, not* know en to physitians of old time, hut 
lately revealed by the special! providence of Almighty God 
(Steevens). • r 

Care killed a cat — What though , ii. 139: A proverbial expression : Ray 
gives “Care will kill a cat.” Proverbs , p. 84, ed. 1768. 

Careers— Passed the : see passed the caret's, &c. 

Careful hours , hours of care, of distress, ii. 64. 

Careful man — A, iii 379 : “ I believe, means a man who has such a 
regard for his character, as to entitle him to ordination” (Steevens). 

cares it he not done j “makes provision that it may not be done” 
(Malone), ix. 13. 

Carl, a churl, a rustic, a peasant, a boor, vin. 484. 

Carlo t, the sanrs iiv signification as carl , ni. 65. 

Carnations l see gtilyvors , &c. 

Carpet consideration — Knight dubbed on, iii. 371 : Carpet knights were 
knights dubbed at court by mere favour, — not on fee field of battle 
for their mihtaiy exploits . our early writer constantly speak of 
them with great contempt ; and carpet-knight became a term for an 
effeminate person. 

Carpet-mongers, equivalent to carpet-knights , effeminate persons 
(see preceding article), ii. 145. 

Carpets, table-covers of ornamental tapestry ; the cm pets laid, iii. 1 56. 

"Carry coals, to put up with insults, to submit to any degradation 
(“ II a du feu en la teste. II ee is very chollericke, furious , or cont- 
agious; he 1 till carrie no coales.” Cotgrave’s Ff. and Engl. Did. 
sub “ Teste ”) : the men would carry coals , iv. 453 ; will not carry 
coals, vi. 374 * “From the mean nature of this occupation, it seems* 



CARRY— CARVE. 


69 

to have been somewhat hastily concluded, that a man who would 
carry coeds would submit to any indignity. Hence, to carry coals , in 
the sense of t§mely putting up with an affront, occurs perpetually in 
our old, writers, both serious and comic.” . In all great houses, 
but particularly in the royal residences, there were a number of 
mean and dirty dependents, whose office it was to attend the wood- 
yai€, sculleries, &c. Of these (for in the lowest deep there was a 
lower still) the most forlorn wretches seem to have been selected to 
carry coals to the kitchens, halls, &c. To this smutty regiment, who 
attended the progresses, and rode in the carts with the pots and 
fettles, which, with every other article 0 1 furniture, were then 
moved from palace to palace, the # people, in derision, gave the 
name of black guards, a term since become sufficiently familiar, 
and never properly explained.” Gifford’s notes on Jon son 7 s Wo-rks , 
vol. ii pp. 169, 179. (In Lviv’s Midas mention is made of "one of 
the Cole house,” sig. f 4, ed. 1592, iu ? one of the drudges about the 
, palace of King Midas.) 

Carry out my side—-. Hardly shall J, viii. 109 : “ The bastard means, 
* I shall scarcely he able to make out my ^ame. } . The allusion is to 
a party at cards, and he is afraid that he shall not be able to make 
his side successful” (Mason) : In the phraseology of the card-table 
to set up a side was to become partners in a game ; to pull or pluck 
down a side was to occasion its loss by ignorance or treachery ; 
and to carry out a side was to carry out the game with success : 
see Gifford’s note on Massinger’s Works, vol i p i5o,*ed. 1813; 
and note in my ed. of Beaumont and "Fletcher s Works, vol, i. p. 
343 - 

cart, a car, a chariot : Phcelms > cart , vii. 367. 

carve too , and lisp — He can , ii. 234 ; she discourses, ^she carves, i. 372 ; 
carve her , drink to her , ix. 195 : That carve is here used to describe 
somg particular form of action. — some sigp o£ intelligence and 
favour, — was first shown by the late Joseph Hunter (New Must, of 
Shakespeare, vol. i. p. 215), who observed tfiat the word “ occurs in 
a very rare poetic tract, entitled A Prophecie of Gadwallader , last 
King of the Brittaines, by William Herbert, 4to, 1604, which opens 
with a description of Fortune, and of some who had sought to gain 
her favour ; 

4 Then did this Queene her wandering coach ascend, 

Whose wheels were more inconstant than the wind : 

A mighty troop this empress did attend , 

There might you Cains Manus carving find, 

And martial Sylla courting Terms kind : 7 ” 

To these lines adduced by Mr. Hunter I afterwards (in my Few 
Notes , &c., p. 20) added the following passages; "Her amorous 
glances are Tier accusers ; her Very lookes write sonliets in thy 
commendations ; she cames thee at boord, and cannot sleeps for 
dreaming on thee in bedde,” Day’s lie of Gulls , 1606, sig. i>. 



70 


CARVE— CASK. 


Si And if thy rival be in presence too, 

Seem not to mark, but do as otheis do ; 

Salute Mm friendly, give him gentle words, 

Return all courtesies that he affords ; a 

Brink to him, carve him, give him compliment ; 

This shall thy mistress moie than thee torment ” 

Beaumont’s Remedy of Love, — B and Fletcher’s Works , 
vol. xi. p. 483, ed. Dyce. 

(Beaumont’s Remedy of Love is a very free imitation of Ovid’s Re- 
media Amorisj and, as far as I can discover, the only part of the- 
original which answers to the preceding passages is, 

“ Hunc quoque, quo quondam nimium rivale dolebas, 

Yellem desmeres hostis habere loco. 

At certe, quamvis ocdo remanente, saluta.” v. 791) ; 

More recently Mr. Grant White has still further illustrated the- 
word carve . 44 Thus,” he says, “in A very Woman , among the Cha- 
racters published with Sir Thomas Overbur/s Wife; 4 Her light- 
nesse gets her to swim at tjie top of the table, where her wrie little 
finger bewraies carving ; her neighbours at the latter end know 
they are welcome, an$ for that purpose she quencheth her thirst.* 
Sig. e 3, ed. 1632. See also Littleton’s Latin-Bnglish Lexicon , 1675 ; 
4 A Carver: — chironomus.’ 4 Chironomus : — One that useth apish 
motions with his hands.’ £ Ghironomia : — A kind of gesture with the 
hands , either in dancing , carving of meat t or pleading ’ &c. &e.” 

carve for his own rage — To, “ To supply food or gratification for his- 
own aflger” (Steevens), viii. 173. 

Case, skin : a grizzle on thy case, iii. 389 ; though my case be a pitiful 
one , &c. (with a quibble), iii. 489. 

CaS8, to skin (a hunting term) : ere we case him , iii. 263. 

Case, a pair, a couple : I have not a case of lives, iv. 451 (Compare 
44 this case of rapiers.” Marlowe’s Faustus , — Works, p. 89, ed. Dyce, 
1858 ; “two case t>f jewels.” Webster’s White Devil , — Works, p. 46, 
ed. Dyce, 1857 ; “<a case of pistols.” Middleton and W. Bowley’s- 
Spamsk Gipsy,— Middleton’s Works, vol. iv. p. 177, ed. Dyce). 

Case of eyes? — What, with the , viii. 98: “ The caso> of eyes,” says 
Steevens, 44 is the socket of either eve;” and, tg confirm his expla- 
nation, he cites from The Winter’s Tale , 44 to tear the cases of their 
eyes,” act v, sc. 2 : but perhaps Howe was right when he substituted 
44 What, with this case of eyes?” ie. with such a pair of no-eyes a& 
this ? See the preceding article. 

Case me in leather, ii. 17 ; Dromio means, as a foot-ball is cased or 
covered. 

cashiered — Was, as they say, i 365 : Here cashiered has been ex- 
plained- 44 carried out of the room,”— 44 turned out of company,” — 
and 44 cleaned out ; ” eligat lector. 

Cask, a casket, v. 176. 



CASSALIS — CA T. 


71 

Oassalis— Gregory ie, v. 537 ; “Was the King's Orator, as he was 
called in Borne, and, according to the household-books of Henry 
Till*, was in the receipt of a large annual salary for his services 
in various p&ts of Italy ” (Collier), 

GSSSiuS — Your brother , vii. 128 ; my brother Cassius , vii. 184 ; “ Gas- 
sms married Junk, Bratus's sister ” (Steevens). 

caSSOCks, loose outward military coats, iii. 280. 

cast, to dismiss ; the state .... Cannot with safety cast him , vixi. 137 
Our general cast us thus early , vin. 167 ; cast^ in his mood (anger), 
viii. 176 That I was cast } viii* 244. 

Cast, used with a quibble between its two senses, “to throw ” an d 
“to vomit : ” though he (drink) took up my legs sometime, yet I made 
a shift to cast him , vii. 233 ; What a drunken knave was the $ea to 
cast thee in our way ! ix. 28. 

cast, to empty : His filth within being cast, i 503 : “To jmt a pond 
* is to empty it of mud” (Johnson) * 

Cast, to cast up, to compute : Let it be cast , and pad, iv. 391. 

Cast-lips of Diana , lips left off by Diana, iii. 60. 

Cast water , to find out diseases by inspectmg the urine : cast The 
water of my land , vii. 284, 285. 

Castilian, a cant term, about the origin of which the commenta- 
tors have uselessly puzzled themselves, i. 398. % 

Oastiliano volto, iii 318: Equivalent to “put on your Castilian 
countenance, that is, your grave solemn looks” (Warburton). 

Castle — Til to my, v. 233 ; “Sandal Castle, near Wakefield in York- 
shire” (Malone). 

Castle in Saint Alban’s- — The , v. 217 : see note 212, v. 217. 

Castle* on thy head /-— Wear a, vi. 1 12 : “A close helmet, which covered 
the whole head, was called a castle [see npte 76, vii. 258]” (War- 
burton) : “ Troilus doth not advise Diomed to wear a helmet on 
Ms head u that would be poor indeed, for he always wore one in 
battle ; but to guard his head with the most impenetrable armour, 
"to shut it up eTen in a castle, if it were possible, or else his sword 
should reach it” (Heath). 

Castle — Writing destruction on the enemy’s, vi. 318 : see note 76, vi 
318. 

Castles mounted stand— Where, v. 127 : see note 212, v. 217. 

Cat, and shoot at me — Hang me in a bottle like a, ii. 79 ; It appears 
that formerly cats (occasionally factitious ones) were hung up "in 
baskets and shot at with arrows ; also that, in some counties of 
England, they were enclosed, with a quantity of soot, in wooden"' 
bottles suspended on a line, and that lie who could beat out the 



CAT— CAVIARE. 


7 ^ 


bottom of the bottle as be ran under it, and yet escape its con- 
tents, was iS the hero” of the sport ; see Steevens’s note ad l, ; “It 
is still a diversion m Scotland to bang up a cat in a small cask or 
firkin, half filled with soot ; and then a parcel of clowns on horse- 
back try to beat out the ends of it, m order to show their dex- 
terity m escaping before the contents fall upon them.” Percy’s 
Rel of A. E. Poetry , vol. i. p. 155, ed. 1794. r 

Cat — Here is that which will give language to you , i. 232 : “ Alluding to 
an old proverb, that good liguor will make a cat speak ” (Steevenb). 

Cat i 1 th } adage— Lite the poor , vn. 223 : 44 The adage alluded to is, 
4 The cat loves fish, but dares not wet her feet 

c Catus amat pisces, sed nos vult tingere plantas * ” (Johnson) : 

“ It is among Heywood’s Proverbs , ed. 1 598, Q 2 ; 

e The cat would eate fish, but she will not wette her feete’ ” (Boswell), 

cat-o’-mountain, a wild-cat, 3. 262 ; cat-d -mountain looks , i, 389 : 
il A term borrowed from the* Spaniards, who call the wild-cat gato- 
monies ” (Douce). 

Catalan — A , 1. 385 ; iii*338 : Meaning properly a native of Cataia 
or Cathay, i e. China, is supposed to have become a cant term for 
a thief or sharper, because the Chinese were notorious for their 
skilful thieving ; but in the second of the above passages it is cer- 
tainly used playfully by Sir Toby as a term of reproach or contempt 

catlings, kite-strings or violin-strings, made of cat-gut, vi. 76 ; hence 
the name oi a musician,' Simon Catling , vi. 467. 

Cats — Prince of, vi. 413 ; Good ting of cats, vi. 426 : see Tybalt , &c. 

CauSO, cause of quarrel, — a fashionable term in the science of duel- 
ling . The first and second cause will not serve my turn , ii. 1 73 ; found 
the quart el was upon the seventh cause , lii. 89 ; a gentleman . ... of 
the first and sectyid cause (‘‘one who quarrels by the hook,” War- 
burton ; and see book— We quarrel in print, by the), vi. 413. 

cautel, craft, deceit (“ Cautelle : A wile , cautell, sleight ; a crajlie 
reach , or fetch , guilefull deuise or endeuor ; also, Graft, subdltie , 
trumperie, deceit, cousenagef Cotgrave’s Fr. and bngl. Diet.), vn. 
315 ; Applied to cautels (“Applied to insidious purposes, with sub- 
teltv and cunning,” Malone), ix. 424. 

cautelous, insidious ; cautelous baits, vi. 220. 

cautelous — Cowards , and men , vii. 130 : Here “ cautelous is cautious 
and wary at least to the point of cowardice, if not to that of insi- 
diousness and tiickery,” Craie. 

caviare to the general, vii. 350 . Caviare is the roe of a kind of stur- 
geon, and. of other fish, pickled, jsalted, and dried, which came, and 
still come*, from Eussia : Hamlet means that the play in question 
was of too high a relish for the palates of the multitude. 



CEASE-CEREMONIES. 


73 


08 ES 8 , to cause to cease, to stop * Particularities and, petty sounds To 
cease, v. 216 ; would cease The present power of life , yiii 504 ; he not 
ceaid With slight denial , vii. 27. 

C0ase, to decease, to die. both shall cease , without your remedy , iii. 
300/ JPaH, cease/ yiii. 120. 

censgr m a lather 1 s shop— Like to a, iii 169 : The censers formerly 
used in barbers’ shops, to sweeten them with cheap perfumes, had, 
of course, their covers perforated. 

censer — Thou thin man in a, iv. 403 : It has been supposed thar the 
allusion is to one of the thin embossed figures m the middle of the 
pierced convex lid of a censer or fire-pan, in which coarse perfumes 
were burned to sweeten the atmosphere of the musty rooms in our 
author’s days : but Mr. Grant White understand^ censer to. mean 
some hind of cap. 

censure, judgment, opinion : my just censure , iii. 423 ; Tp give their 
censure , v. 33 ; To give his censure, r r. 122 ; Durst wag his tongue in 
censure (in giving an opinion which of the two made the more 
splendid appearance), v. 469 ; Take each^naris censure, vii. 316 ; in 
the general censure, vii. 321 ; the censure of the which one , vii. 362 ; 
In censure of his seeming , vii. 364 : mouths of wisest censure, viii. 
174 ; I may not breathe my censure , viii. 215 ; the strongest in our 
censure , ix. 41 ; To give your censures, v. 379 ; our gust censures , vii 
286 

Censure, judicial sentence : Your heaviest censure , vi. 269 ; the censure 
of this hellish villain , viii. 247. 

Censure, to pass judgment or opinion on : Should censure thus on 
lovely gentlemen , 1. 287 ; censure me by what you were , v. 100 ; censure 
well the deed (“approve the deed, judge the deed good,” John- 
son), v. 1 57 ; censure me %n your vnsdom , vii. 1 59 ; By our best eyes 
cannot he censured (“ estimated,” Malone), iv H 26 ; how you are 
censured here , vi. 166 ; how are we censured 1 ibid. ; How, my lord , 
I may be censured, viii. 73 ; That censures ( <c estimates,” Malone) 
falsely , ix. 405. 

Censure, to 'pass sentence judicially : That are to censure them, viii 
no , ’ Has censur'd him aheady, i. 473. 

Century, a hundred : said a century of prayers , viii. 477. 

Century, a company of a hundred men; A century send forth, viii. 
91 ; dispatch Those centuries to our aid , vi. 158. 

Ceremonies, u honorary ornaments, tokens of respect ” (Malone) : 
If you do find them deck'd with ce> emomes, vii. 109 : “By ceremonies 
must her© be meant what are in the next speech o f Flavius called 
* Caesar’s trophies/ and are described in the next scgie as Scarfs’ 
which were hung on Caesar’s images ” (Craxk. 

Ceremonies, (t omens or signs deduced from sacrifices or other cere- 



74 


9 CBRNS— CHANGELING. 


moxdai rites 35 (Malone) : Of fantasy, of dreams, and ceremonies , vii, 
132 ; I never stood on ceremonies , vii 137. 

9 CemS, concerns, ill. 182. 

certainty 0/ £&& hard life— The, u The certain consequence of this 
hard life 37 (Malone), viii 481. 

cartes, certainly, i. 247 ; ii. 50, 203 ; v. 470 ; yni. 132. ^ 

Cess — Out of all j Out of all measure, iv. 221 (A phrase of doubtful 
origin : Cotgrave gives “ Sans cesse. Vncessantly .... also , exces - 
srnely, immoderately, out of all cesse and crie.” Fr . ani Diet,), 

C8SS6, to cease, iii 296 (Mr. Knight, who rightly, on account of the 
rhyme, retains this archaism*, quotes an instance of it from Chau- 
cer’s Troihis and Gressida : but Shakespeare must have met with it 
in warious books that were to him of recent date : e.g, in Phaer 
and Twvne’s Mneidos ; 

11 This spoken, with a thought he makes the swelling seas to cesse, 

And sunne to shine, and clouds iq, dee, that did the skies oppi esse. ” . 

B. i. sig. b iii. ed. 1584)* 

cestron. a cistern, ix. 198* 

Chain with crumbs — Go, sir, mb your, iii. 340 : Gold chains were for- 
merly worn by persons of rank and dignity, and by rich merchants,. 
— a fashion which descended to upper servants in great houses, and 
to stewards as badges of office ; and these chains were usually 

cleaned by being rubbed with crumbs. 

* 

Chairs of order look you scour With juice of balm , &c. — The several , 
1 448 : “ it was an article of our ancient luxury to rub tables, &c.^ 
with aromatic herbs 77 (Ste evens). 

chalie’d, having cups ( <£ It may be noted that the cup of a dower is 
called cahoc, whence chalice Johnson), vni. 418. 

Challenge, You shall not be my judge— Make my, v. 512 : “ Challenge 
is here a verbum juris, a law-term. The criminal, when he fetuses 
a juryman, says £ I challenge him 3 77 (Johnson). 

Chamber — Welcome, sweet prince , to London, to your, v, 384 : l£ Lon- 
don was anciently called Camera Regis 33 (Pope); £t 'This title it 
began to have immediately after the Norman conquest. See Coke’s- 
4 Inst. 243; Camden 3 s Britannia, 374; Ben Jenson's Account of 
King James’s Entertainment in passing to his Coronation, 
[Jonson’s Works, voi vi. p. 428, ed. Gifford]” (Beed), 

chamber era, men of intrigue, viii. 192. 

chambers, small pieces of ordnance : charged chambers (with & 
~ quibble), iv. 338 *, chambers go off, iv. 449, 451 ; chambers discharged p 
v. 491. 

^hampam, open country, iii. 351 ; champains, viii jf 

Changeling, ii 271, 274, 308 : <£ Changeling is commonly used for 



CHANNEL— CHAR’D. 


75 


the cMld supposed to be left by the fairies, but here for a child 
taken away ” ( J qhnsqn) : u If is here properly used, and in its com- 
mon acceptation ; that is, tor a child got in exchange . A fairy is now 
speaking ” (Sitson). 

channel, a kennel : throw the qvean in the channel , iv. 325 ; As if a 
channel should he caWd the sea , v. 25 8 ; Sere friend by friend in 
blSody channel lies, ix. 316, 

chanson — The first row of the pious , vii. 349 ; This is explained by 
the reading of 4to 1603, “ the first verse of the godly ballet.” 

chape, iii. 279 : £i The chape was the metal part at the end of a 
scabbard, the portion of the scabbard which protected the sharp 
end of the dagger or similar weapon . ... it is sometimes used 
for the hook or loop at the top of a scabbard” (Halliwell) : 
“A Chape (the Iron point of the Scabbard), Yagince fenamentim 9 
rostrum , lorica, mucroT Coles’s Lot. and Engl . Diet. 

chapeless, without a chape (see^ chape), ni. 148. 

Chapmen, sellers : by base sale of chapmen 3 s tongues , ii. 175. 

Chapmen, buyers * you do as chapmen do .%l 79.* 

Chaps, jaws : open your chaps again , L 233 ; his dead chaps, iv. 26 ; 
your mouldy chaps , iv. 340 ; Before his chaps he stain’d, v. 1 56 ; a 
pair of chaps, viii. 31 1. 

chaps, clefts, breaks in the continuity of the skin . my^frosty signs 
and chaps of age , vi. 361 ; Her cheeks with chaps and v:rmkles were 
disguis'd , ix. 315. 

Character, handwriting, writing : 3 Tis Hamlets character , vn. 406; 
though thou didst produce My very chai acter, viii. 39 ; Since mind at 
first in character was done (“ Since thought was first expressed in 
writing,” Staunton), ix. 361, 

character — Thy , et Thy description, i.e. the* writing afterwards dis- 
covered with Perdita” (Steevens), iii. 4^1. 

character* to inscribe, to infix strongly : in their barks my thoughts 
Til character, in. 44 ; these few precepts in thy memory See thou cha- 
racter, vii. 316; character’d and engraFd, 1. 313 ; character’d on thy 
skin , v. 158 ; Full character’d, ix. 393. 

Character^, what is charactered or written : Fairies use flowers for 
their chardctery (“the matter with which they make letters,” John- 
son), i. 448 ; All the chardctery of (“ all that is charactered on,” 
Steevens) my sad br<yios, vii. 136. 

Characts, characters, marks, i 540. 

chare, or char, a turn or bout of work, a job or task-work,— drudgery* 
viii. 374 : chares, viii. 360. 

char’d,— AU\ All is dispatched, ix. 159. 



7 6 CHARGE— CHARMS. 

©harg8, a weight, a "burden . this charge of thoughts, ix. 13 ; Patience^ 
good sir, Even for this charge , ix 50. 

Charge, — Answering us With our own , “Rewarding \ii with our own 
expenses, making the cost of war its recompense 55 (Johnson) 
yi. 266. 

Charge— Give them their , ii. 112: “To charge his fellows seems to 
have been a regular part of the duty of the constable of the watch w 
(Malone). 

Charge you — Mot to, “Not with a purpose of putting you to expense 
or being burdensome ” (Johnson), i. 393. 

Charge-h0US© 3 ii. 220 : Steevens supposes this to mean a free-school ; 
hut it would rather seem to mean a common school m distinction 
to a free one. 

Chariest, most cautious, most scrupulous, vii. 315. 

chariness of our honesty— The** caution which ought to attend 
on it [on our chastity] ” (Steeyens), 2. 383. 

Oharity — By Saint, vii. 397 : “We read in the martyrology on the 
first of August, — ‘Romee passio sanctarum virginum, Fidei, Spei, 
et Charitatis , quse sub Hadriano pnncipe martyrise coionam adeptse 
sunt/” Douglas’s Cntenon, p. 68, cited by Ritson, (So, in The 
Fairs Maide of Bnstowe, 1605 ; 

“ Now by Saint Charity , if I were iudge, 

®A halter were the least should hamper him.” Sig. d 3 verso.) 

Charles’ wain , iv. 221 : The constellation Ursa Major according 
to some, a corruption of Chorles or Churl's [i.e. rustic’s] wain ; 
according to others, the constellation was so named in honour of 
Charlemagne. 

Charm her chattering tongue, lii. 164 ; charm thy riotous tongue, v. 180 ; 
charm your tongue 321 ; viii. 239; charm my tongue, vijjL 239: 
In this expression, as Malone observes, charm means “ compel to be 
silent, as if by the power of enchantment.” 

Charm’d — I, in mine own woe, viii. 487 : “ Alluding tf, the common 
superstition of charms being powerful enough to keep men unhurt 
in battle” (Warburton). * 

Charmer, one who works by charms or spells : She was a charmer 
(an enchantress), viii. 202 ; heavenly charmers (“ enchanters, ruling 
us at their will,” Seward,— the gods), ix. 217. 

charming, having the power of fascination : And faster bound to 
Aaron's charming eyes , vi. 294; more chat ming With their own 
m nobleness, viii. 486. 

„ Charming words — Betwixt two, vip, 395 : “Here more.reeently charm- 
ing has been explained “ magical, enchanting : ” but qy. ? 

Charms, love-charms : I think you have charms , i. 391. 



CHARNECO— CHASES' 


77 


clmmeco, v. 143: a Shakespeare and other dramatic writers men- 
tion a wine called Chameco , which, m a pamphlet quoted by War- 
burton, is enumerated along with Sherry-sack and Malaga (The 
Discovery of a London Monster, called the Black Dog of Newgate , 
i6i2).« According to Mr. Steevens, the appellation is derived from 
a village near Lisbon. There are, in fact, two villages in that 
neighbourhood, which take the name of Gkamecaj the one situ- 
ated about a league and a half above the town of Lisbon, the other 
near the coast, between Collares and Carcavellos. We shall, there- 
fore, probably not err much, if we refer the .wine in question to 
the last- mentioned territory.” Henderson's Eidory of Ancient and 
‘Modem Wines , p. 306: 

chase, an object of chase; This is the chase (“the animal pursued,* 
Johnson), iii. 452 ; seek thee out some other chase , v. 215 ; single out 
some other chase, v. 262 ; see note 142, ii. 226. 

Chas© — By this kind of, “By this way of following the argument” 

* (Johnson), iii. 20. . • 

Chases — That all the courts of France will he disturb’d With, iv. 426 : 
We find in the Fromptomum Parvulorurii “ Chace of tenys pley, or 
oihjT lyke. Bisiencia , dbstamlum , obiculum (fug a, P.),” p. 68, ed. 
Way : Mr. Halliwell cites the following dialogue of players at 
tennis from The Marrow of the French Tongue , 1625; “Play then, 
and give me a good ball. — Sir, doth it please you that this be play? 
— As it shall please you, I doe not care — Goe to ; play, sir. — A 
losse ; I haue fifteene. — Patience ; play. — Say, boy, marke that 
chase. — Sir, behold it marked, and it is a great one, — Sir, you will 
lose it. —Demand it of the standers by, — Fifteenes all. — I have 
thirty, and a chase . — My masters, is the ball above or under the 
roapel— Sir, methinkes it is under more then a spanne. — I have 
thirty for fifteene. — And I, I have two chases. — * 3 ir, the last is no 
chase, but a lossa — Sir, how is it a losse ? — Because you did strike 
it the second bound.” p. 192 : B. Hohne* gives, among the 
“ terms ” at tennis ; “ Chase , is to miss the second striking of the 
Ball back;” and, among the “laws” of the game, he informs m f 
“ 6. You Siust observe that there is no changing sides without 
two Chases or Forty one Chase , and then they may change sides, 
and the other serves upon the Pent-house beyond the Blew, and 
then the other k hound to play the Ball over the Line, between 
the Chase and the end Wall ; and if the other side misses to return 
the Ball, he loses 15.” Academy of Armory and Blazon 3 B. ill. 
p. 265 : In Diet de la Lang. Fr. par Laveaux is “ Chasse An jeu 
de paume, se dit de la distance qu’il y a entre le mur de cdt6 oil 
Pon sert, et Pendroit oh tombe la balle du second bond. Cette 
distance se mesure par les carreaux. Quand la chasse est petite, 
on dit, une* chasse d deux, d tipis carreaux et demi . # Marquer les 
chasses . Grande chasse . II y a chasse . Gagner la chasse . Chime 
au pied de la muraille, ou simplement, chasse au pied, chasse morte : s 



78 


CHATHAM— CHEATER. 


According to Donee, A chace at tennis is that spot where a ball 
falls, beyond which the adversary must strike his ball to gain a 
point or chace. At long tennis it is the spot whpre the ball leaves 
off rolling. We see therefore why the king has called himself a 
wrangler ” (Douce) : On the passage in Ariosto’s Orlando Furwso , 
0. xix. si 84, 

<f Quanto nel ginoco de le caccie un mnro 
Si muova a colpi de la palle gross©,” 

Mr. Panizzi merely quotes the observation of Molini, a Oaccia e ter- 
mine del giuoco* della paila, del pallone, del calcio, &e. and Rose 
on his translation of the passage only remarks, a Ckaces is in tennis 
somewhat of an equivalent to hazards at billiards An anonymous 
dramatist writes ; 

“ Ric Reueng’d ! and why, good child© * 

Olde Faukenbridge hath had a worser bastmg. 

Fa. I, they haue banded [me] from chase to chase; 

Fhaue been their tennis ball since I did coort.” 

A Pleasant Commodte coded Looke about you, 1600, sig. K 2 verso. 

Chatham — The clerk of, v. 186 : “A nonentity in history” (Douce), 
. © 

chats him — While she , While she keeps talking of him (?), vi. 172. 

chaildron part of the entrails of an animal (“a word formerly in 
common use in the books of cookery,” Steevens ; “A Calves chaul- 
dron, Echinus vitulL ” Coles’s Lat. and Engl Diet), vii. 260. 

Che vor ye, u I warn you” (Johnson), vm. 101 (Somersetshire dialect). 

Cheap — Good ; see good cheap. 

Cheater — A tame , iv, 339 : The contest, I think, shows that when 
Fal staff applies to Pistol these words (cheater properly signifying 
u one who plays with false dice ”), he means no more than u a poor 
spiritless or harmless rascal.” (Here Steevens quotes the following 
passage from Mihil Mumchance, &c. (a tract which lias been incon- 
siderately attributed to Greene) ; “ They [those who pkyed with 
false dice] call then* art by a new-found name, as cheating , them- 
selves cheators , and the dice dieters, borrowing the term from among 
our lawyers, with whom all such casuals as fall tfc the lord at the 
holding of Ins leets, as waifes, straies, and such like, be called chetes, 
and are accustomably said to be escheted to th^lord’s use : ” Steevens 
also cites from Beaumont and Fletcher’s Fair Maid of the Inn, 
act iv. sc. 2, u and will he drawn into the net by this decoy-duck, 
this tame cheater, }} — where tame cheater is evidently a cant phrase.) 

cheater, an escheator (“ an officer appointed by the Lord Treasurer, 
who observed the Escheats due to the Ring in the County whereof 
lie was Escheator , and certified them unto the Chancery or Ex- 
chequer? &c Cowell’s Law Diet. ed. 1727) : I mil be cheater to them 
both (with a quibble), i. 372?; I will bar no holiest man my house , 
nor no cheater (where the Hostess misunderstands cheater as used 
by Falstaff), iv. 339. 



CHECK— CHIDING. 


79 


Check, a term in falconry, applied to a hawk when she forsakes her 
proper game, and follows some other of inferior kind that crosses 
her in her # flight : check at every feather, iiL 355 ; the staniel checks 
at it, ill. 350, 

Check, a reproof, a rebuke : nobler than attending far a check , viii 438. 

chetr, countenance, aspect : pale of cheer, ii 294 ; that look'd with 
cheer , ii 326 ; show a merry cheer, ii. 388 ; your cheer appall’d , 

¥. 13 ; this change of cheer , yi, 284 ; she smiled with so sweet a cheer , 
ix. 279 ; heavy cheers , ix. 132. 

cherry-pit; a game,— ;the pitching of cherry-stones into a small hole, 
111. 367. 

Chembin, a cherub (Fr. and Span, cherubm), i 204; vii. 222 ; viii. 
218; cherubm look , vii. 66; cherubim , ii. 413; v. 469; vi. 59; 
vin. 427. (This form, common enough in our early writers, is 
used even by Dryden.) * 

cheveril, kid-leather, soft, and* easily stretched (“ Cheuereli iether. 
Guir de chevreul .” Cotgrave’s Fr. and Eiygl. Bid.) : a cheveril glove, 
iii. 353 ; cheveril conscience , v. 506 ; a wit of cheveril, vi. 415. 

Chew upon this, Ci consider this at leisure, ruminate on this ” Q ohn- 
son), vii. 1 1 5. 

Chewet, iv. 282 : A chewet or chuet is a noisy chattering bird, a pie. 
This carries a proper reproach to Faktaff for his middling and 
impertinent jest” (Theobald): “Chouette: An Owlet; or, the 
little Horne- Owle (a theeuish night-bird)', also, a Chough , Cadem, 
Baw, lack-Baw .” Ootgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Bid ., — the latter part 
ol which article makes it very probable that Shakespeare used 
the word in the sense of “chough” or “jack-daw,” though modem 
French Dictionaries do not, I believe, assign any such meaning 
to chouette (see, for instance, Laveaurs Bid.) .-^according to other 
critics, chewet signifies here a sort of smalf pie or pudding, made 
of minced meat, and fried in oil ; “ Gokbelet . ... a kind of 
little round pie resembling our Chuet? Cotgrave*« Fr. and Engl. 
Bid . (if Dr. Latham had been acquainted with the article 
“ Chouette ” in # Cotgrave, he, I presume, would not have suggested 
that Shakespeare meant here the lapwing or peewit ; see his ed. of 
Johnson’s Bid.) 

Chide, to sound, to resound, to echo : Shall chide your trespass (chide 
being used here partly in the sense of “ rebuke ”), iv. 448 ; the 
chiding flood, v. 533 ; Reto? ts to chiding (“ noisy, clamorous,” Stee- 
YENs) fortune , vi. 22 ; The chiding billow, viii. 156; as chiding a 
nativity (i.e. “ as noisy a one,” Steevens), ix. 50. 

Chide with , to quarrel : And he dqes chide with you, viii»222 ; do you ^ 
with Fortune chide , ix. 387, 

Chiding, noise, sound (cry of hounds) : Such gallant chiding, ri. 31 1. 



8o 


CHILD— CHOPINE. 


Child— A boy or a, ill 452 : see note 78, iii. 452. 

child d the time— Be a , “do as others do” (Staunton), viiL 301. 

Child Rowland , viii. 72 : “ This term [c&ita], in 6.E., denoted a 
youth, especially one of high birth, before he was advanced to the 
honour of knighthood.” Jamieson’s Etym. Diet, of the Scottish Lan- 
guage; In romances and ballads it frequently is equivalent to 
“knight” 

cMld-changed father— This, viiL 104 : “ That is, changed by Ms 
children ; a father, whose jarrmg senses have been untuned by the 
monstrous ingratitude of his daughters” (Malone) :* a i.e. changed 
to a child by his years and wrongs ; or perhaps reduced to this 
condition by his children ” (Steevens). 

cMlding autumn , teeming, fruitful autumn, ii. 274. 

cMldren shall have no names — My, My children will be illegitimate,, 
viii. 256. 

J » « 

chill, I will (Somersetshire dialect) ; chill be plain with you, viii. 101. 

chopine, vni. 350: An f enormously high clog, which was worn by 
the ladies of Spam, Italy, <&c (In Connelly’s Span, and Engl Biot 
Madrid, 4to, I find “ Chapin ... A sort of patten with a cork sole, n 
&e. ; but none of the Italian Dictionaries m my possession contain 
the word “ doppinof which, according to Boswell, is in Veneronfa 
Biot.) : f The following account of chopines, or, as he calls them, 
ckapineys , is given by Corvafc : “ There is one thing vsed of the 
Venetian women, and some others dwelling m the cities and towns 
snhiect to the Signiory of Venice, that is not to be obserued (I thinke) 
amongst any other women in Christendome : which is so common 
in Venice, that no woman whatsoener goeth without it, either m 
her house or abroad ; a thing made of wood, and couered with 
leather of sundry colors, some with white, some redde, some yellow. 
It is called a dhaplney, which they weare vnder their shoesf Many 
of them are curiously painted ; some also I haue seene fairely gilt ; 
so vneomely a thing (m my opinion) that it is pitty this foolish 
custom is not cleane banished and exterminated o^t of the citie. 
There are many of these Chapmeys of a great heigtli, euen half a 
yard high, which maketh many of their women that are very short 
seeme much taller than the tallest women we haue in England. 
Also I haue heard that this is obserued amongst them, that by 
how much the nobler a woman is, by so much the higher are her 
Ohapineys. All their gentlewomen, and most of their wines and 
widowes that are of any wealth, are assisted and supported eyther 
by men or women when they walke abroad, to the end they may 
not fall. They are borne vp most commonly by the left ariue, 
otherwise they might quickly take a fall. For* I saw a woman 
fall a very dangerous fall, as she was going down the staires of 
one of the little stony bridges with her high Chapinevs alone by 



CHOLER— CHRISTQM. 


herselfe : but I did not ting pitty her, because shee wore such 
friuolous and (as I may trueiy terme them) ridiculous instruments, 
which were thg occasion of her fall. For both I my seif e, and many 
other strangers (as I hare observed in Venice) bane often laughed 
at them for their Tame Chupmeys.” Crudities, (reprinted from 
ed. 1611), vol. ii. p. 36 “The choppme or some kind of high shoe 
wasf occasionally useu. in England. Bulwer m his Artificial Change- 
ling, p. 5505 complains oi this fashion as a monstrous affectation, 
and says that his countrywomen therein imitated the Venetian and 
Persian ladies,” &c. (Douce) 

oholer —It [iA the meat “ burnt and dried away JJ ] engenders , Hi. 160 ; 
Lest it make you choleric , 11. 20 On* ancestors fancied that over- 
roasted or dried-up meat induced choler. 

Choler, my lord } if rightly taken .... Ho, if rightly taken , halter. 
iv. 240 : “ The reader who would enter into the spirit of this re- 
partee, must recollect the similarity oi sound between cellar and 
* choler ” (Steevens). 

chopping French — The , iv. 186. “Chopping means changing; . . . 
in this sense the Duchess oi York may apply the word to the 
French expression of Pardonnez moi, w Inch gives a directly oppo- 
site meaning to the English word pardon, in the way she wishes 
the king to speak it” (Pye, : “The Duchess calls the language £ the 
chopping French ' on account of the convertibility oi such terms 
as pardonnez mot, which, apparently consenting, mean th$ very re- 
verse” (Collies). 

dlOliS, chorus (lor the sake of a rhyme), ix. 168. 

dlOUgh, 1. 227 , vii. 426 , choughs , ii. 291 ; ill. 266, 483 ; vii. 254 ; 
viii. 93 : Yarrell observes that m the description pf Dover cliff, — 
w The crows and choughs that wing the midway air,” &c. — “possibly 
Shakespeare meant Jackdaws, for in the Midsummer-Night Dream 
he speaks of russet-pated (grey-headed) Choughs, which term is 
applicable to the Jackdaw, but not to the ?eal Chough,” Mist of 
Brit. Birds , voL ii. p. 58, sec. ed. 

Christendom, Christianity ; By mv Christendom , iv. 58, 

Christendoms, That blinking Cupid gossips — A world Of pretty, 
fond-adopiums , “A number of pretty, fond, adopted appellations, 
or Christian names, to which blind Cupid stands godfather” (Nares’s 
Gloss 1 iii 204. 

chlistom child, iv. 441 : the Hostess means chrismn child; On the 
Ime in The Doubtful Heir, 

“ You shall be as secure as chrisom children ” 

Gifford remarks, “Johnson says dtiisom children are th&se that die 
within the month. It may be so ; but our old writers apply the 
expression to a child ju&fc cristened.” Shirley’s Works , vol. it. p* 
VOL. X. ‘ 



8a 


CHUCK— CIRCE. 


298 : Nares (in his Gloss.) quotes what follows from Blount’s Glos~ 
sography ; te Chrlsome (a xp‘ Ltj0 [to anoint — with the holy oil formerly 
used in baptism]) signifies properly the white cloth which is set by 
the minister of baptism upon the head of a child newly anointed 
with chrism after his baptism : now it is vulgarly taken for the 
white cloth put about or upon a child newly christened, in token 
of his baptism ; wherewith the women use to shroud the mliild, if 
dying within the month ; otherwise it is usually brought to church 
at the day of purification. Gkrisoms , in the bills of mortality, are 
such children as die within the month of birth, because during that 
time they use to wear the chrisom-cloth.” (In the first edition of 
Blount’s work, 1656, I do not find the concluding sentence o”f the 
above quotation.) 

Chuck, a chicken, — a term of endearment, li. 221 ; iii. 367 ; iv. 452 ; 
vii. 247 ; viii. 202, 217, 338; chucks, 11. 246. 

ChuSs-^Fat, iv. 227 : “ Ghuff is always used in a bad sense, and 
means a coarse unmannered clown, at once sordid and wealthy. 3 ’ 
Gifford’s note on Massinger's Works , vol. i. p. 281, ed. 1813. (In 
A Gorgious Gallery cf Gallant Inventions, &c., 1578, we have 

“ The wealthy chuff e, for all his wealth, 

Cannot redeeme therby his health/ 5 &e. p 150, reprint 

and in Marlowe’s Ovids Elegies , 

“ Ghuff Aike, had I not gold, and could not use it ? ” Book iii. 7 
(whore the original has w dives avarus ”), — Wo/ ks , p. 343, ed. Dyce, 
1858). 

cicatrics, a mark : The cicatrice and capable mipressuie , iii. 62. 

Oiceter, Cirencester, iv. 194. 

Clde, to decide, ix. 355. 

cinders of the dement — The, iv. 376 : “A ludicrous term for the stars’ 7 
(Steevens)." * 

Cinqiie-pace, a dance, the steps of which were regulated by the 
number five, li. 86, 87 : Nates in his Gloss, confounds it with the 
galliard. 

Circe’s cup — I think you all have chunk of, ii. 63 : “The Duke means 
to say, I think you all are out of your senses ,* so below, 

4 1 think you are all mated or stark mad. 5 
Circe’s potion, however, though it transformed the companions of 
UlysseB into swine, and deprived them of speech, did not, it should 
seem, deprive them of their reason ; for Homer tells us that they 
lamented their transformation. However, the Duke’s words are 
sufficiently intelligible, if we consider them as meaning — Methinks 
you sM. are become as irrational as beasts ” (Malone) ; But Malone 
forgets Yirgil ; who evidently meant us to understand that those 
whom Circe had transformed were u deprived of reason ; 33 



CIRCLE— CIVIL. 


83 


“ Bine exaudiri gemitns iraqne leonum, 

Vincla recusantum, et sera sab nocte rudentam ; 

Set:g-r_i l: sues, atque in prsesepibus nrsi 

Sss'» , -e 2- :ormje magnorum nlnlare lcporam 75 JSn. vii. 15* 

Compare also Greene's Neuer too late; u Resembling those Grecians, 
that, with V lyases, drinking of Circes drugges, lost both forme and 
megnorie ” Sig. G 4 verso, ed. 1611. 

circle, a diadem : The circle of my glory, iv. 77 ; The circle of the 
Ptolemies , viii. 325. 

Circuit, a circle, a diadem : the golden circuit on my head, v. 160. 
circlimmur’ci, walled round, i. 519. 

circumstance, detail : it must , ulth circumstance (“ with the addi- 
tion of such incidental particulars as may induce belief,” John- 
son) be spoken , i. 328 ; With circumstance and oaths . ii. 54 ; To icind 
about my love with circumstance, ii. 342 ; Cuts off more circumstance , 
a iv. 17 ; By circumstance , but to acquit myself v. 343 ; Wno, m Ms 
circumstance (“in the detail or circumduction of his argument,” 
Johnson), vL 695 without more circumstance at all, vii 329; a 
bombast circumstance , viii. 132. * 

circumstance, 1 fear you’ll prove — So, by your, 1. 282 : u Circum- 
stance is used equivocally. It here means conduct • in the preced- 
ing line, circumstantial deduction ” (Malone). 

circumstanc’d — I must he, I must submit to circumstances, viii. 
206. * 

Cital, a recital, an account, iv. 288 (explained by Pope “taxation 72 ). 

Cit©, to incite, to urge : 2 need not ate him to it, i. 305 ; cited so by 
them, v. 17 1 ; it cites us, brother, to the field, v. 247. 

Citizen — How Edward put to death a, v 403 : t( The person was one 
Walker, a substantial citizen and grocer at the Crown in Cheap 
side* Eehard’s History of England, vol. 1. p. $19 77 (Ghey). 

Citizen, “having the qualities of a citizen” (Jhhnson’s Diet.), “town* 
bred, delicate ” (Naress Gloss.) : But not so citizen a wanton, viii 
462. 

cittern-head — A* ii. 244 : An allusion to the grotesque carved 
heads with which citterns were usually ornamented. 

Civil, sober, grave, decent, solemn ; sad and civil , ni 363 (where civil 
has been explained “ tart, sour, bitter/ 7 — very erroneously) ; ly a 
civil peace maintain’d, iv. 363 : civil citizens, iv. 424, civil night , 
vi. 431 ; Montano , you were wont be civil, viii. 174 , my sober guards 
and civil fears, ix. 424. 

-civil, count , — civil as an orange , ii. 93 : A u civil (not a Seville ) 
orange” was* the usual orthography of the time : “ Ai^re-douce, A 
ciuile Orange.” “A cmill Orange .... Aigre-doucef Cotgrave’s 
Fr. and Engl . Diet. 



84 CLACK-DISH— CLEFT. 

clack-dish, i. 513 : or dap-dish , a wooden dish, or box, carried by 
beggars : it had a movable cover, which they clacked to attract 
notice ; and in it they received the alms. 

Clamour your tongues , iii. 470: see note no, ill 470 : The attempts 
to explain this by referring it to bell-ringing (vide notes in the 
Far. Shakespeare and N area's Gloss, in v.) ought, I thinks to have 
ceased long ago. 

dap thyself my love , iii. 408 : “ She opened her hand, to clap the 
palm ot it into his, as people do when they confirm a bargain * 
(Steevens) . It was common to plight mutual troth by clapping 
the hands together ; see clpse yowr hands , &c. 

clapped i* the clout , iv. 353 : see clout 

Claw, to flatter . claw no man m his humour , ii. 83 ; claws him, with 
a tctfent, 11. 200. 

clean, quite, entirely : ck&n through the bounds of Asia , ii 9 3 dis- 
figured clean, iv. 143 ; clean past your youth, iv. 316 ; renouncing 
clean the faith, v. 408 ; This is clean ham (see ham), vi. 204 , Clean 
from the purpose of the things themselves , vn. 1 20 ; clean starved, ix. 

369- 

cleanly, dexterously, cleverly : And borne her cleanly by the keeper 1 * 
nose, vi. 297 ; cleanly-coirf d excuses , ix. 304. 

clear, # pure, innocent, free from evil: a dear life ensuing , i. 250; 
you clear heavens (“ may mean either ye cloudless skies or ye deities 
exempt from guilt,” Steevens), vii. 65 ; m that clem • way thou goest , 
ix. 81 ; for the sake of clem virginity, ix. 112; In his clear bed 
might have reposed still , ix. 283 ; the clearest gods , viu. 96. 

Clear-stories, ill. 380 : A dear-story is a term in Gothic archi- 
tecture for.an upper story or row of windows in a church, hall, &c., 
and rising clear above the adjoining parts of the building : u This 
term seems to have been used in a variety of ways for any method 
of admitting light into the upper parts of a building. It appears- 
from Holme that cleaistoiy windows are those which have ‘no tran- 
sum or cross piece in the middle of them*, to break the same into 
two lights/ the meaning employed by Shakespeare,” &c. (Halli- 
WELL.) 

clearness — Always thought That 1 require a, u i.e. you must manage 
matters so, that throughout the whole transaction I may stand clear 
of suspicion” (Steevens), vii. 244. 

cleave to, to unite with closely : Thy thoughts I cleave to, 1. 259 ; 
cleave to no revenge but Lucius , vi, 356 ; cleave not to their mould , 
vii, ^ 14 ; If you shall cltme to my consent , viu 227 (a very obscure 
passage). 

cleft the root , cleft the root of her heart (an allusion to cleaving the 



CLEPE—CL 0 S URE* 8 5 

pin , — see pin and clout , — -the metaphor from archery with which 
the speech begins being continued here), 1. 353. 

clepe,.to call, vii* 320 ; clepes, ix. 256 ; clepeth , ix. 219 ; dept , vii. 243. 

clerkly, scholar-like, i. 297, 437 (twice) ; v. 1 54. 

Cliff, ajtey m music (used equivocally) : if he can take her diff. vi. 106. 

Cling thee — Till famine , yin 289 . Here cling is generally explained 
“ shrink or shrivel : but it means, I suspect, “ make the entrails 
stick together , 5J compare Donne, 

. 44 As to a stomack sterr’d, whose insides meete he. 

The Sfqrme, — Poems , p. 57, ed 1633. 

clinquant, glittering, shining, v. 469. 

Clip, to embrace : Ghp dead men’s graves , v. 178 ; let me dip ye In 
arms , vi. 156 ; here I dip The anvil of my sword , vi. 230 ; Fow efe- 
merits that dip us round about , yiii. 200 ; dip your wives, viii. 344 : 

1 No grave upon the earth shall clip m*it, viii. 380 ; To dip Elysium, 
ix 243 ; dip me , ix. 430 ; clipp’d in with the sea , iv. 248 ; clipp’d 
hu body , viii. 422 ; clipp’d about , viii. 5 1 1 ; she Hipp’d Adonis , ix. 
431; chppeth thee about , iv. 81 ; clipping her , iiL 500. 

Cloister'd vii 246 : “The bats wheeling round the dim clois- 
ters of Queens College, Cambridge, have frequently impressed on 
me the singular propriety ol this original epithet ” (Stestens) 

Close, secret: a dose exploit (act) of death, v. 417; close* delations, 
viii. 187. 

Close, secretly, by stealth : Which in a napkin being close convey’d , 
111. 105. 

Close as oak : see oak , &e. 

dose your hands — Young princes, iv. 32 : see clap thysdf my love. 

m * 

Close until, and dose %n with, “to come to an agreement with, to 
comply with, to unite with ” ( J ohnson’s Did.), to fall m with : 
make thee wrong this virtuous gentlewoman to close with us ? iv. 347 ; 
to dose In terms of friendship with thine enemies, vii. 155 ; H* doses 
with you in this consequence, vii. 333 ; He doses with you thus , ibid. ; 
This closing with him fits his lunacy , vi. 354, 

Closely, secretly, privately : go closely in with me, iv. 61 , to keep 
her closely at my cell , vi 483 ; we have closely sent for Hamlet hither *, 
vii 356. 

closenjss, recluseness, privacy, i. 201. 

Closure, an enclosure : the guilty closure of thy walls, v. 395 ; the* 
on et closure qf my breast , ix. 249 ; the gentle closure of^my breast, 
ix 356. 

Closure, a conclusion, an end : a mutual closure of our house, vi 363. 



86 


CLOTHIER— COACH-FELLOW. 


ClotMer’s yard, an arrow the length of a clothier’s yard, viii. 
(Arrows u a cloth-yard long ” are frequently mentioned in our early 
writers). r 

ClOlld m's face — He has a , viii. 306 : Said of a horse “ when he has a 
black or dark-coloured spot m his forehead between his eyes This 
gives him a sour look, and being supposed to indicate an lll-Cemper 
is, of course, regarded as a great blemish ” (Steevens). 

clouded, stained, defamed : My sovereign mistress clouded so, iii. 41 5. 

Clout, the nail or pm of the target : he'll ne'er hit t-he clout , ii. 196 1 
* a would have clapped i' the r clout at twelve score (he would have hit 
the clout at twelve score yards), iv 353 ; i' the clout , i' the clout , viii. 
96 : “ Clout says Gifford, “ 13 merely the French clou, the wooden 
pin by which the taigefc is fastened to the butt. As the head of this 
pin was commonly painted white , to hit the white , and hit the clout, 
were,* of course, synonymous : both phrases expressed perfection in 
art, or success of any kind!” Note on Joason's Works , vol. v. p. 309 ; 
It is not safe to differ from Gifford, who may have had some au- 
thority for the* above statement concerning the clout or pin : from 
the passages, however, which I happen to recollect in our early 
writers I should say, that the clout or pin stood in the centre of 
the inner circle of the butts,— which circle, being painted white } 
was called the white , — that to “hit the white ” was a considerable 
feat, J>ut that to “hit or cleave the clout or pin ” was a rnnch greater 
one, — though, no doubt, the two expiessions were occasionally 
used to signify the same thing, viz to “ hit the mark.” 

clouted : see brogues , &c. 

Cloy, to claw, to stroke with a claw : cloys his beak, viii. 492. 

Clubs cannot part them, iii. 83 ; Fll call for clubs , if you will not away t 
v. 20 ; Clubs, dubs 1 these lovers will not keep the peace , yi 295 ; I 
missed the meteor once, and hit that woman , who cried out “ Clubs ! " 
when I might see from far some forty truncheoners draw to her suc- 
cour, which were the hope o' the Strand, where she ms quartered, &c., 
v. 571 , Clubs, bills, and partisans ! vi. 376 : “ It appears, from many 
of our old dramas, that, in our author’s time, it was a common 
custom, on the breaking out of a fray, to call out 4 Clubs — clubs* 
to part the combatants” (Malone): “ Clubs ” was originally the 
popular cry to call forth the London apprentices, who employed 
their elubs for the preservation of the public peace : somet im es, 
however, they used those weapons to raise a disturbance, as they 
are described doing in the last but one of the passages above cited. 

Clutch, to contract, to clasp close : to clutch my hand , iv. 34 ; extract- 
ing ii clutched, i. 511. 

coach-fellow, a horse that draws in the same carriage with another^ 
— an associate, i. 389. 



COALS— COCKLE. 


87 


COalS — Carry ; Bee carry cods. 

COasteth to the ery—Ske, She advanceth to the cry, is, 252. 

COat, r coat of arms : an eyesore in my golden coat , ix. 277 5 spirits of 
richest coat , ix. 421. 

COat 4$ of proof — His ; see second proof 

cobloaf, vi. 35 : see note 44, vi. 35. 

COCk, a weather* cock : drown'd the cocks ! viii. 62. 

COCk, a cock-boat : Dimmish d to her cock , — her cock , a buoy , viii 94. 

COCk, a corruption of, or ’euphemism for <?od .* Cock 5 .? passion , ill. 15S; 
2 ?y coo/*;, vin 397. (This irreverent alteration of the sacred name 
was formerly very common : it occurs at least a dozen times in 
Heywood’^ Edward the Fourth , where one passage ie> 

* * Herald. Sweare on tins booke, King Lewis, so help yoq God, 

You mean© no otherwise then you haue said. 

King Lewis So helpe me dock a? I dissemble not. 55 

Part ii. sig. x 4, ecL 1619.) 

COOk — A wasteful , vn. 35 : see note 69, vn. 35. 

COCk and pie — By , 1. 369 ; iv. 390 : A not uncoinmon oath, of uu cer- 
tain derivation : cock has been understood to be the corruption of 
God (see above), and pie to mean the -ervice-book of the Romish 
Church ; which seems much more probable than Douce s supposi- 
tion that this oath was connected with the making of solemn vows 
by knights m the days of chivalry during entertainments at which 
a roasted peacock was served up. 

cock-a-hoop ! — You will set, vi. 397 : Kay gives “ To set cock on 
hoop,” and lemarks, “This is spoken of a Prodigal, one that lakes 
out the spigget, and lays it upon the top [or hoop] of the barrel, 
drawing out the whole vessel without any intermission. 55 Proverbs , 
p. i$3, ed. 1768 : Gifford (Note on Jonson's 'Works, vol. vi. p. 226) 
describes it as “a phrase denoting the excess of mirth and jollity ; n 
and “suspects that it had a more dignified origin 55 than that just 
quoted from Ray : But it also was applied, as in our text, to inso- 
lence of language or bearing j and accordingly Coles (who seems to 
refer it to the bird cock) has “To be Cock-a-hoop, Ampullari , into- 
lesco, cristas erigere B Led. and Engl. Diet, 

cockatrice, an imaginary creature (called also basilisk), supposed to 
kill by its very look, v. 414 ; vi. 434; ix. 287 ; cockatrices 9 xii. 369. 

cockerel, a young cock, i. 219. 

COCkle — Bow'd, ii. 218 ; The cockle of rebellion , vi, 193 : Nares says 
that Shakespeare means “the Agrostemma githago of Linnaeus, a 
weed often troublesome in cormfields 7 ’ (Gloss.) ; Mr. Reisly that he 
means “ the Lolium lemulentwm, in his time called darnel , as well 
as cockle and cockle* weed 55 (Shakspere's Garden, &c., p. 130). 



88 


COCKLE— COD. 


cockle hat, vii. 39 6 . The cockle-shell worn usually in the front of 
the hat was the badge of a pilgrim : u for the chief places of devo- 
tion being beyond sea, or on the coasts, the pilgrims were accus- 
tomed to put cockle-shells upon their hats, to denote the intention 
or performance of their devotion” (Warburton). 

COCMed, inshelled, enclosed in a shell, il 216. 

COCkleS, cockle-shells, ix. 76. 

COCk-light, twilight, ix. 185 see cock-shut time. 

COCkney — This great lubber , the world , will prove a , iii. 377 ; as the 
cockney did to the eels , vni. 52 : 44 There ‘is hardly a doubt that it 
[the term cockney] originates in an Utopian region of indolence 
and luxury, formerly denominated the country of cocaigne. .... 
With us the lines cited by Camden in his Britannia , vol, i. coL 451, 

# * Were I in my castle of Bungey 

Upon the river of Waveney, 

I would ne care* lor the king of Cockeney * 

whencesoever they come, indicate tnat London was formerly known 
by this satirical name ; and hence a Londoner came to be called a 
cockney ” (Douce) . 44 The term cocknay appears in the Promptomim 

to imply simply a child spoiled by too much indulgence 

There can be little doubt that the word is to be traced to the ima- 
ginary region ‘ihote Cokaygne,’ described m the curious poem 
given *>y Hickes, Gramm. A. Sax. p. 231, and apparently translated 
from the French. Compare 4 le Fabliaus de CoquaigneJ Fabl. Bar- 
bazan et Meon. iv 175. Palsgrave gives the verb ‘To bring up 
lyke a cocknaye, 5 mignotterj and Elyot renders 4 delicias facers , to 
play the cockney/ c Dodelmer , to bring vp wantonly, as a cockney/ 
Hollyband’s Treamne. See also Baret’s Alveane. Chaucer uses 
the word as a term of contempt ; and it occasionally signifies a 
little cook, coquinaior ” Wav’s note on the Prompt Parv~ p. 86 : 
On the first ot the above passages of ur text see note 101, in. 377; 
in the second passage there is perhaps an allusion to some tale now 
not known. 0 

OOCk-Shut time, v. 446 • An expression signifying, “ twilight,” because 
the net m which cocks , i e. wood-cocks , were caught or shut in 
during the twilight, was termed a cock-shut j it being a large net, 
which, suspended between two long poles, and stretched across a 
glade or riding, was easily drawn together (“ Twilight or Cock-shut 
tune, either in the morning or the evening/ 5 Minsheu’s Guide into 
Tongues, ed. 1617) 

COd 3 S head for the salmon's tail — To change the, viii. 161 : 44 i.e. to ex- 
change a delicacy for coarser fare. See Queen Elizabeth’s House- 
hold Book for the 43d \ ear of Eer reign . 4 Item, the Master Cookes 
have to lee all the salmoni tailes / &e. p. 296” (Steevens). 



CODDING— COISTREL. 89 

codding spirit — That , a That love of bed-sports. Cod is a word still 
used in Yorkshire for a pillow ” (Stebvens), vi 349. 

Codling, ill. £27 : “ (A mere diminutive of cod) . , . . means an 
involucram or kell, and was used by cur old writers for that early 
state of vegetation, when the fruit, after shaking off the blossom, 
began to assume a globular and determinate lorm. 33 Gifford’s note 
on Jenson* $ Works, vol. iv. p. 24. 

COd-piBCe, an ostentatiously indelicate part of the male dress, which 
was put to several uses, — to stick pins in, to c^rry the purse m, &c , 
i. 314 (twice), 513; 11. 1 16; ill. 483; rlii. 62, 63 (on the last of 
which passages, Marry , herds grace and a cod-puce; thath a wise man 
and a fool, Douce observes, “ Shakespeare has with some humour 
applied the above name [cod-puce] to the Fool, who, for obvious 
reasons, was usually provided with this unseemly part of dress m 
a more remarkable manner than other persons’'); cod-pieces, ii 190. 

CQffin, the raised crust of a pie : ff ihejemte a coffin I mil rear y vi. 358 ; 
compare custard-coffin. 

cog, to cheat, to wheedle, to lie, to load a die (“To cogge. Gather , 
flater.' affiater , sadayer .... mensongcr, et mentir , .... To cogge 
a Die. Gasser la noisilh J Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet), i. 408, 409 
(twice); 11. 138, 231 : v 351 ; vi. 212 ; vii. 88; cogging, 1. 404; 
Come , both you cogging Greeks, vi. 1 2 1 (Steevens remarks, in opposi- 
tion to Johnson, that here the epithet togging “had propriety, m 
respect of Diomede? at least, who had defrauded him ot iffs mistress. 
Troll us bestows it on both, uni vs ob tvlpam ”) ; viii. 221. 

cognisance, a badge, v. 38 ; vii. 140 (as a plural) ; viii 429. 

Coign, a corner-stone at the exterior angle of a building (old Fr. 
coiug), vi 259; coign of vantage (“convenient comer/ 3 Johnson), 
vii. 220 ; the four opposing coigns (here “ the author seems to have 
considered the woild as a stupendous edifice artificially constructed, 3 ’ 
Malone), ix. 47. (The editors are at a lo«%for an example of coign 

in any other writer than Shakespeare. Eut compare 

<% 

(t And Cape of Hope, last coign of Africa. 53 

Sylvester’s Vu B arias — The Colonies , p. 129, ed. 1641, 

where the original has “ angle dernier d’Afrique. 33 ) 

€Oil, bustle, stir, tumult, turmoil, i. 206, 290. ii. 28, 114, 147,302; 
ill. 221 ; iv. 20; vi 321, 421 , vii. 26 ; When we have shuffled off 
this mortal coil (“ coil is here used m each of its senses, that of 
turmoil or bustle, and that which entwines or wraps round- 33 Calde- 
cott), vii 358 ; ix. 149. 

% 

coistrel, ill 318 ; ix. 83 : “A coystril is a paltry groom, one only fit 
to carry arni£, but not to use thegn. So, m Holinslied 3 s*[Harn sons] 
Description of England, vol. i. p. 162 : 8 Costerds , or bearer* of the 
armes of barons or knights, 3 33 &c. TTollet) : Coistrel is often used 



90 


COLBRAND — COLOQUINTIDA. 


as a general term of reproach ; and I believe, in spite of Gifford’s 
note on Jonsoris Works, vol. 1. p. 109, that it is a distinct word 
from kestrel ( £ * Goustrell that wayteth on a speare, co^isteillier .” Pals- 
grave’s Lesclar. de la Lang, Fr. 1530, fol. xxvii (Table of Subst.) ; 

A carter a courtyer, it is a woithy waike, 

That with Ms wliyp his mares was wonte to yarke ; 

A custrell to dryue the deuyll out of the derke,” &c. V 

Skelton’s Magnyfycence , — Works, vol i. p. 241, ed Dyce)* 

Oolbrand the giant , iv. 12 ; nor Oolbrand , v. 569 “ A Danish giant* 
whom Guy of Warwick discomfited m the presence of King Athel- 
stan. The combat is very pompously described by Drayton in Mg' 
Polyolbion [Song the Twelfth]” (Johnson). 

COld for action , cold for want of action, iv. 421. 

COllefct, to gather by observation : Made me collect these dangers in the 
duke, v. 149. 

Collection, a conclusion, a consequence drawn, a deduction ; move 
The hearers to collection , vii.*395 ; Make no collection of it, viii. 51 x. 

COllied, smutted, blackened, darkened : the collied night, ii 263 ; 
pamon , having my best judgment collied , viii. 174. 

Collier! — Satan : hang him, foul, hi. 367: Here Steevens remarks 
that collier was, in Shakespeare’s time, a term of the highest re- 
proach, in consequence of the impositions practiced by the venders 
of coals (and see Gifford’s note on Jonsoris Works , vol 11. p. 169) : 
which Js, no doubt, true ; but in the present passage it is evident 
that only the blackness of the collier is alluded to : £< Like will 
to like (as the Devil said to the Collier).” Bay’s Proves bs, , p. 130, 
ed. 1768. 

COllop, used metaphorically by a father to his child, as being a portion 
of Ms flesh, iii 410 ; v. 92. 

Oolme-kill, mi. 239; “The famous Iona, one of the Westeyi Isles. 
.... Holin&hed scarcely mentions the death of any of the ancient 
kings of Scotland, without taking notice of their being buried with 
their predecessors in Golme-kill ” (Steevens): “Itois now called 
Icolmhll ” (Malone): £C Kil is a cell. See Jamieson’s Dictionary 
in voce. Golme-kill is the cell or chapel of St. Cerlumba ” (Boswell),. 

Oolme’s-inck — Saint, vii. 208 : “ Now called Inchcomb [or Inchcolm], 
is a small island lying m the Firth of Edinburgh [of Forth], with 
{considerable remains of] an abbey upon it, dedicated to St. Oolumb 
called by Camden Inch Colm or The Isle of Golumba . . . . Inch or 
Inshe, in the Irish and Erse languages, signifies an island [generally 
a small one]. See Lhuyd’s Archceologia ” (Steevens). 

coloquintida, viii. 154: “Is the Cueumus Colocynthis, the colo- 
cynth gSurd or bitter cuoumber. From the fruit- of this plant is 
obtained the well-known bitter and purgative drug, colocynth,’* 
&c. Beisly’s Shaksperds Garden , &c., p. 164. 



COLOURS— CO MM A. 


91 

Colours, specious appearances, deceits : I do fear colourable co 7 ours, 
d. 203 ; I love no colours (with a quibble), v. 36. 

Colours — Fear 0 no, lii. 323 ; iv. 406 : “ Probably at first a military 
expression, to fear no enemy. So Shakespeare derives it, and 
though the passage [i.e. the first of these passages] is comic, it is 
lively to be right.” Karens Gloss. 

Colt, “a witless, heady, gay youngster J/ .'Johnson), but used with a 
quibble : that s a colt indeed, in 344. 

colt, to fool, to trick, to gull . What a plague mean ye to colt me thus f 
•iv. 225 (where the quibbling in the Prince’s reply refers, of course, 
to Falstafi’s having lost h.s horse). * 

COlt, to horse . She hath been coked by him , \iii. 429. 

columbines : see fennel for you , &c. 

CO-mart, vii 302 see note 3, vn. 302. 

COmb on — You crow , cock, with your , 413 : “The allusion is to a 

[domestic] fool’s cap, which hath a comb like a cock's” (Johnson) : 
“The intention of the speaker is to call Cloten a coxcomb [a simple- 
ton ?] ” (Mason) 

COmbinate husband, contracted husband, i. 508 : The late W. 3 . 
Rose, alter giving some instances of the “ close and whimsical 
relation there oiten is between English and Italian idiom,” con- 
cludes with this remark ; “Thus eveiy Italian scholar understands 
‘her combmate husband' to mean her hiWband elect; and at this 
hour there is nothing more commonly 111 an Italian’s mouth than 
4 Be si pub combinarla 9 (if ue can bring it to bear), when speaking 
with reference to any future arrangement” Note on his translation 
of Orlando Furioso, vol. iv p. 47. 

Combined, bound : I am combined by a sacred vow , L 534. 

* 

COme, bird, co-me, vii. 329 : “ The call winch* falconers use to their 
hawk m the air, when they would have lihn come down to them” 
(ELvnmerV 

COm© cut and long-tail : see cut and long-tail , &c. 

# 

COme off, to come down, to pay : they must come off, i. 432. 

COmeS sooner hj white hairs, sooner acquires white hairs, ii. 343. 

comfortable, susceptible of comfort, cheerful : For my sake he com- 
putable, iii. 36 ; his comfortable temper, vii 48. 

Comfortable, ready to give comfort, comforting : Be comfortable to 
my mother , iii 199 ; Who, I am sure, is kind and comfortable , viii. 34. 

comforting^ow evils, encouraging, abetting your wicked courses,, 
iii. 434. 

Comma 'tween their amities — Stand a. vii 424 : see note 148, vii 424* 



COMMENCES— COMMONWEALTH. 


9a 

commences it, and sets it in act and me— TUI sack, iv. 377 : u It 
seems probable to me, that Shakespeare, m these words, alludes to 
the Cambridge Commencement ; and in what follow® to the Oxford 
Act : for by those different names our two universities have long 
distinguished the season at which each of them gives to her respec- 
tive students a complete authority to use those hoards of learning 
which have entitled them to their several degrees in arts, law, 
phy&ic, and divinity 55 (Tyrwhitt). 

commend, to commit, to offer : Commend the paper to his gracious 
hand, iii. 291 ; commend it strangely to some place, lii. 438 ; His 
glittering arms tee will commend to rust, iv.* 157 ; Ido commend you 
to their backs, vii. 241 ; Commend unto his lips thy favouring hand, 
viil 345 ; Commends tti ingredients of our poison’d chalice , vii. 22 1 ; 
Hu eye commends the leading to his heait, ix . 284. 

commis^on, authority : the commission of thy years and art, vi. 455. 

commit, a word, as Malone (Tbserfes, applied particularly to unlaw- 
ful acts of love . commit not mth man’s sworn spouse, viiL 69 ; IF/ at 
committed! Committed N viil. 219; What committed, ibid. 

commodity, profit, advantage To me can life be no commodity, ni. 
443 ; tickling commodity, iv. 34 , turn diseases to commodity , iv. 320; 
Prove our commodities , viil 83. 

commodity of brown paper and old ginger — A, 1. 528: In Shake- 
speare 5 ! days it was very common for money-lenders to force pro- 
digals, like young Master Hash, to take a portion of the sum they 
wanted to borrow in goods {commodities) of various kinds, — some- 
times the veriest trumpery, brown paper, lute-strings, &c., — of 
which goods the said prodigals were to make what they could. 
Passages illustrative of this custom abound in our early writers ; 
and several of them have been cited ; but the following lines, I 
believe, are new far the first time adduced ; *■ 

u You [1 e usurers] ffampne yourselues, and sweare that money’s scant, 
But ritch commodities he [i.e. the young gentleman] shall not want, 
That certame money presently will 3 T eeld, r 

If he be skilful! to marshall the field , 

Silks, and relucts, at intolerable price, 

Embroydered hangars, pepper, and rice, 

Pro am c paper, lute-stimgs, buckles for a saddle, 

Perwigs, tiffany, paramours to waddle, 

Great bars of yron, and Spanish tucks,” &c. 

Baxter’s Sir Pfohp Sydneys 0 amnia, &c,, 1606, sig. I 4* 

commonty, Sly’s blunder for comedy, iii. iio. 

commonwealth 1 would by contraries, Sc. — F the, i. 222 ; In this 
and m the next two speeches of Gonzalo, Shakespeare is deeply 
indebted to portions of a chapter of Montaigne’s iL'ssayes, as trans- 
lated by Florio, 1603 (see prefatory matter to The Tempest, 1. 193) « 
there Montaigne, speaking of a newly- discovered country which he 



COMMUNICATION— COMPARATIVE. 93 

calls Antartich France , lias the following sentences, but not in the 
following order ; 

“ It is a nation, would 1 answere Plato, that hath no kinde of 
trafhke, no knowledge of letters, no intelligence of numbers, no 
name of magistrate, nor of politike stxpenorime ; no use of service., 
o£ riches, or of poverty ; no contracts, no successions, no dividences ; 
no occupation but idle ; no respect of Mured but common, no ap- 
parxell but naturall, no manuring of lands, no use of wine, come, 
or mettle. The very words that import lying, falshood, treason, 
dissimulation, covetousnes, envie, detraction and pardon, were 
.never heard of amongst them.” 

H And if, notwithstanding, m divers fruites of those countries 
they were never tilled, we shall finde that, in respect of ours, they 
are most excellent, and as delicate unto our taste, there is no reason 
arte should gaine the point of honour of our great and puissant 
mother Nature.” 

a Meseemeth that what in those nations wee see by experience* 
doth not onlie exceeds all the pictures wherewith licentious poesie 
hath proudly imbellished the golden age, and al hir quaint inven- 
tions to fame a happy condition of man, but also the conception 
and desire of philosophic.” Book I. chap. xxx. Of the Caniballes, 

communication of A most poor >ssue — D ft minister, v. 472 : see 
note 9, v. 472. 

compact, compacted, composed : compact of credit, 11. 32 ; of ima - 
gvtation all compact , 13. 316; compact of gars, ill. 37 -ficompacz of 
flint , vi. 361 ; compact of fire, 1 x. 228. 

Compact, confederated, leagued * Compact with her that's gone . 1. 546. 

Companion, a term of contempt, equivalent to ^fellow:” cogging 
companion, 1 . 404; this companion with the saffian face, xi. 50 ; an 
equivocal companion , ill. 304 ; scurvy companion , iv. 339 ; rude com- 
paftion, v. 204; Row, you companion, n. 250; Companion . hence f 
vii 178 ; your lordship should undertake every companion , vni. 413 ; 
swaggering m companions, iv. 339 ; gives entrance to such companions , 
vh 227 ; that such companions thou’dst unfold , vni. 221. 

Company, a coxapanion : see Ms company anatomized , ill. 276 (see 
note 1 57, ill. 276) ; stranger companies, ii. 266 ; His companies un- 
lettered, iv. 416. 

Comparative — Every beardless vain, iv. 258 . “ Comparatiie, I be- 
lieve, is equal or rival in any thing ; and may therefore signify in 
this place — every one who thought himself on a level with the 
Prince [King]” (Steevens) : “I believe comparative means here, 
one who affects wit, a dealer in comparisons ” (Malone). 

comparative, rascalliesf, — sweet* young prince — The imst, iv. 207 : 
“ Comparative here means quick at comparisons , or fruitful in 
similes ” (Johnson). 



COMPARISONS — COM PL Y. 


94 

comparisons apart , And answer me dedirid— To lay his gay , viii 
327 : “ His gay comparisons may mean ‘ those circumstances of 
splendour and power [and youth], m winch h 4 , when compared 
with me, so much exceeds me [in my declined state]” (Malone) : 
hut see note 136, viii. 327. 

COmpaSS©d cape , a round cape, iii. 17 1. 

compass’d crest , an arched crest, ix, 232. 

compassed window , a bow- window, vi. 14. 

compassion, to pity : or not compassion him , vi. 331, 

compassionate, lamenting, complaining, iv. 115 : see note 20, 
iv. 1 1 5. 

Competitor, a coadjutor, a partner, a confederate ; m counsel his 
competitor, i. 313; Our great competitor , viii. 266; my competitor , 
nil. 363 ; his competitors in oath , ii. 177 ; The competitors enter, in. 
379 ; more competitors , ^438 ; these competitors , vm. 300. 

Complain, used as aoverb active : Where , then , alas , may I complain 
myself (“as Mr. M. Mason observes, is a literal translation of the 
French phrase, me plamdre Steevens), iv. 108 ; And what 1 want , 
it boots not to complain, iv. 160. 

complain of good breeding, complain of the want of good breeding, 
in. 45 : see note 77, iii 45 

Complement, and ceremony of it — In all the accoutrement , i. 425 ; 
derhd in modest complement, iv. 439 , A man of complements, 11. 165 ; 
in all complements of devoted, &c., 11 167; These an e complements, 
ii. 184; the courageous captain of complements, vi 413* “ Compli- 
ment [ Complement ], m Shakespeare’s time, did not signify, at least 
did not only signify, verbal civility or phrases of courtesy, but, 
according to il^ original meaning, the trappings or ornamental 
appendages of a character ; in the same manner, and on the same 
principles of speech, with accomplishment. Complement is, as Ar- 
mado well expresses it, the varnish of a complete man” (Johnson). 

COmpliceB, accomplices, confederates, iv. 142,^144, 312 ; v. 214, 298. 

Comply, to compliment : Let me comply with you in this garb 
compliantly assume this dress and fashion of behaviour,” Cal- 
decott), vii. 347; He did comply with (“was complaisant, with, 
treated with apish ceremony,” Caldecott) his dug , before he sucked 
it, vn. 429; Compare “ Flatten e hath taken such habit in man’s 
attentions, that it is in moste men altera natura : yea, the very 
sucking babes hath a kind of adulation towards their nurses jar the 
dugge.” Ulpian FulweFs Arte of Mallei ie , — Preface to the Header, 
— 1579, 4to (Mr. Singer assorts that in both the above } ossuge.s <>f 
Shakespeare comply with means “embrace,” and lie compares, in 
Herrick, 



COMPOSE— CONCEIT. 


95 


“ Witty Ovid, by 

Whom fair Corinna sits, and doth comply , 

"With iv’ry wrists, his laureat head,” &c,}„ 

compos©, to^gree : If we compose well here ( C£ If we come to a lucky 
composition, agreement,” Steevens), vni. 276. 

composition, a compact, an agreement : 1 crave our composition 
* a the terms on which our differences are settled,” Steevens) may 
be written , viii 295. 

composition, consistency : There is no composition in these news , 
vm 142. 

COmpOStllT©, a compost, yxi. 80. 

* 

Composure, a combination, vi. 48. 
compromis’d, mutually agreed, li 348. 

COmpt, aa account, a reckoning, iii. 295 , have the dates in compt 
( u take good notice of the dates, for the better computation of the 
interest due upon them,” Theobald), vii 28 j and what is theirs , 
in compt (" subject to account,” Steevens), vii. 221 ; when we shall 
meet at compt (reckoning at the judgmerft-day), viii 242. 

COmptibl©, impressible, susceptible, sensitive, iii. 328. 

COB him no thanks forH — J, iii. 279 ; thanks I must you con, vii. 79 : 
“ To con thanks exactly answers the French sgavoir gre. To con is 
to know” (Steevens). 

conceal, a blunder of Simple for reveal : I may not conceal them , sir, 
i 436 . 

Conceit, conception, thought, imagination, fancy : the good conceit 
(opinion) I hold of thee, 3. 328 ; his conceit is fahe , ii. 93 ; conceits 
expositor, ii 176 ; profound conceit , ii 340 ; a gentleman of good con- 
ceit, iii. 83 , using co?iceit alone , iv. 50 , ’Tis nothing hit conceit 
(“ fanciful conception,” Malone), iv. 133; no more conceit in him 
than is in a mallet , iv. 344 ; dull conceit , v. 97 , some conceit or other, 
v. 397 ; She would applaud Andronicus ’ conceit, vi. 333 ; Conceit, 
more rich m matter than m words , vi. 423 ; The horrible conceit of 
death and night , vi. 460 ; When thy first griefs were but a mere conceit , 
Vii. 98 ; rich conceit, vii. 101 ; force his soul so to his own conceit, vii. 
353 ; Conceit in weakest bodies , vii. 383 ; Conceit upon her father, 
vii. 397 ; of very liberal conceit , vii. 428 ; Who, if it had conceit, 
would die, ix. 49 ; bottomless conceit, ix. 292 ; Conceit and grief , 
ix. 310, Conceit deceitful , ix. 314; deep conceit, ix. 432; passing 
all conceit , ibid. ; Dangerous conceits, viii. 194. 

COHC8it 5 a fanciful gewgaw : rings , gauds, conceits, ii. 260. 

Conceit, to conceive, to imagine ; one of two bad ways you must con- 
ceit me, vii. j: 54 ; Well conceited .(wittily and pleasantly conceived), 
Davy, iv. 391 , You have right well conceited, vii 125 ; one that so 
imperfectly conceits , vni 188. 



g6 CONCEITED— CONDITION. 

conceited, fanciful, imaginative : is not the humour conceited, * i. 371 : 
cm admirable-conceited fellow (a fellow full of admirable conceits, 
pleasant fancies), m. 469 ; the conceited painter , icc. 312 ; conceited 
characters (images), ix. 413. 

Conceited, possessed with an idea : He is as hoiribly conceited of him , 
i«- 373 * 

conceiv'd to scojitf, “properly imagined, appositely, to the purpose " 
(Johnson), vii. 8. 

concent, consonance of harmony, accord, union, iv. 392, 423, 424, 435* 

concemancy, sir ? wh/y do we wrap the gentleman in our more rawer 
breath ? — The , “ The tendency oi all this blazon of character ] Why 
do we clothe this gentleman’s perfections in our humble and im- 
perfect language ? make him the subject of our rude discussion 1 ” 
(Caldecott), vn 427. 

Concludes— This, “This is a decisive argument’' (Johnson), iv. 9. 

conclusion, an experiment . a foregone conclusion , vm. 198 ; That 
mothm' tries a merciless conclusion , ix. 306 ; To try conclusions , vii. 
386; She hath pursu’d conclusions infinite , vm. 380; amplify my 
judgment m Othci conclusions, viu. 402. 

conclusion, shall acquire no honour Demunng upon me — Your wife 
Octavia , with her modest eyes , And still , viii. 358 : Here still conclu- 
sion js explained by Johnson “sedate detei munition, silent cool- 
ness of resolution ; ” by Singer “ moral judgment conveyed, not in 
words, but by mute demure expression of countenance ” {Shake- 
speare Vindicated, &c., p. 296) ; and an anonymous critic glosses the 
whole passage as follows , “ That lady of yours, looking demurely 
upon me with her modest eyes, and drawing her quiet inferences, 
shall acquire no honour from the contrast between my fate with 
her own.” Blackwood’s Magazine for Oct. 1853, P* 4-68. 

f f 

Ooncolinel, u. 183, : Perhaps the (corrupted) title or beginning or 
burden of some Italian song. 

COIlCUpy, concupiscence, vi. 112. * 

condemned seconds — You have sham’d me lit your , vi. 1 59 : Ex- 
plained by Steevens, “You have, to my shame, sent me help, 
which I must condemn as intrusive, instead of applauding it as 
necessary.” 

Condition, on condition : Condition , I had gone barefoot to India , 
vi 13. 

• condition, disposition, temper, quality: the condition of a mint, 
in 346 ; the duke’s condition , iii. 18 ; Demand of him mi/ condition , 
iii. 286; I will from henceforth rather be myself* Might// and to be 
fear’d , than my condition (“ 1 will from henceforth rather put on 
the character that becomes me, and exert the resentment of an 



CONDITION— CONFOUND. 


97 


injured king, than still continue in the inactivity and mildness of 
my natural disposition,” Warbxjrtqn), iv. 21 1 . a good English con- 
dition, iv. 510 ; my condition is not smooth , iv. 519 ; a touch of your 
condition , v. *28 ; the condition of a man , vi 260 ; it hath much 
prevail'd on your condition , vn. 134 ; long-engrafted condition , viii. 
17 * /u££ of most blessed condition , viii. 164 ; of so gentle a condition ! 
vryu 213; the cate-log of her conditions , 1. 324; his ill conditions , 
il no; our conditions , ni. 190; all his senses have but human 

conditions (“ qualities,” Johnson), iv. 476; It is the stars . . . . 
govern our conditions , viii. 90 ; our conditions So differing in their 
acts , viii. 279 ; Quz^i and gentle thy conditions, ix. 50. 

condition, an 'art, a profession : would be well express’d In our con- 
dition , vu. 8. 

Condition, shall better speak of you, dc. — I, in my, iv. 377 ; Here 
in my condition seems to be rightly explained by Steevens “ in my 
place as commanding officer.” 

Conditions — To make ; see make conditions. 

condolsment — Obstinate , t£ ceaseless and unremitred expression of 
griet ” (Caldecott), vii. 308. # 

condoiements, certain vails — Certain , ix. 31 : Does condolements 
mean “ gratifications ” 1 

conduce a fight — Within my soul there doth , vi. m : 3ee note 153, 
vi. in. 

Conduct, a conductor more than nature was ever conduct of, i. 273 ; 
desire some conduct of the lady , lii. 371 ; I will be his conduct , iv. 169 ; 
conduct of my shame , v. 147 ; fire-eft l fury be my conduct now / 
vi. 427 ; Come , bitter conduct , vl 477 ; Extinguishing his conduct , 
ix. 280. 

COIlfect — Count ; see count confect . 

Confess , and be hanged, a proverbial expression, viii. 208 : it is alluded 
to m the following passage ; Ho, ho, confess'd t£/ hang'd it, have you 
not ? vii. 17. 

* 

Confess thyseff—If thou answerest me not to the purpose , vii. 412 : 
a And be hanged , t^e clown, I suppose, would have said, if he had 
not been interrupted. .... He might, however, have intended to 
say, confess thyself an ass ” (Malone). 

Confidence, a blunder of Mrs. Quickly and of the Nurse for confer- 
ence; the next time we have confidence , 1. 379 ; I would have some con- 
fidence with you , ii. 119 ; I desire some confidence 1 with you , vi 416. 

COnfineleSS, boundless, unlimited, vii. 271. 
conflners, borderers, vni. 476. 

Confound, to consume (applied to the spending of time) : He did 
confound the best paid of an hour, iv 215 ; How couldst thou in a 
VOl/x * Gr 



CONFO UND -CONSENT. 




mile confound an houi , vi. 155 ; Let's not confound the tune, viii. 255 ; 
to confound such time , viu. 267. 

confound, to destroy : What willingly he did confound he wail'd, 
vm 307 ; My shame be his that did my fame confound . ix 307 ; 
doth now his gift confound , ix 362 ; When he himself himself con- 
founds, ix. 276 ; And one man's lust these many lives confounds, 
ix. 316 ; his confounded (“worn or wasted,’ 7 Johnson) base, iv. 450 ; 
have confounded one the other , viii. 397 ; Decline to your confounding 
contraries (“ contrarieties whose nature it is to waste or destroy 
each other, 77 Steevens), vii. 60. 

confounds, Not that it wounds , dec. — The shaft , vi*. 56 ; “ Pandarua 
means to say, that 4 the shaft confounds, 7 not because the wounds 
it gives are severe, but because 4 it tickles still the sore.’ To con- 
found does not signify here to destroy , but to annoy or perplex 9 
(Mason). 

Confusions with him — I will try , ii. 354 . Here, of course, Launcelot 
makes a joke, —parodying the common expression “try conclusions * 
i.e. experiments. 

CD 

COnger and fennel — Eats, iv. 344 ; “ Conger with fennel was formerly 
regarded as a provocative 77 (Stekvens) : 44 Fennel was generally 
considered as an lmflammatory herb ; and therefore, to eat conger 
and fennel was to eat two high and hot things together, which wits 
esteemed an act of libertinism” ]STares 7 s Gloss, in “Fennel “It 
[fennel] was used as a sauce with fish hard of digestion, being 
aromatic, and, as the old writers term it, hot in the third degree •* 
Beisly’s ShaJcspere's Garden , &c., p. 158. 

Congest, to heap together, ix. 422. 

COBgreeted, 44 saluted reciprocally 77 (Johnson’s Diet.), iv. 512. 

COngreeing, agreeing together, iv. 423. 

Conjecture, suspicion : on my eyelids shall conjecture hang , ii. 124. 

Conjurations— I do defy thy, vi 475 ; see note 129, vi. 475 (In 
Todd's Johnson's Diet, we are told that 44 conjuration 77 in the sense 
of “earnest entreaty” is “not now in use.” but I find it, with 
that sense, in a popular novel written towards the close of the 
last century ; 44 the arguments, or rather the conjurations , of which 
I have made use, 77 &c. Mrs. Sheridan’s Sidney Bidulph , vol. v p. 74, 
— the two last vols. having been first published in 1770). 

COBSCisne©, consciousness : As strongly as the conscience does within, 
vin. 416. 

Consent, 44 a conspiracy ” (Stkevens) : here was a consent , ii. 239. 

Consent, to agree : all your writers do consent that ipse is he, hi. 81 ; 
consent with both , that we may enjoy each other , iiL 82 ; Consent upon 
a sure foundation, iv. 322. 



CONSIDER— CONTINUANCE. 


99 


consider, to requite I will consider your music the better , viii. 418 ; 
being something gently considered (having received a gentleman-like 
consideration — bribe), ni. 489 

consign, to seal : Consign to thee (“ seal the same contract with 
thee, i.e. add their names to thine upon the register of death,” 
See evens), and come to dust vm. 473 ; With distinct breath and 
consign'd hisses to them , vl 86. 

Consist — If he on peace , “ li he stands on peace. A Latin sense” 
(Malone), k. 23. 

consoiat©, to console, to comfort, ni. 254. 

Consort, a company, a hand of musicians, — a concert : With some 
sweet consort , 1. 330; to make the consort full, v. 173. 

COnSOrt, a fellowship, a fraternity : wilt thou be of our consbrt f i. 332; 
he was of that consort , vm. 40. 

COnSOrt ! what , dost thou make t&t minstrels ? vi. 425 : see above, the 
first consort 

COnSOrt, to accompany ; afterwards consorUyou , ii. 11 ; consort your 
grace , ii 180. 

©onspectixities, sights,— eyes, vi. 167. 

Constancy, consistency : something of great constancy , ii. 317. 

constantly, certainly, firmly: I do constantly believe you, i. 519; 
I constantly do think , vi 78. * 

Contain, to retain ; contain their urine , ii. 397 ; contain the ring , ii. 419. 

Contain, to restrain: we can contain ourselves , ii in ; 0, contain 
yourself \ vi. 112 ; Contain thyself good friend , vn. 30 

Content, “acquiescence” (Malone) : Forc'd to content , but never to 
obey , k. 225. (But qy. is content here a verb, “to content him.- 
sell * “ to be contented ” 1) 

Content— Cassius, be , “That is, be continent; contain, or restrain, 
yourself” (Oraik), vii. 172. 

Contemptible spirit, a contemptuous spirit, ii. 102. 

Continent, that which contains any thing : Which is not tomb 
enough and continent , vii. 394 ; you shall find in him the continent 
of what posit a gentleman would see (“you shall find him contain- 
ing and comprising every quality which a gentleman would desire 
to contemplate for imitation,” Johnson), vn. 427, be stronger them 
thy continent, viii 353 ; overborne their continents , ii. 273 ; Rive your 
concealing continents , viii. 64. * 

Continent, that which is contained in any thing : thou globe of 
sinful continents (contents), iv. 345. 

Continuance, continuity ; fierce extremes In their continuance , iv. 93, 



100 


CONTINUATE — CONF fi Y. 


contimiate, uninterrupted, vii. 5 ; viii 20 6. 

Contract and eternal bond of love , Confirm'd by mutual joinder of 
your hands — A, &e., lii. 389 : Douce, utter comparing this passage 
with one at the end of the fourth act of the same play, 

“Now go with me and with this holy man,” tec,, 

observes ; “Now the whole has been hitherto regarded as relating 
to an actual marriage that had been solemnized between the par- 
ties ; whereas it is manifest that nothing more is meant than a 
betrothing , affiancing, or promise of future marriage , anciently dis- 
tinguished by the name of espousals, a term which was for a long 
time confounded with matrimony, and at length came exclusively 
to denote it. 53 

Contraction plucks The very soul — From the body of “annihilate® 
the very principle of contracts” (Caldecott), vii. 381 

contrary, to oppose, to thwart, vi. 397. 

Contrive, to u ear out, to pass away, to spend (Lat. contero , conlnvi) : 
we maw contrive this jaf ter noon, iii. 127 : see note 58, iii. 327. 

Contriving fne»ds in Rome — Of many our , yiii. 262 : According to 
Walker, “ contriving here is not managing or plotting , but sojourn - 
mg j conttrentes tempos [see the preceding article] : ” but qy . '( 

Control, constraint, compulsion : The proud control of fierce and 
bloody war, iv. 5. 

Control, to “confute, unanswerably contradict” (Johnson): the Duke 
of Milan And his more braver daughter could conhol thee, 1. 215. 

Convent, to summon, to cite . all our suigeon a Convent in their 
behoof ix. 13; We convent naught else but woes , ix. 132; When- 
soever he's convented , i 543 ; to the council-board Ee be converted, 
v. 556 ; We ate convented, vi. 176. 

* r 

Convent, to assemble, to collect : convented sail , iv 51. 

Convent, “ to serve, agree, be convenient ” (Dou,qe) : golden time 
convents , iii, 397. 

Conversation, behaviour, conduct : of a holy , , cold, and still con - 
venation , viii. 297 ; The good in conversation , ix. 24. 

COBVertite, a convert, iv. 78 ; ix. 293 ; convert des, iii, 93. 

Convey, to steal: “ Convey " the wise it call , 1, 371 ; That a king's 
children should be so convey'd ! viii. 387. 

. Convey, to manage secretly and artfully : Convey your pleasures in 
a spacious plenty , vii. 272 ; convey the business as [shall find means, 
viii. 2 ro : How I convey my shame out of thine eyes (“How 1 panes 
by sleight my shame out of thy sight,” Staunton), viii. 323,; 
Convey'd himself as heir to the Lady Lint fare, iv. 419. 



CONVE YANCE—COPE. 


101 


Conveyance, dexterity ( conveyance meaning formerly “sleight of 
hand ”) . with such impossible (inconceivable) conveyance , ii. 92 

Conveyance, juggling artifice, secret management : I fear , there u 
conveyance , v. 16 , Thy sly convey ance 9 v. 287. 

conveyers, jugglers, tricksters, defrauders, iv. 174 

Convince, to conquer, to overcome : The holy suit which fain it 
would convince (prevail in), ii. 249 ; Will I with wine and wassail 
so convince, v ii. 224 ; to convince the honour of my mistress, viri. 398; 
this truth shall ne'er convince , ix. 18 . Convinced or supplied them , 

* vm. 208 ; their malady convinces The great assay of art, vn 274. 

Convince, to convict : convince of levity As well my undertakings , 
&c., vi. 42. 

COnvive, to feast together, \i 101. 

cony-catch, to deceive, to cheat, to impose upon, to sharp (the 
cony or rabbit being regarded as a very simple animal), i, 371 ; 
cony-catched, iii. 183 ; cony -catching, i 36J.. 

COny-catching, a jocular deceiving: you are so full of cony - 
catching, 111. 156. 

COOlillg' Card, v 88 : “A phrase probably borrowed from primero, 
or some other game in which money was staked upon a card. A 
card so decisive as to cool the courage of the adversary Met. 
Something to damp or overwhelm the hopes of an expectant. 4 
Nares’s Gloss . / Gifford objects to this explanation of Nares, which 
he ohaiges him with borrowing from Weber; and says, “(whatever 
be the metaphorical sense), a cooling-card is literally a bolus.” In- 
trod to Ford's Works , p. clxi. • Gifiord may, no doubt, be right; 
but compare, in The True Tragedie of Richard the Third , 1 594, 

“J^Iy lord, lay down a cooling card , this game is gone too far.” 

p. 23*ed Shakespeare Soc. 

COpataiB hat, a hat rising to a cop, top, or head, a hat w ith a high 
crown (“ either cylindrical and rounded at the top, or cylindrical 
and fiat at the top,” Halliwell), iii. 1 82. 

COp©, the canopy of heaven : in the cheapest country under the cope , 
ix. 82. 

COp©, to pay, to reward (see Richardson’s Diet, in v.) : Tfe freely cope 
your courteous pains loifhal, ii, 408. 

cope, to encounter • to cope him in these sullen fits , iii. 26 ; Til cope 
with thee, v. 169 ; Clifford, cope with him , v. 239 ; whom you are to 
cope withal, v. 457 ; To cope malicious censurers, v. 481 ; Ajax shall 
cope the best , vi 53 ; the adversary I come to cope , viii. IJ4 ; To cope 
(** embrace) your wife, vin. 210 ; Or futurely can cope, ix. 118 ; who 
shall cope Mm first , ix. 252 ; We should have cop'd withal , iv. 373 ; 
he yesterday coped Hector in the battle , vi. 12 ; As e'er my conversation f 



1014 


COPESMATE — CORPORAL, 


cop’d withal , vii. 363 ; The royal fool thou cop'd (=“ iufcei changeafc 
kindness or sentiments,” Johnson’s Diet,) with) m. 476; That cop’d 
with death himself, vi. 455. f * 

COpesmat©, a companion, ix. 299. 

Oophetua — King, ii. 193 ; iv. 401 ; vi. 401 ; the King and the 
Beggar , 11. 172; a The Beggar and the King? iv. 185; See the 
ballad of King Cophetua and the Beggar-maid in Percy’s Eel of 
Anc. . Engl Poetry, vol. 1. p. 198, ed. 1794. 

COpp'd hills, lulls fising to a cop, top, or head, ix. 10, 

Copy, a mam subject, a theme : the copy of our conference, ii. 56. * 

Copy’S not eterne — In them natures, vn. 246 : Explained by Johnson, 
“ The copy, the lease, by which they hold their lives from nature, 
has its time of termination limited;” and Kitson adds that “the 
allusym is to an estate for lives held by copy of court- roll.” 

COragio, an exclamation oF encouragement (from the ItaL), i. 273 
(twice) ; lii. 247. 

COrant O, a very lively and rapid dance, ill 233, 321 ; corantos, iv* 
461. 

COrd, sir — His neck will come to your irnist — a , i. 510 : An allusion to 
the hempen girdle worn by the Duke as friar. 

Core — A hotohy , vi. 33 : see note 42, vi. 33. 

Corinth. ! — Would we could see you at, viii. 32 : Here, says War bur- 
ton, Corinth is “a cant name for a bawdy-house, I suppose, from 
the dissoluteness of that ancient Greek city.” 

Corinthian, a wencher (see the pi ©ceding article), iv. 232. 

COrky, dry, withered, viii. 79. 

corollary, a surplus, 1 253. 

Corporal, corporeal”: corporal sufferance , i. 503 ; she is hut corpora l P 
ii. 206 ; corporal soundness, iii. 207 ; corporal toil, }v, 414; corporal 
motion , vii. 1 69 ; what seeuid corporal, vii. 2 1 1 ; Each corporal 
agent, vn. 225 ; some corporal sign , viii. 429. 

Corporal of his field — A, 11. 190 : “ Dr. Farmer's quotation of the 
line from Ben Jonson [New Inn, act ii. sc. 2], ‘As corporal of 
the held, maestro del campo/ has the appearance, without perhaps 
the intention, of suggesting that these officers were the same : this, 
however, was not the fact In Btyward’s Pathway to Martiall 
Discipline, 1581, 4to, there is a chapter on the office of mauler of 
the campe, and another on the electing and office of the fmre corpora Ik 
of theffidds; from which it appears that ‘two of the latter were 
appointed for placing and ordering of shot, and* the other two for 
embattuiling of the pikes and billes, who according to their worth!- 
nesse, if death hapneth, are to succeed© the great sergeant or ser 



CORPSE’ — COTED, 


103 


geant major” (Douce): u Corporals of the Field. This office is a 
place of good reputation, though of great pames, labour, and indus- 
try. There we commonly four of them, of which two are alwayes 
attending on the marshall or geuerall, as their right hands, dis- 
charging by their endurances the governours of the campe of many 
trjivailes, cares, and watchings. The} ought either to be ancient 
captames, casheer’d as we say m the altenng and changings the 
list of the army; or experienced souldiers that know how to bestowe 
the companies, and where to order the regements and ambuscadoes ; 
but 111 no case they must be chosen either for. favour or affection, 
because their service consists m knowledge and understanding the 
secrets of the warre, as* having the overlooking of the colonels and 
captain es companies, that they march m order ; the informing of 
the quarter-mabteis what squadrons ohall goe to the watch, or other 
imployments , the giving the alarums to the campe, as taking 
notice of the scowl-master's direction ; the acquainting the colonel! 
of the regiment volantem with any danger or busines ; the oversee- 
ing ol skirmishes, and so to certifie tHfe marshall and sergeant-major 
where is any defect or neede of supply ; and a continual! attending 
both night and day, as never out of implement, when the enemy 
lodgeth neare, or any towne or place m besieged.” The Military Art 
of Tray rung, 1622 (cited by Mr. Halli well). 

Corpse’, corpses, iv. 203, 312. 

Corrigible, corrective, having the power to correct : corrigible autho- 
rity, vm. 153. 

Corrigible neck —His, viii. 354 : Here Steevens says that corrigible is 
for 44 corrected : ” but is it not rather for 44 subject to correction h ? 

corrival, a competitor, a rival, iv. 218 , corrivals, iv, 281. 

corroborate, iv. 434 . Here Pistol’s magniloquence is beyond my 
comprehension. 

corruptibly, eorruptively, iv. 92. 

COSiers, cobblers, botchers, iii. 339. 

COSt my crown — - Will, v. 235 : see note 25, v. 235. 

COStard, a head, 15401 ; ii. 185 (with a quibble on the proper name 
Costai d), 187 (twice — with the same quibble); v. 365; vni. 101. 
(According to Gilford, costard means properly a large kind of apple ; 
see his note on Jon&on’s Works , vol. iv. p. 121.) 

costermonger times — In these , ' £ In these times when the prevalence 
of trade has produced that meanness that rates the merit of every 
thing by money” (Johnson), iv. 318 (A costermonger meant for- 
merly a petty dealer m fruit of various kinds.) 

coted them on 1 the way — We, vii. 346 : To cote is explained by Toilet 
44 to overtake,” and by Hares (in Gloss } 4 “ to pass by, to pa^s me 
side of another:” Caldecott cites from Golding’s trail sh ol Ovid’s 



104 CO r- Q UEA N— C 0 UNTE NANCE. 

Metamorphoses, “With that Hippomenes coted her” (where the 
original has “Prseterit Hippomenes”), B. x. sig. e 8 verso, ed. 
1603 • With the present pa-sage of Shakespeare oompare what the 
name speaker afterwards saju ot the same persons, it so fU out , 
that ce/ tain players We o’ er-r aught (overtook, overpassed) on the 
wag, vu 148. 

cot-quean, a man who busies himself too much in female affairs, 
vi 461. (The late Joseph Hunter, in his New lliustr. of Shake- 
speare, vol. ii. p. 138, confounded, as others have done, this word 
with cuc-quean.-*- In Fletcher's Love’s (Jure, act ii. sc. 2, Bobadilla 
says to Lucio, who has been brought up as a girl, “ Diablo t what 
should you do in the kitchen ? cannot the cooks lick their lingers, 
without your overseeing ? nor the maids make pottage, except your 
dog’s head be in the pot? Don Lucio? Don Quot-quean , Don 
Spinster ! wear a petticoat still, and put on your smock <1 ’ Monday ; 
I will* have a baby o’ clouts made for it, like a great girl where 
“ Quot-quean ” is a corrupt formal u Cot-quean Even m Addison's 
days the word cot-quean was still used to signify one who is too 
busy 111 meddling with women’s matters : see the letter of an 
imaginary lady in The Spectator , No. 482.) 

Ootsol*, Cots wold Downs m Gloucestershire, celebrated for rural 
sports of all kinds * I heard say he was outrun on CotsoV (“ This 
might refer to common coursing, and therefore does not at all 
affect the date of the play, which War ton endeavoured to fix irom 
the establishment of Dover’s Games on Cols wold. They were not 
founded till the reign of James I.” Nares’s Gloss,), 1. 363 ; a Cot- 
sol ’ man , iv. 353. 

coucheth the fowl, making the fowl to couch, ix. 286. 

coachings, vn. 146 ; see note 57, vii. 146 

COUILSel, secrecy ; Myself in counsel his competitor , i. 313^3 ? Twere 
better foi you if it were known in counsel (with a quibble), i, 364 ; 
to your siooni counsel , hi. 264 ; Two may keep counsel, &c. (a pro- 
verb), vi. 336, 419 ; How hard it is for women to keep counsel l vin 
143 , the players cannot keep counsel , vii. 366 ; Emptying our bosoms 
of their counsel (secrets) sweet, ii. 266. <- 

Counsels — Are enter’d m our, Are initiated in our secrets, or ac- 
quainted with our purposes, vi. 144. 

count confect, “ A nobleman made out of sugar” (Stee veins), “My 
Lord Lollipop” (Staunton), ii. 131. 

countenance, specious appearance, hypocrisy : wrapt up in coun- 
tenance , 1. 542. 

Countenance, enteitaimnent, treatment. : the something that nature 
gave me Ins countenance (“the mode of his carriage toward’ mr#' 4 
Caldecott) *em$ to take from me Hi 6 



CO UNTENANCE—CO URSE. 


io 5 

countenance, patronage : He wag’d me with hw countenance, vi. 265. 

countenance, to receive, to entertain : to countenance my mistress , 
m. 157. 

counter, a piece of false coin used to cast accounts with : What, 
ffor a counter (trifle), would I do but good ? lii. 38 ; I cannot ddt 
without counters , iii. 458 ; will you with counters sum , &c., vi. 38 ; such 
rascal counters (where counters is used as a term of contempt for 
money), vii. 176 ; your neck, sir , is gen, booh , and counteis , viii. 494. 

counter-caster, viii. 133 : see the preceding article. 

Counter, and yet draws dry-foot well — A hound that runs , ii. 43 ; To 
run counter is to mistake the course of the game, or to turn and 
pursue the backward trail , to draw dry-foot is to track by the scent 
of the foot : “ To run counter and draw dry-foot well are therefore 
inconsistent The jest consists in the ambiguity of^ the word 
counter, which means the wrong way in the chace and a prison in 
London . The officer that arrestee! him was a sergeant of the 
counter n (Johnson) : You hunt counter: hence ! avaunt ! iv, 316 (see 
note 11, iv. 316) , 0 , this is counter , you false Danish dogs ! vii. 399. 

Counterfeit, a portrait, a likeness, a picture: Fair Fortieths coun- 
terfeit, 11. 381 ; Thou draw'st a counterfeit Best m all Athens , vii 87 ; 
the poor counterfeit of her complaining (“ her maid, whose counte- 
nance exhibited an image of her mistress’s grief,” Malone), ix. 309 ; 
your painted counterfeit, ix. 340 , the counterfeit Is poody imitated , 
ix 358. 

Counterfeit, synonymous with slip, a piece of false money . hence 
the quibbling, If I could have remembered a gilt counterfeit , thou 
wouldst not have slipped out of my contemplation, vi. 45 ; and hence 
the metaphor, some coiner with his tools Made me a counterfeit , 

viii. 430 ; and see slip. 

* 

counterfeit presentment, mimic representation, vii 381. 

Count er-ga*t8— The, The gate of the Counter-prison in London (not, 
as 2 s ares m his Gloss . supposes, a place in Windsor), i. 409. 

Counterpoints f see arras-counterpoints. 

COlinty, a count, a nobleman in general, ii. 344 ; iii. 264 (three times), 
331 : vi. 390, 452, 455. 458, &c. ; counties, 11. 131 ; iv. 78. 

couplement, a union, ii. 241 ; ix. 342. 

COlirage — Soft, v. 255 ; Nor check my courage, vi. 216 : see note 56* 
v 255, and note 157, vi. 216. 

Course — bear-hhe I must fight the, vii. 290 ; 1 must stand the course 
viii. 80 : Phrases “ taken from bear-baiting. So in The Antipodes 
by Brome, 1638, c Also you shall see two ten-dog courses at the 
great bear ? ” (SteevensX 



104 


CO T- Q UEAN—CO UNTE NANCE. 

Mtia morph axes, “ With that Hippomenes coted her ” (where the 
original has “Pra?terit Hippomenes ”), B. x. sig. n 8 verso, ed. 
1603 With the present pa-sage of Shakespeare compare what the 
name speaker afterwards sayw of the same persons, it so fill out , 
that cei tain players We o'er-i aught (overtook, overpassed) on the 
wag, vii 148. 

COt-quean, a man who busies himself too much in female, affairs, 
vi. 461. (The late Joseph Hunter, m his New Illmtr. of Shake- 
speaie, vol. ii. p. 138, confounded, as others have done, this word 
with cuc-quean.-^-In Fletcher’s Love's Cure, act n. sc. 2, Bobadilla 
says to Lucio, who has been brought np as a girl, “ Diablo 1 what 
should you do in the kitchen ? cannot the cooks lick their fingers, 
without your overseeing 1 nor the maids make pottage, except your 
dog’s, head be m the pot'? Don Lucio ? Don Quol-quean , Don 
Spinster ! wear a petticoat still, and put on your smock a’ Monday ; 
I wilt have a baby o’ clouts made for it, like a great girl * ’’ where 
“ Qnot-quean" is a corrupt format u Cot-quean Even m Addison’s 
days the word cot-quean was still used to signify one who is too 
busy in meddling with women’s matters . see the letter of an 
imaginary lady in The Spectator, No, 482.) 

OotsoT, Cotswold Downs in Gloucestershire, celebrated for rural 
sports of all kinds: I heard say he was outrun on OotsoV (“This 
might refer to common coursing, and therefore does not at all 
affect the date of the play, which Warton endeavoured to fix from 
the establishment of Dove) '& Games on Cotswold They were not 
founded till the reign of James L” Nares’s Gloss,), 1. 363 ; a <ht~ 
sol ’ man, iv. 353. 

coucheth the fowl, making the fowl to couch, ix. 286. 

CGUChingS, vii. 146 : see note 57, vii. 146 

Counsel, secrecy: Myself in counsel his competitor, i. 313^ ’ Twere 
better fot you if it were known in counsel (with a quibble), i, 364 ; 
to your sworn counsel , in. 264; Two may keep counsel, &e. (a pro- 
verb), vi. 336, 419 ; How hard it is for women to keep counsel I vm 
143 ; the players cannot keep counsel, vii. 366 , Emptying our bosoms 
of theii counsel (secrets) sweet , 11. 266. 

Counsels — Are enter'd m our, Are initiated in our secrets, or ac* 
quainted with our purposes, vi. 144 

Count confect , “A nobleman made out of sugar” (Stmbvmnb), “My 
Lord Lollipop” (Staunton), ii. 131. 

countenance, specious appearance, hypocrisy ; w? apt up in coun- 
tenance i. 542. 

countenance, entertainment, treatment ; the snmrthimj that nature 
gave me his countenance (“the mode of his carriage toward : mi * 1 
OaJjDKCOTt) mmm to take from me m 6 



CO UNTENANCE—CO URSE, 


i °5 


countenance, patronage : He wag’d me with his countenance , vi. 265. 

countenance, to receive, to entertain : to countenance my mistress >, 
in. 157. 

Counter, a piece of false coin used to cast accounts with : What, 
•for a counter (trifle), would I do but good ? iii. 38 ; I cannot do’t 
without counters , iii. 458 ; will you with counters sum , &c., vi. 38 ; such 
rascal counters (where counters is used as a term of contempt for 
money), vii. 176 ; your neck , sir, is 'pen, book, and counters, viii. 494. 

COUnter-Cast©r 9 viii. 133 : see the preceding article. 

Counter, and yet draws dry-foot well — A hound that runs, ii. 43 : To 
* counter is to mistake the course of the game, or to turn and 
pursue the backward trail ; to draw dry-foot is to track by the scent 
of the foot : “ To run counter and draw dry-foot well are therefore 
inconsistent. The jest consists in the ambiguity of^ the word 
counter , which means the wrong way in the chace and a prison in 
London. The officer that arrestee! him was a sergeant of the 
counter” (Johnson) : You hunt counter • hence ! avaunt ! iv. 316 (see 
note ii, iv. 316) ; 0 , this is counter, you false Banish dogs 1 vn. 399. 

Counterfeit, a portrait, a likeness, a picture; Fair Portia's couov- 
terfeit, 11. 381 ; Thou draw’st a counterfeit Best m all Athens, vii. 87 ; 
the poor counterfeit of her complaining (“ her maid, whose counte- 
nance exhibited an image of her mistress’s grief,” Malone), ix. 309 ; 
youi painted counterfeit , ix. 340 ; the counterfeit Is poorly imitated, 
ix. 358. 

Counterfeit, synonymous with slip, a piece of ialse money : hence 
the quibbling, If I could have remembered a gilt counterfeit, thou 
wouldst not have slipped out of my contemplation, vi. 45 ; and hence 
the metaphor, some coiner with his tools Made me a counterfeit , 

viii. 430 ; and see slip. 

• % 

counterfeit presentment, mimic representation, vii 381. 

Counter-ga*te— 27 ie, The gate of the Counter-prison in London (not, 
as Nnres m his Gloss. . supposes, a place in Windsor), i 409. 

Counterpoints * see wrras-counterpomts. 

COlinty, a count, a nobleman in general, ii. 344 ; iii. 264 (three times), 
331 ; vi. 390, 452, 455, 458, &c. ; counties, 11. 131 ; iv. 78. 

couplement, a union, 11. 241 ; ix. 342. 

courage— v. 255 ; Nor check my courage , vi. 216: see note 56* 
v. 255, and note 157, vi. 216. 

COUrse — hear-hke I must fight the , vii. 290 ; 7 must stand the course 
viii. 80 ; Phrases “ taken from bear-baiting. So m The Antipodes 
by Brome, 1638, ‘Also you shall see two ten-dog courses at the 
great bear'’” (SteevknsI 



COURSE— COUSIN. 


106 

course— So fierce a, iv. 51 ; see note So, iv 51. 

C011TS8 or two — Up with a, ix. 163 , set 1 m two couiscs! i 197 : on 
the second of these passages Holt observes ; a The 0 courses meant 
m this place are two of the three lowest and largest sails of a ship, 
which are so called, because, as largest, they contribute most to 
give her way through the water, and consequently enable her to 
feel her helm, and steer her course better, than v hen they are not 
set or spread to the wind.” Holt’s Attempte to rescue that aunciente 
English Poet and Play-ivrighte , &c. 

courser's hair , hath yet but life , And not a serpent's poison — IP huh, 
like the , viii, 262 : “ Alludes to an old idle ‘notion that, the hair of a 
horse dropt into corrupted water will turn to an animal ” (Pope) ; 
The fact is, the said hair moves like a living thing because a mum 
her of animalculse cling to it. 

COnrt-Clipboard, a sort of movable sideboard, without doors 01 
drawers, on which was displayed*- the plate of an establishment,— 
the flagons, beakers, cups, &c., vi. 394. 

COUrt-of-gliard, the plSce where the guard musters, v. 28 ; viii. 16$ 
345> 347 

COUrtesy from heaven— I stole all , iv. 258: On the words “ Stole 
courtesy from heaven ” in Massinger’s Great Puke of Florence, act ii, 
sc. 3, Gifford remarks ; “Tins is from Shakespeare, and the plain 
meaning of the phrase is, that the affability and sweetness of 
Giovanni were of a heavenly kind, i.e. more perfect than was usually 
found among men ; resembling that divine condescension which 
excludes none from its regard, and therefore immediately derived 
or stolen from heaven, from whence all good proceeds. In this 
there is no impropriety : common usage warrants the application 
of the term to a variety of actions which imply nothing of turpi- 
tude, but rather the contrary : affections are stolen — in a word, to 
steal , here, and m many other places, means little else than to win 
by imperceptible progiession, by gentle violence, See” Note on 
Massinger's Wot Jc$, vol. ii. p. 467, ed. 1813 

COUrt holy-water , flattery, fine speeches without deeds, vui, 62 
( u Mantellizzare . ... to flatter or fawm vpon , to* court one with faire 
words or giue court -holy -water” Florin’s Ital. and Engl. Diet. ; 
u Eau beniste de Oour. Court holy water ; complements, feme wards, 
flattering speeches , glosing , soothing , palpable cogging Ootgrave’s Fr. 
and Engl. Diet.: “Court holy-water, Promissa tei eapertw, Jitmm 
aukcusf Coles’s Lot. and Engl Did.). 

COUrtsbip, courtly breeding, elegance of behaviour : courage, court** 
ship, and proportion, v. 1 20. 

court’sied' when you have and kiss'd, u 21 3 ; see note 35, i. 213. 

COUSXU, u a common expression from one kinsman to another, out of 



COVE NT — CROCKED. 


icy 


the decree of parent and child, brother and sister ’ (Ritson), and 
which a seems to have been used instead of our kinsman and kins- 
woman, and t<* have supplied the place of both ” (Malone), iv. 220 ; 
vi. 396, 428 ; vii 205, 215, 307, &c. , cousins (grandchildren), v. 
375 * 

COV6£Lt, a convent, i. 533 ; v. 548 : see note 146, i. 533. 

COVer, to prepare the table : Sirs, cover the while , in. 35. 

COV©toilSnesS, 44 eager emulation, intense desire of excelling ” 
(Theobald) : They do confound their skill in covetousness , iv. 62. 

COW, God save her I — And that I would not for a , v. 570 : see note 149, 
v. 570. 

COWl-staff, i. 41 1 : 44 A staff [or pole], used for carrying a large tub 
or basket, with two handles [held on the shoulders of two persons]. 
In Essex the word cowl is yet used lor a tub ” (Malone) : 44 Courge 
.... a Stang y P ale-staff e, or Cole&taffe , earned on the shoulder, and 
notched (for the hanging of a Pale , «kc.) at hoik ends T Cotgrave’s 
Fr. and Engl. Diet. ; and see Way’s note on the Prompt. Parv. 
p. 97. 

COXCOmb — Here's my, viii. 26 ; take my coxcomb , viii. 27 (twice) ; wear 
my coxcomb , ibid. ; two coxcombs , ibid* ; my coxcombs , ibid. ; 44 It was 
a fashion certainly as old as the middle of the fourteenth century,, 
to decorate the head of the domestic tool with a comb, like that of 
a cock ; but frequently the apex of the hood took the form of the 
neck and the head of a cock,” &c. (Fairholt). * 

COXCOmb offi ize % — Shall I have a, Shall I have a fool 5 s-cap of frize 
(shall I be made a fool of by a Welshman 1 — Wales being celebrated 
for this kind of cloth), i. 450. 

coy, to stroke, to caress, to tondle : While 1 thy amiable cneeks do coy, 
ii. 306. 

coy, to make difficulty, to condescend unwillingly : if he coy’d To hear 
Commms speak, vi. 245. * 

Crab, a wild-apple : a roasted crab , ii. 271 ; when I see a cidb, iii 136 ; 
where crabs grow^ i. 235 ; roasted c?'abs , ii. 254. 

Crack, a boy — usually an arch, lively boy : when } a was a crack, iv. 
353 ; A crack , madam , vi. 147. 

Crack, to brag, to boast : Ethiops of their sweet complexion crack , it 
214 ; our brags Were crack d of kitchen-trulls, viii. 502, 

Cracked within the ring, vii. 350: 44 The gold coin of out ancestors 
was very thin, and therefore liable to crack. It still, however, con- 
tinued passable until the crack extended beyond the ring , i.e. be-* 
yond the inmost round which circumscribed the inscription ; when 
It became uncurrent, and might be legally refused.” Gifford’s note 
on Jonsonfs Works , vol. vi p. 76 : Hamlet alludes to the voice of 



COURSE— COUSIN. 


io6 

COUrS© —So jhice a , iv. 5 1 : see note 8o, iv 51 

C01irS6 or two — Up tilth a, 1 x, 163; net her tiro courses ! i» 197; on 
the second of these passages II oil observes; u The 0 courses meant 
m this place are two of the three lowest and largest sails of a ship, 
winch aie so called, because, as largest, they contribute most to 
give her way through the water, and consequently enable he?* to 
feel her helm, and steer her course better, than when they are not 
set or spread to the wind.” Holt’s Attempte to rescue that auwiente 
Enqhsh Poet and Play-wrighte , &c. 

courssr’s hair , hath yet hut life , And not a serpent’s poison— Which, 
like the , viii. 262 : “ Alludes to an old idle 'notion that, the hair of a 
horse dropt into corrupted water will turn to an animal ” (Pope) : 
The fact is, the said hair mores like a living thing because a nurm 
her of animalcule chug to it. 

COUrt-CUpboard, a sort of movable sideboard, without doors or 
drawers, on which was disp^xyed-the plate of an establishment,— 
the flagons, beakers, cups, &c., vi. 394. 

court-of-guard, the place where the guard musters, v. 28 ; vni, 163, 
345? 347 

Courtesy from heaven — I stole all , iv. 258: On the words “ Stole 
courtesy from heaven” in Massinger’s Great Duke of Florence, act ii, 
sc. 3, Gill oid remarks ; “This is from Shakespeare, and the plain 
meamqg of the phrase is, that the affability and sweetness of 
Giovanni were of a heavenly kind, t.e. more perfect than v as usually 
found among men ; resembling that divine condescension which 
excludes none from its regard, and therefore immediately derived 
or stolen from heaven, from whence all good proceeds In this 
there is no impropriety : common usage warrants the application 
of the term to a variety of actions which imply nothing of turpi- 
tude, but rather the contrary : affections aie stolen — in a word, to 
steal , heie, and in many other places, means little else than* to win 
by imperceptible progression, by gentle violence, &c.” Note on 
Massinger's Works , vol. ii. p. 467, ed. 1813 * 

COUrt holy-water , flattery, fine speeches without deeds, viii. 62 
(“ Mantellizzare .... to fatter or fawne upon, to* court one with fair e 
words or yiue court -holy -water” Florio’s ItaL and Engl, Dick; 
“ Eau beniste de (Jour. Court holy water ; complements, faire wards, 
flattering speeches , g losing, soothing , palpable cogging .” Ootgravo'ft Fr. 
and Engl. Diet.. “ Court holy-water, Promissa id cuperlia, j'umu.% 
aulicus Coles’s Lai and Engl Diet,). 

courtship, courtly breeding, elegance of behaviour ; courage, court- 
ship, and rnopoituuK v. 120. 

COUrt’sied * when yon have and kiss'd, l 21 3 : see note 5$* 1 213. 

cousin, “a common expression from one kinsman to another, out of 



COFENT — CRJCKED. 


107 


the degree of parent and child, brother and sifter’ (Ritson), and 
which a seems to have been used instead of our kinsman and kins- 
woman, and t^have supplied the place of both ” (Malone), it. 220 ; 
vi. 396, 428 ; vii. 205, 215, 307, &c . ; cousins (grandchildren), v. 
375 - 

COVejlt, a convent, i. 533 ; y. 548 : see note 146, i. 533. 

cover, to prepare the table : Sirs, cover the while , iii. 35. 

covetousness, “ eager emulation, intense desire of excelling ” 
(Theobald) : They do confound their skill in covetousness , iv. 62. 

COW, God save her / — And that I would not for a , v. 570 : see note 149, 
v. 570. 

cowl-staff, i. 41 1 : “ A staff [or pole], used for carrying a large tub 
or basket, with two handles [held on the shoulders of two persons]. 
In Essex the word cowl is yet used for a tub” (Malone) : “ Courge 
.... a Stang , P ale-staff e, or Colestaffe , carried on the shoulder, and 
notched (for the hanging of a Pale , *£?<?.) at both ends” Cotgrave’s 
Ft. and Engl Dick: and see Way’s note on the Prompt. Paw. 
p. 97. 

COXCOmb — Here 8 my. viii 26 ; take my coxcomb , viii 27 (twice) ; wear 
my coxcomb, ibid. ; two coxcombs , ibid. ; my coxcombs, ibid. : “ It was 
a fashion certainly as old as the middle of the fourteenth century, 
to decorate the head of the domestic tool with a comb, like that of 
a cock ; but frequently the apex of the hood took the form of the 
neck and the head of a cock,” &c. (Faikholt). % 

COXCOmb off 9 be % — Shall I have a, Shall I have a fooFs-cap of frize 
(shall I be made a fool oi by a Welshman ? — Wales being celebrated 
for this kind of cloth), i. 450. 

coy, to stroke, to caress, to fondle : While 1 thy amiable cnetks do coy, 
ii. 306. 

coy, to make difficulty, to condescend unwillingly : if he coy’d To hear 
Gomvnius speak , vi. 245. * 

Crab, a wild-appie : a roasted crab , ii. 271 ; when I see a ciab , iii. 136 ; 
where crabs grout ^ 1. 235 ; roasted crabs, ii. 254. 

Crack, a boy — usually an arch, lively boy : when } a was a crack, iv. 
353 ; A crack , madam , vi. 147. 

Crack, to brag, to boast : Ethiops of their sweet complexion crack, ii 
214 ; our brags Were crack’d of kitchen-trulls, viii. 502. 

cracked within the ring, vii. 350 : “The gold coin of our ancestors 
was very thin, and therefore liable to crack. It still, however, con- 
tinued passable until the crack extended beyond the ring, % e. b«T 
yond the inmost round which circumscribed the inscription ; when 
it became uncurrent, and might be legally refused” Gifford’s note 
on Jomoris Works , vol. vi. p. 76 : Hamlet alludes to the voice of 



io8 


CR ACKER— CR ESSW. 


the boy, who played female characters, becoming u cracked,” or loo 
manly for those characters. 

Cracker, a braggart, a talker, iv. 19. 

Crack-hemp, a crack-rope, a gallows-bird, a fellow likely to be 
hung, 111. 1 Si. 

Crafts, craftsmen, mechanics : Yon and your crafts ! vi. 241. 

Crank, to wind : He crank* and crosses, ix. 246 ; this rive) comes me 
cranking in, iv. 250. 

Cranks, windings, vi. 138 ; ix. 121. 

Grants, a crown, a chaplet, a garland ( u Crance .... Teut. brants , 
corona, corolla, sertum, strophium, Kilian. Germ, krai iz” &e. Jamie- 
son^ Etyrn Diet of the Scottish Language), vn, 418 : and see note 
142, vii. 418. 

Crare, a*small vessel (described both as a vessel of war and as a vessel 
of burden), vin. 470 

cravens, makes cowardly, vin 444 

Create, created, compounded : h cents create of duty and of zeal, iv. 436. 

Credent, “ inforcing credit” (Johnson) . my authority bears so credent 
bulk , 1. 536. 

Credent, credible : ’tis very credent, lii. 410. 

credent, easy of belief : with too credent car, vn. 315. 

Credit — I found this , iii. 383 • see note 113, iii 383 

CreSCiv© in his faculty, “ increasing in its proper power ” (Johnson), 
iv. 416. 

Cressets, iv. 247 : u A cresset light was the same as a beacon light, 
but occasionally portable. It consisted of a wreathed rope smeared 
with pitch and placed m a cage of iron like a trivet., which was 
suspended on pivots in a kind of fork. The light sometimes issued 
from a hollow pan filled with combustibles. The term is not, as 
Hammer and others have stated, from the French croissettc, a little 
cross, but rather from croisct, a cruet or earthen pot ; yet as the 
French language furnishes no similar word for the cresset itself, we 
might prefer a different etymology,” &c. (Douce). 

Oressida was a beggar, iii. 354: “ The circumstance of making 
Cressid a beggar is from Chaucer [ Henryson] ; who, in his Testa- 
ment of Oreseyde, makes Saturn, at the instance of Cupid, conclude 
a sentence pronounc'd on her in these words, 

‘ great penurye 

Thou suit re shalt, and as a beggar' dyo ’ ” (Cafmia), 

CreSSid’S kind — The kusat kite of, iv. 433 ; Steer en» remarks that 
this expression is found in Gascoigne’s Dan Bartholomew of Bathe, 
1587 [p. 67I 



CRESSID — CROSS. 


109 


u Hor seldom scene in fates of Oressvl’s tdnde ; ” 

and in Greene’s Card of Fancy , 1601 [sig. m venso, ed. 1608] ; 
“ What courtesy is [there] to be found in such kites of Crmid’s 
kind®” “This alludes to the punishment of Cresfflda for her false- 
hood to Tioilus. She was afflicted with the leprosy, ‘like a Lazar- 
omj and sent to the ‘ spittel hous. 3 See Chaucer’s [Henryson’s] 
Testament of Creseide” (Douce, — whom Grey has anticipated m 
pointing out this allusion). 

Oressid’s uncle, Pandarus, lii. 225. 

crested the woi Id — His war'd arm , viii. 369. “Alluding to some of 
the old crests in heraldry, where a raised aim on a wreath was 
mounted on the helmet” (Percy). 

Oiled in the top of mine .* see cry out on the top , &c. 

Crisp, curled, i. 256 (where crisp channels means, not a winding chan- 
nels,” but “ channels with a curl on the surface of the .water : n 
compare in Browne’s Britannia^ Pastorals, B. i. Song 5, p. 133, ed. 
1625, 

u He long stands viewing of the curle$ streams ”) ; 

iv. 215 ; vii, 71 (where crisp heaven means “heaven with its curled 
clouds ”). 

Orisplan — This day is call'd the feast of, iv. 487 : “ The battle of 
Agmcourfc was fought upon the 25th of October [1415], St. Crispin’s 
day ” (Grey). 

Critic, a cynic, ii. 189, 210 (where it may be considered as an adjec- 
tive) ; ix. 388 ; ciitics , vi no. 

critical, cynical censorious, 11. 317 ; viii. 161. 

Cromer — Sir James, v. 197: “It was William Urowmer, sheriff of 
Kent, whom Cade put to death,” &c, (Bitson). 

Crone, an old worn-out woman, 111 434. 

Crop, to yield harvest, to bring forth ; He ploughed her, and she cropp'd , 
viii. 284 

Crosby-place, v. 347, 360, 390 : In Bishopsgate Street ; “ This 
magnificent hous<? was built in the year 1466 by Sir John Crosby, 
grocer and woolman. [At least, he obtained a lease of the ground 
in 1466.] He died in 1475. The ancient hall of this fabric is still 
remaining, though divided by an additional floor, and incumbered 
by modem galleries, having been converted into a place of worship 
for Antmomians, &c. The upper part of it is now the warehouse 
of an eminent packer. Sir J. Crosby’s tomb is in the neighbouring 
church of St. Helen the Great ” (Steevens) : ce Crosby Hall was 
restored a few years ago. It is an elegant Gothic edifice, sufficient 
to tell the magnificence of the original Crosby Place” (H&lliwell). 

CrOSS, if 1 did bear //ou — Yet 1 should bear no, iii. 31 ; crosses love 



no 


CROSS’D— CRY, 


not him, ii. 170 ; you are too impatient to beai crosses, iv. 3 t 9 : “ The 
ancient penny, according to Stow, had a double crows with a crest 
stamped on it, so that it might easily be broken,, m the midst, or in 
the lour quaiters. Hence it became a common phrase when a per- 
son had no money about him, to say, he had not a & ingle cross. As 
this was certainly an unfortunate circumstance, there is no end to 
the quibbling upon tins poor word,” Gilford’s note 0 nJomon'C Works, 
vol. i. p. 134. 

Cross* d — He'd be, He would be furnished with crosses or money (a 
quibble), vii, 23 . see the preceding article, 

CroSS-rOW — The, v. 336 : An abbreviation of The Christ-cross-row, 
i.e. the alphabet, which, we are told, was so called, either because 
a cross was placed at the beginning of it, or because it was written 
in the form of a cross, as a charm. (“La croix de par Lien, The 
Christ s-crosse-row, or, the hornebooke wherein a child learnes itfi Oot- 
grjpve’s Fr. and Engl . Diet.) 

crow-keeper, a person f (a boy generally) employed to scare the 
crows fiom the corn-fields, &c., and armed with a how and arrows, 
vi, 390 ; viii. 96 : c&nd see Forby’s Vocab . of East Anglia. 

Crown-imperial — The, iii. 466: “The Crown Imperial (Corona 
Imperials), ParkmHon says, £ For his stately beautifulness deserveth 
the first place in this our garden of delight, to be entreated of be- 
fore all other lilies , well known to most persons, being everywhere 
common.’” Beisly’s Shakspsrds Garden, &e., p, S4 

crowfier, a coroner, vii. 41 1 ; crow tier's guest-law, ibid, (see quest). 

Crownet, the diminutive of crown, a coronet : Whose bosom was my 
crownet (‘Hast purpose, probably from finis coronal opus,” John- 
son), my chief end, vm. 350 ; crown ets, vi. 5 ; viii. 369. 

Cruel garters, vm. 49 * A quibble on cruel and crewel , he. worsted : 
«ee caddis-garti r. 

cruels else subscrib'd— All : see subscribe . 

CFUSadoes, viii. ^ox : ’ “ The cruzado [a Portuguese coin] was not 
curient, as it should seem, at Venice, though it certainly -was in 

England in the time of Shakespeaie It was of gold, and 

weighed two pennyweights six grains, or /line shillings English ” 
(Douce). 

Crush a cup of wine , a cant expression formerly common enough, and 
resembling the modem one, crack a bottle , vi 386# 

Cry aim ; see aim , &c. 

Cry, a pack (properly “the giving month of hounds”): You common 
cry of curs 1 vi. 217 ; You and your cry! vi, 242 ; one that filb up 
the cry , viii 179 ; a deep cry of dogs, ix, 150 

(“ A crie of Hounds have here a Doer in Chase.” 

Sylvester’s Du Bm —The Hlagnifiumcc^ 
p. 2X3, ed. 1641)* 



CRY-CUNNING. 


m 


Cry. a company, a troop ; a cry of players, vii 371. 

Cry on, to vociferate, to exclaim : Came to my tent , and cried on vic- 
tory, v. 454?, V'Ais quarry cries on havoc , vii. 435 , whose wow is 
this that cries on murder? viii. 229 : see note 115, v. 454. 

Cry out on the top of question (recite at the very highest pitch of their 
•roice, — see question ), vii 346 ; whose judgments m such matters cried 
%n the top of mine (were delivered more clamorously and authori- 
tatively than mine), vii. 350 

Crying of your nation's crow — At the, iv. 84 : see note 129, iv. 84. 

Crystals — Clear thy , Dry thine eyes, iv. 443 ( Crystals in the sense 
of “ eyes ” is not peculiar to Pistol ; e.g. 

u outblush damask roses, 

And dim the breaking east with her bright crystals A 

Beaumont and Fletcher’s Custom of the Country , 
act i sc. 2). 

CUb-draWH hear — The , “ The b§ar whose dugs are drawn dry by its 
young” (Warburton), viii. 60. * 

CUbiCUlo, a chamber, a lodging (an odd # term of Sir Toby’s, from 
the Lat.), iii. 360. 

CUCkoo builds not for himself Sc. — But , since the? “ Since, like the 
cuckoo, that seizes the nests of other birds, you have invaded a 
house which you could not build, keep it while you can” (John- 
son), vin. 294. 

CUCkoO-buds, n. 253: “ Although Mr. Miller, in his * Gardener’s 
Dictionary,’ says that the dower here alluded to is the Ranunculus 
hulbosus , I think Shakspere particularly referred to the Ranunculus 
Ficaria (lesser celandine), or pilewort, as this dower appears earlier 
in spring, and is in bloom at the same time as the other flowers 
named in the song.” Beisly’s Shalspere’s Garden . &c., p. 42. 

cuckoo-flowers, viii. 91: “Cuckoo flowers .(Lychnis Flos-cuculi), 
ragged robin, a well-known meadow andjnarsk plant, with rose- 
coloured flowers and deeply-cut narrow segments ; it blossoms at 
the time the cuckoo comes, hence one of its names.” Beisly’s Shdk- 
speie's Garden , &c., p. 143. 

CUCkOO’B bird — fhe : see gull, &c. 

CU©, properly a theatrical term, meaning the last word or words of a 
speech, the signal for the next actor to begin ; and hence a hint, 
an intimation, a part to play m one’s turn, 1. 405, 408 ; li. 93, 287, 
314, 322 ; iv. 466 ; v. 397 ; vii. 353 ; viii 21, 141 ; cues , ii. 287. 

CUisseS, armour for the thighs, iv. 272. 

cullion, a despicable fellow, a lout, ill. 163 ; eullions , v. 120. 

CUiliorOy, despicable, base, viii. 42 : see the preceding article. 

cunning, knowledge, skill : the boldness of my cunning (“ confidence 



1 13 


CUNNING— CURST, 


of my sagacity, 5 ’ Steevens), i 5? 7 ; Wherein your cunning can as- 
sist me much , iii. 104 , Is this thy cunning, v. 30 ; of thy cunning had 
no diffidence, v 56 ; in very spite of cunning, vi. 120 ; Shame , g/wt they 
wanted cunning , tn eac^, ifotfi &ro 7 ce their hearts fExeess of shame 
that they were not knowing or wise enough to hanish you, &c.), 
vn. 99 , with as much modesty (propriety) as cunning , vii 350 ; errs 
m ignorance , and not in cunning (knowingly), vm. 184 , Virtu? and 
cunning ix. 53 ; a solemn wager on your cunmngs, vii, 409. 

cunning, knowing, skilful: cunning men , in 114 ; cunning school- 
masters, hi. 117; Cunning m music , iii. 130 ; cunning in Greek , ibid. ; 
nature's own sweet and cunning hand , in. 330 ; cunning in fence , iii. 
373 J wherein cunning , hut in craft ? iv. 244; Margery Jourdain , 
the cunning witch , v 1 16 ; A cunning man (a wizard, an astrologer) 
did calculate my biith , v. 179 ; cunning cooks , vi. 457. 

Cupid « a #ood hare-finder , and Wean a rare carpenter — To tell us, 
“Do you scoff and mock in telling ns that Cupid, who is blind, is 
a good hare-finder, which requires a quick ej esight, and that Vul- 
can, a blacksmith, is a rare carpenter ] ” (Tollet), li. 78 : Perhaps. 

Curb, to bend, to cringe <{Fr. courbe?') : Tea , curb and woo, vii. 384. 

Curiosity, “in the time of Shakespeare, was a word that signified 
an over-nice scrupulousness m manners, dress, &c.” (Steevens) : 
they mocked thee for too much curiosity (“finical delicacy,” War- 
bukton), yu. 75; curiosity (“exactest scrutiny,” Wareurton) in 
neither can make choice of cither's moiety , viii. 5 ; The curiosity of 
nations, viii. 18 ; mine own jealous curiosity (“a punctilious jealousy, 
resulting from a scrupulous watchfulness of his own dignity,” 
Steevens), viii. 26 

CUrioUS, scrupulous, over-punctilious cunous I cannot be with you f 
111. 174 ; Though you be therein curious , viii. 306 ; This is too cm ions - 
good, ix. 310. 

curious-knotted, garden . ii. 167 : “Ancient gardens ^bounded 
with figures, of which the lines intersected each other in many 
directions. Thus, m King Richard II 

* Pier fruit-trees all unprun’d, her hedges ruin’d. 

Her knots disorder’d, &c. 5 ” 

(Steevens) : “ The beds, or plots, disposed in mathematical sym- 
metry, were the knots ” (Knight). 

’currents of a heady fight— All the , iv. 229 : see note 39, iv. 229, 

CUrsed, “under the Influence of a malediction, such as mischievous 
beings have been supposed to pronounce upon those who had 
offended them” (Steevens) : unless a man were cursed, vi. 117. 

cursorary, cursoiy, iv. 513. 

CUrst, shrewish, cross-grained, ill-tempered, fierce, '"irascible, angry. 
She is curst , i. 326 ; she's too curst, ii 85; ; curst wives, ii. X92 ; I was 



oURST — CUT. 


”3 


itevei curst , 11 300 , she is intolerable curst , in. 122 ; Katharine tte 
curst , in. 123; a curst bhrow , id. 191 , curst and brief ( a alludes 
to the proverb* 4 A curst cwr must be tied short’” Douce), ni. 360; 
they (bears) are Tiever ci^rst, but when they are hungry , Hi. 454 ; be 
not so curst , v. 342 , with curst (“severe, harsh, vehemently angry,” 
Johnson) speech , viii. 39 ; Finding their enemy to be so curst, ix. 252. 

CUTSt, fro ward, perverse a cwrsi necessity , iv. 423. 

curstness prow to the matter — iVbr, “Let not ill-humour be added 
to the real subject of our difference” (Johnson), vm. 276 

curtains — Their ragged, Their tattered colours, iv. 484. 

eurtal dog, 1. 383; 11. 37; ix 436 . “Originally the dog of an un- 
qualified person, which by the forest laws must have its tail cut 
short, partly as a mark, and partly from a notion that the tail of 
a dog is necessary to him in running. In later usage, curtail-dog 
means either a common dog, not meant for sport, or a dog that 
missed his game. It has the latter sense m this passage [i.e. in the 
first of the above passages , — Hope is a eurtal dog].” Nares’s Gloss. 

Clirtal — Bay, a docked bay horse (“ a proper name for a horse, as well 
as an appellation for a docked one,” Douce), iii. 233. 

curtle-axe, a cutlass, iii. 23 ; iv. 484. 

cust-alorum, i. 361 : Is this intended for an abbreviation of Gustos 
rotulorum ? or does Shallow (which is rather unlikely) blunder 
here ? or is the text somewhat corrupted 1 

CUStard — Like him that leaped into the , in. 244 : “ It was a foolery 
practised at city entertainments, whilst the jester or zany was in 
vogue, for him to jump into a large deep custard, set for the pur- 
pose, £ to set on a quantity of barren spectators to laugh/ ” as our 
poet says 111 his Hamlet” (Theobald) and see The Devil is an 
Ass , — Jonson 3 s Works , vol, v. p. 14, ed. Gifford ; I11 the passage of 
our t&t there certainly seems to be an allusion to some particular 
occurrence of the time. * 

custard-coffin, the raised crust of a custard, iii. 169 : compare coffin. 

Customer, a cant term for a loose woman ; I think thee now some 
common customer , ifi. 305 , I marry her l — what, a customer ! vm. 21 1. 

Customer, an accustomed visitor : You minion , you, are these your 
customers f ii. 50 (“ Aventore, a customer , a commer or a frequentor 
*0 a place.” Morio's Ital. and Engl. Did. : Malone’s explanation of 
customers in this passage is strangely wrong). 

CUt, a familiar name for a common horse (either from its being docked 
or gelded), and sometimes applied to a man as a term of reproach; 
call me cut , iii 342 ; beat Cuffs saddle , iv. 221 ; a white cut, forth 
far to ride , ix. *63, * 

OU.t and long- tail — under the degree of a squire — Gome, i. 416 ; come cut 
YOU X H 



C UTL E R— CYPRESS. 


1 14 


and long-tail to him, ix. 204 : I11 the first of these passages Slender 
means to say, “Gome what persons will, under the degree of a 
squire ; 15 and though, in the second passage, the* Gaoler’s daughter 
is speaking ol the unrivalled accomplishments of the horse which 
she imagines Palamon has given to her, it seems to he agreed that 
the expression Gome cut arid long-tail was originally derived from 
dogs, and equivalent to “Come dogs of all sorts.” (“Yea, even their 
verie dogs , Rug, Rig, and Risbxe, yea, cut and long-taile , they shall 
be welcome.” Ulpian Fill webs Ait of Flattery, 1576, sig. G 3 : 

<c When as Dorilus arose, 

Whistles Cut-taylc from his play, 

And along with them he goes.” 

Drayton, The Shepheards Sirena, p 152; appended to 
The Battaile of Agincourt, &c , 1627. — 

In vol. ii. p. 67 1 of the second edition of his Shakespeare Mr. Collier 
observes; “The Rev. Mr. Dyce in a note on ‘Wit at several 
Weapons 5 (B. and F. iv. 39) says that cut and long-tail means ‘dogs 
of all kinds. 5 What marks of admiration would he not have placed 
after it, if any other editor had committed such a mistake ! 55 Here 
I might indeed be Excused if I had recouise to “marks of admira- 
tion” at the astonishing inconsistency of Mr. Collier, who, when 
he wrote what I have just quoted, must have entirely forgotten that 
in vol. i. p. 222 of the same edition he had given the loll owing not© 
on The Merry Wives of Windsor , act 111. sc. 4 ; “ come cut and long- 
tail, \ A phrase expressive of dogs of every kind ; which Slender 
applies to persons precisely m the same way as by [sic] Porapey in 
Beaumont and Fletcher’s ‘Wit at several Weapons 5 (edit. Dyce, iv® 
P- 39 )-” 

Cutler’s 'poetry upon a lenife, ii 417: “Knives us Sir J. Hawkins 
observes, were formerly inscribed, by means of aquafortis, with 
short sentences in distich ” (Reed). 

OUttl©, iv. 340: Y?e are informed by Greene that “ The#knife [for 
cutting a purse is called] the Cuttle boimg.” Notable Discoueri/ of 
Coosenage, &c., 1592, sig. 02; and so too by Dekkcr (who has 
“ Cuttle-fow# ”) in his Belman of London , &c, 5 sig. h verso, ed. 
1608 ; and here perhaps cuttle may be explained “cutpurse : 55 but 
the context would rather show that (as Nartas in Gloss, suggests) it 
is equivalent to “ cutter, swaggerer, bully.” (Todd, in his ed, of 
Johnson’s Diet, says that Shakespeare’s commentators u were not 
aware that cuttle is a serious term [for a knife], in use long be- 
fore Shakespeare wrote 1 ” What should have made him suppose 
that they were not aware of it 1) 

cypress let me be laid-— In sad , Let me be laid in a coffin made of 
sad cypress-wood, iii 344 : Here some prefer understanding cypress 
to mean “a shroud of cypress or Cyprus ” (see thq next, article) ; but 
it is at least certain that formerly coffins were frequently made of 
cypress-wood ; and Douce remarks that “the expression laid seems 



CYPR US— DA G ONE T. 


* l 5 

more applicable to a coffin than to a shroud, and also that the 
shroud is afterwards expressly mentioned by itself.” (According to 
Fortiguerra, when Astolfo died , 

“ non fu posto in nna buea, 

Ma con incenso, mirra, ed elisne 
Fu imbalsamato, acci6 si riconduca 
Intero in Fiancia, e di nero cipresso 
Fero una cassa, e sel portaro appresso ,f 

pAcma, del to c xix. st. 82.) 

Cyprus, cipres , or cypress , a fine transparent stuff, similar to crape, 
either white or black, but more commonly the latter, in 357, 470. 
(It appears by a letter of H. Walpole to Sir H. Mann, dated April 
25th, 1743, that even at that period cypress was synonymous with 
crape; “If one did lose a husband or a lover, there are those be- 
coming comforts, weeds and cypresses , jointures and weeping Cupids/ 
Letters , vol. l p. 240, ed. Cunningham.) 


D. 

daff 9 to doff, to do off, to put off, ii 137 ; iv. 271 ; viii. 339 ; daffed , 
ii 102 , ix. 424, 434 , daffest , vim 222. 

dagger hath mistaken,— for, lo , his house Is empty on the back of 
Montague — This , vi. 481 . His dagger having been worn, as daggers 
often were, behind his back. 

dagger — Laying down her , vi. 460 : see Knife Til help , &a 

dagger of lath , the wooden instrument which was sometimes carried 
by the Vice m the old Moralities, and with which he used to be- 
labour the Devil (see Vice, &c.), lii. 383 ; iv. 235. 

Dagonet, in Arthur's show — I was then Sir , iv. 360 : “ The question 
whe^ier Shallow represented Sir Dagonet at Mile-end -green or 
Clement's mn, although it has been maintained 011 either side with 
great plausibility, must ever remain undecided ; hut Mr. Malone's 
acute and ingenious conjecture, that Arthur's shoio was an exhibi- 
tion of archery, and not an interlude , will no longer admit, of any 
doubt The truth of both these positions will appear from the 
following circumstances. In 1682 there was published £ A remem- 
brance of the worthy show and shooting by the Duke of Shore- 
ditch and his associates the worshipful citizens 0 1 London upon 
Tuesday the 17th of September 1583, set forth according to the 
truth thereof to the everlasting honour of the game of shooting in 
the long bow. By W. M m p. 40 ot which book is this passage ; 

4 The prince of famous memory King Henry the Eighth, having 
red in the chronicles of England, and seen in his own time how 
armies mixed*with good archers have evermore so galled*lhe enemy, 
that it hath been great cause of the victory, he being one day at 
Mile-end when prince Arthur and his knights were there shooting did 



DAGO NET, 


n 6 


greatly commend the game, and allowed thereof, lauding them to 
their encouragement/ One should be very much inclined to sup- 
pose this decisive of the first question, and that* these shows were 
usually held at Mile-end; but this is by no means the ease. The 
work proceeds to state that King Henry the Eighth, keeping at 
one time a princely corn t at Windsor, caused sundry matches to be 
made concerning shooting with the long how ; at which one Barlo, 
who belonged to his majesty’s guard, remaining to shoot, the king 
said to him, ‘ Win thou all, and thou shall be duke over all archers ’ 
Barlo drew his bow and won the match; whereat the king being 
pleased, commended him for his good archery/, and the man 
dwelling in Shoreditch, the king named him Take oj Shoreditch . 
One of the successors to this duke appointed a show on the 17th of 
September 1583, to be held m Smithfield and other parts of the 
city, which is here very circumstantially described ; and among 
many other curious particulars it is mentioned that the citizens 
and inhabitants ol Eleetbridge, &c., followed with a show worth 
beholding of seemly arcaers ; ‘ then the odd devise of Saint Cle- 
ments parish, which but ten days before had made the same show 
in their own parisfi, 111 setting up the queen’s majesties stake in 
Holborn fields, which stakemaster Knevit, one of the gentlemen 
of her majesties chamber, gave unto them at his cost and charges ; 
and a gann worth three pound, made of gold, to be given unto him 
that best deserved it by shooting in a peece at the mark which was 
set up on purpose at Samt Janie’s wall ’ This, however, was not 
solely a shooting with fire-arms, hut also with bows : for in the 
account of the show itself, which immediately follows, men bear- 
ing ‘shields and shafts’ aie mentioned, and ‘a worthy show 0/ 
archers following In the continuation oi the description of the 
Smithfield show mention is made of ‘the baron Siirrop , whose cosily 
stake will be in meinorys after he is dead, now standing at Mile- 
end , ’ and again, ‘And this one thing is worthy of memory, that up- 
on the day of Prince Arthur’s shooting , which was five weeks before 
this show, the duke, willing to beantilie the same m some seemly 
sort, sent a buck of that season by the marquess Bado (the name 
of this person was kept up long after his decease), accompanied 
with many goldsmiths, who coming m satto^ dublets and chains of 
gold about their bodies, with I101 ns at their backs, did all the way 
wind their horns, and presented the same to prince Arthur, who 
was at his tent, which was at Mile-end green J We see therefore 
that Shakespeare having both these shows in his recollection, has 
made Shallow, a talkative simpleton, refer to them, indistinctly, 
and that probably by design, and with a due attention to the nature 
of his character What Shallow afterwards says about the manage- 
ment of the little quiver fellow’s piece, or caliver, will not weigh 
in either scale ; because in all these shows the^e were muskett*en$. 
In that at Smithfield the feryers marched, consisting of ‘0 m 
hundred handsome followes with culivers on their necks, all trimly 



DAINTRY— DAISY. 


117 

decked with white feathers in their hats.' Maister Thomas Smith, 
who in Mr. Malone’s note is said to have personated Prince Arthur, 
was ‘chiefe customer to her majesty in the port of London and 
to him Diehard Eobmson, a translator of several books m the 
reign of Elizabeth, dedicated his Auncient order , societie and unitie 
laudable of Prince Arthure and his hnghtly armory of the round 
table , with a threefold asset tion frendly in favour and furtherance of 
English archery at this day, 1583, 4to. Such part of this woik as 
regards Prince Arthur is chiefly a translation from the French, 
being a description of the arms of the knights of the ronnd table ; 
the rest is a panegyric m ver^e by Eobmson himself m praise of 
archery. It appears from the dedication that King Henry VIII. 
confirmed by charter to the citizens of London, the 4 famous order 
of knightes of prince Arthur’s round table or society : like as in 
his life time when he sawe a good archer m deede, he chose him 
and ordained such a one for a knight of the same order.’ .... 
Whatever part Sir Dagonet took in £his show would doubtless be 
borrowed from Mallory’s romance of the Mort Arture, which had 
been compiled in the reign of Henry VJL What there occurs 
relating to Sir Dagonet was extracted from the excellent and 
ancient story of Tristan de Leonnois , in which Dagonet is repre- 
sented as the fool of king Arthur. He is sometimes dressed up 
in armour and set on to attack the knights of Cornwall, who are 
unifoimiy described as cowards. It once happened that a certain 
knight, who lor a particular reason had been called Sir ffotte mol 
taille'e by Sir Kay, king Arthur’s seneschal, was, at the instance 
of Sir Kay, attacked by poor Dagonet; but the latter was very 
soon made to repent of his rashness and thrown over lus horse’s 
crupper. On another occasion Tristan himself, in the disguise of 
a fool, handles Sir Dagonet very loughly; but he, regardless of 
these tricks of fortune, is afterwards persuaded to attack Mark the 
king # of Cornwall, who is in reality a coward^ of the first magni- 
tude. Mark, supposing him to be Lancelot of the lake, runs away, 
and is pursued by the other ; but the persons who had set on 
Sir Dagonet, becoming apprehensive for the consequences, follow 
them, as 4 they would not, 5 says the romance, ‘for no good, that 
Sir Dagonet were ♦hurt ; for king Arthur loved him passing well, 
and made him knight with his owne hands.” King Mark at 
length meets with another knight, who, perceiving his cowardice, 
attacks Dagonet and tumbles him from his horse. In the romance 
of Sir Perceval li Gallois, Kay, the seneschal of Arthur, being 
offended with Dagonet for insinuating that he was not the most 
valorous of knights, kicks him into the fire. So much for the hero' 
personated by Master Justice Shallow” (Douce). 

Daintry, Daves try, v. 311. 

dainty — Make ; see make dainty. 

daisy — There's a, vii. 401 ; Does Ophelia mean that the daisy is for 



DAMASCUS— DARE, 


118 

herself? “ Greene, 111 his Quip for an Upstart Courtier , has ex- 
plained the significance of this flower £ — Next them grew the 
dissembling datsie, to warne such light-of-love wenches not to trust 
eveiv iaire promise that such amorous bachelors make them’ (Wig. 
e 2 verso, ed. 1620]” (Henley). 

Damascus, be thou cunH Cam — Tim be , v. 18: ititson quotes s 
Damascus is as moche to saye as shedynge of blood For there 
Chaym slowe Abell, and hidde hym in the sonde.” Polychrotncon , 
fo. xii. 

damn, to condemn : with a spot 1 damn him , vii. 168., or else we damn 
thee , viii. 254. 

damn’d in a fair wife, viii. 132 : see note 6, viii. 132, 

Damon dear , vii. 371 : The ballad (for it would seem to have been 
a ballad) which furnished this quotation was most probably on 
the story of Damon and Pythons. 

Dan Cupid, ii. 189: Van— lord, sir, master — is the corruption of Dan, 
for Dommus; originally a title applied to monks, which at last, 
when it became iatlier obsolete, was used sportively, as in the 
present passage. 

danCC, to make to dance : more dances my rapt heart , vi. 23 1 . 

dancing horse — The; see horse, &c. 

dancing-rapier — A, vi. 295 : Compare no sword worn But one to 
dance with / iii. 222, and he at Philippi, kept His sword den like a 
dancer , vm. 323. 

danger — Within one’s. Meant properly “ within one’s power or con- 
trol, liable to a penalty which he might impose but it was often, 
as in the first of the following passages, equivalent to ££ m debt to 
one : ” Foa stand within his danger , do you not jf ii. 401 , Come not 
within his danger by thy will, ix. 244 (With the first of \hese pas- 
sages compaie the xxviii th of A Hundred Mery Tali/s , 1 526, in which 
tale a woman, having vainly tiied to boriow ££ a cuckold’s hat” 
from her female married acquaintance, declares to them at last, 
“ yf I lyue another yere I wyli haue one of niyu own and be out 
of my neyghbours daunger” (i.e. be not under the necessity of 
standing indebted to my neighbours), p. 53, ed. 1866). 

dank here as a dog — As; see dog— As dank, &c. 

Danskers, Danes, vii. 332. 

dare, a defiance, a challenge : Sextus Pompdus Hath given the dare to 
Omar , viii. 262. 

dare, to terrify : dare the field, iv. 484 ; dare us with his cap like larks s 
v. 536,— on which passage Steevens observes ; *It m well known 
that the hat of a cardinal is scarlet ; and that one of the methods 
of daring larks was by small mirrors fastened on scarlet cloth, which 



DARIUS— DASH. 


119 


engaged the attention of these birds while the lowler drew his net 
over them.” ( w They set out their faces as Fowlers do their daring 
glasses , that the Larkes that scare highest may stoope soonest,® 
Greene's Neuer too late , First Part, sig. b 3 verso, ed. 1611.) 

Darius — The rich-jewell’d coffer of, \ v. 28 : “ When Alexander the 
(ireat took the city Gaza, the metropolis of Syria, amidst the other 
spoils and wealth of Daiim: treasured up there, he found an exceed- 
ing rich and beautiiul little chest or casket. Having surveyed the 
singular rarity of it, and asked those about him what they thought 
fittest to be laid up in it , when they had severally delivered their 
opinions, he told them, he esteemed nothing so worthy to be pre- 
served in it as Homer’s Iliads. Yide Plutarchum m Vita Alexand. 
Magni ” (Theobald) “ The very w ords of the text are found m 
Puttenham’s Arte of English Poesie , 1589 ; 4 In what price the noble 
poemes of Homer were holden with Alexander the Gieat, insomuch 
as every night they were layd vnder his pillow, and by day were 
carried m the rich lewell cofer off Darias, lately before vanquished by 
Mm in battaile ’ [p. 12] ” (Malone). 

darkling, in darkness, xi. 282 ; vni. 30, 357? 

darnel, iv. 512 ; v, 52 ; viii. 91 . This weed, “darnel (lohum temulen- 
turn), annual darnel or ray grass, grows m fields, has a tall stout 
stem with rough leaves, flowers m July or August,® &e. Beisly^s 
Shakspere's Garden , &c., p. 113 * On the second of the passages re- 
ferred to m this article Steevens has the following note ; w 1 Darnel 
(says Gerard) hurteth the eyes, and maketh them dim , if it happen 
either in corne for breade^ or drinkei Hence the old proverb — 

Lolio victitare , applied to such as were dim-sighted Pucelle 

means to intimate, that the corn she carried with her, had produced 
the same effect on the guards of Rouen ; otherwise they would have 
seen through her disguise, aud defeated her stratagem.” 

darraign your battle , v. 256 : Johnson explaiMS this, “Range your 
host, put your host in order : ® Steevens observes, “ The quartos 
read 4 Prepare your battle ; ’ ® Hares, in his Gloss., gives “To Dar- 
raign. To arrange an army, or set it in order of battle. Of uncer- 
tain derivation.*. . . Often for to fight a battle, and even when 
between two combatants.® (“Dare, Audere. . . . Hinc etiain daren, 
dmrraine , darreigne battle frequenter occurrunt apud Chaucer um. 
Nisi putes hsec k causis forensibus ad armoium certamma fuisse 
translata : ut sint k Normannico, desrener , quod idem cum Diia- 
tionare vel Disrationare.” Junii Etymol Angl. : “ Desrener. To 
der ernes to justifie, or make good , the denyall of an act or fact Norm.® 
Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet. : “ Daneme. Fr. Desrener . Lat. . 
Derationare. To contest,” Tyrwhitt’s Gloss, to Chaucer ) 

dash the herald* will contrive — tiorne loathsome , ix. 277 : “ in the books 
of heraldry a particular mark of disgrace is mentioned, by which 
the escutcheons oi those persons were anciently distinguished, who 



120 


DATE— DEAR. 


* discourteously used a widow, maid, or wife, against hei will,' ” he. 
(Malone). 

cp 

date, a fruit which was formerly used m various kinds of pastry and 
other dishes, and which frequently gave rise to quibbles, as in the 
following passages . Your date is better in your pie and, yarn porridge 
than in your cheek , iii 203 ; and then to be baked mth no date 01 the 
pie , &c., vi. 19. 

daub, to disguise : I cannot daub it further, viii. 84 ; he daub'd his dee, 

v. 401. 

daubery, imposture, gullery, juggling, i 430. 

Davy Gam: see Gam— Davy. 

day -bed, a couch, a sofa, iii 348 ; v. 406, 

day- Woman, a dairy- woman, ii. 172 

deal, a part, a portion : My shepherd's pipe can sound no deal ( a in no 
degree, more or less,” SteLvens), ix. 436. 

deal in her command, without her power , 1. 274 : “ Shakespeare, I con- 
ceive, had here in his thoughts vicarious and delegated authorities. 
He who 4 deals m the command/ or, in other words, executes the 
office of another, is termed his lieutenant or vicegerent ; and is 
usually authorized and commissioned to act by his superior. Pro- 
spero therefore, I think, means to say, that Sycorax could control 
the moon, and act as her vicegerent, without being commissioned, 
authorized, or empowered by her so to do ” (Malone) : “[We have 
here] the original and etymological sense oi power or pouvoir ; 
potestas , not vis/ what we now call authority or legal power” 
(Walker) In this passage without her power has been explained 
“beyond her power,” — quite erroneously, 1 believe. 

dealt on heutenantry , “ fought by proxy, made war by his lieutenants, 
or on the strength of his lieutenants ” (Steevens), viii, 323. 

dear loss — The, i. 269 ; Full of dear guiltiness , ii 250 ; the clamours 
of their own dear groans , ii. 252 , it is a dear expense , ii. 267 ; dear 
perfection , in. 294 ; vi. 405 ; in terms so bloody and so dear , id. 386 ; 
my dear offence , iv. 13 ; a dear account , iv. 105 ; thy dear exile, iv. 
1 14 ; so dear a show of zeal, iv. 296 ; this dear and deep rebuke , iv. 
387 , your dear offences , iv, 441 ; m such dear degree , v. 367 ; so dear 
a loss (three times), v. 377 ; dear petition , vi. 1 13 ; this dear sight , 

vi. 322 *, 0 dear account ! vl 399 ; full of charge Of dear import , vi. 
472; In dear employment, vi. 474; dear divorce Twixt natural son 
and sire! vii. 78 our dear peril , vii. 94 ; some dear cause, viii. 90 ; 
their dear loss, viii. 508 ; many dearer (“ of greater value,” John- 
son) in this bloody fray, iv. 296 ; dearest spirits , ii. 174 ; dearest 
groans, ( iii. 287 . dearest enemy, iv. 260 ; dearest speed, iv. 299 • 
dearest need, v. 443 ; dearest foe , vii. 311 ; dearest action, viii 145 • 
dearest spite, ix. 350 : “ Tooke has so admirably accounted for the 



DEAR . 


121 


application of the epithet dear by our ancient writers to any object 
which erodes a sensation of hurt , pain , and consequently of anxiety, 
solicitude, care , earnestness , that I shall extract it as the best com- 
ment upon the apparently opposite uses of the word in our great 
poet ; 4 Dearth is the third person singular of the English (irom 
♦the Anglo-Saxon verb Derian, nocere, Isedere), to dere. It means 
some or any season, weather, or other cause, which dereth , i.e. 
maketh dear , hurteth, or doth mischief. — The English verb to dere 
was formerly in common use/ He then produces about twenty 
examples, the last from Hamlet [act i. sc. 2], 

. * Would I had met my dearest foe in heaven 

Ere [Or ever] I had seen that day ’ 

Tooke continues, ‘Johnson and Malone, who trusted to their 
Latin to explain his (Shakespeare’s) English, for deer and deerest 
would have us read dire and direst ; not knowing that Dere and 
Deriend mean hurt and hurting , mischief and mischievous; and 
that their Latin dims is fron? our Anglo-Saxon Dere, which they 
would expunge/ EEEEA XXTEPOENTA, vol ii. p.409. A most perti- 
nent illustration of Tooke’s etymology has occurred to me in a Ms. 
poem by Richard Rolle the Hermit of Hampole ; 

( Bot flafcenng lele and loselry, 

Is grete chepe m tharr eourtes namly, 

The most derthe of any, that is 

Aboute thaxn there, is sothfastnes. Spec . Vitae * n 

(Singer) : see too Richardson’s Diet., where Tooke’s explanation 
of dear is given as the true one : 44 Throughout Shakespeare and 
all the poets of his and a much later day, we find this epithet 
\dearest 1 applied to that person or thing, which, for or against 
us, excites the liveliest and strongest interest. It is used vari- 
ously, indefinitely and metaphorically, to express the warmest 
feelings of the soul ; its nearest, most intimate, home and heart- 
felt emotions : and here [‘ my dearest foe/ Hamlet , act i. sc, 2], 
no doubt, though, as every where else, moi’e directly interpreted, 
signifying ‘veriest, extremest/ must by Consequence and figura- 
tively import 4 bitterest, deadliest, most mortal/ As extremes are 
said in a certain sense to approximate, and are m many respects 
alike or the same, so this word is made in a certain sense to carry 
with it an union of the fiercest opposites : it is made to signify the 
extremes of love and hatred. It may be said to be equivalent 
generally to very; and to import 4 the excess, the utmost, the super- 
lative ’ of that, whatever it may be, to which it is applied. But 
to suppose, with Tooke ( Diveis . of Purl . ii. 409), that in all cases 
dear must at that time have meant 4 injurious,’ as being derived 
from the Saxon verb dere, to hurt, is perfectly absurd. Dr. J ohn- 
son’s derivation of the word, as used in this place, from the Latin 
dims, is doubtless ridiculous enough : but Tooke lias «aot produced 
a single instance of the use of it, i.e. of the adjective, in the sense 
upon which he insists ; except, as he pretends, from our author/’ 



DEAED— DEATH. 


i %% 


&c. (Caldecott): u Horne Tooke ( Divers of Parley, 612, &c.) 
makes a plausible case in favour of dear being derived from the 
ancient verb derian , to hurt, to annoy, and of its proper meaning 
being, therefore, injurious or hateful [hurtful], His notion seems 
to be, that irom this derian we have deal th, meaning properly that 
sort of injury which is done by the weather, and that, a usual con- 
sequence of dearth being to make the produce of the earth high- 
priced, the adjective dear has thence taken its common meaning 
of precious. This is not all distinctly asserted , but what of it may 
not be explicitly set forth is supposed and implied. It is, however, 
against an explanation which has been generally accepted, that 
there is no appearance of connexion between derian and the con- 
temporary word answering to dear in the sense of high-priced, 
precious, beloved, which is deore , d&re, or dyie , and is evidently 
from the same root, not with derian , but with deoran , or dyran, to 
hold dear, to love. There is no doubt about the existence of an 
old English verb dere , meaning to hurt, the unquestionable repre- 
sentative of the original derian: thus in Chaucer ( C T. 1824) The- 
seus says to Palamon and Arcite, in the Knight’s Tale ; 

4 And ye shul bothe anon unto me swere 
That never mo ye shul my contree dere , 

Ne maken werre upon me night ne day, 

But ben my frendes m alle that yo may/ 

But perhaps we may get most easily and naturally at the sense 
which dear sometimes assumes by supposing that the notion pro- 
perly feivolved in it of love, having fiiNt become generalized into 
that of a strong affection of any kind, had thence passed 011 into 
that of such an emotion the very reverse of love. Wo seem to 
have it in the intermediate sense in such instances as the following ; 

4 Some dear cause 

Will in concealment wrap me up a while.’ Lear , iv, 3. 

4 A precious ring ; a ring that I must use 
In dear employment/ Borneo and Juliet* v. 3. 

And even when Hamlet speaks of his c dearest foe/ or when Celia 
remarks to Rosalind, m As You like It , i, 3, * My father hated Ins 
[Orlando’s] father dearly / the word need not be understood as im- 
plying more than strong or passionate emotion ” (Craik). 

dear’cL, endeared, viiL 268. 

d©arly — Hated his father, iii. 20; how dearly ever parted (“ however 
excellently endowed,” Johnson), vi. 68 ; we dearly grieve, vii. 391 ; 
see dear , &c. 

^dearth and rareness — And his infusion of such, vii 427 : u Dearth ia 
dearness, value, price : 4 and his internal qualities of such value 
and rarity [excellence ] ) M (Johnson). 

Dsath his court; and there the antic sits , &c. — Keeps, iv. 151 : w Some 
part of this fine description might have been suggested from the 



DEATH— DEBITOR. 


i*3 

seventh print m the Imagines Marti 3, a celebrated series of wooden 
cuts which have been improperly attributed to Holbein* It is pro- 
bable that Shakespeare might have seen some spurious edition of 
this work ; for the great scarcity of the original in this country in 
former times is apparent, when Hollar could not procure the use 
gf it for his copy of the Dance of Death ” (Douce). 

death, which laugh' st us here io scorn — Thou antic , v. 76 : Perhaps 
in this passage, too, the idea was suggested by the work mentioned 
m the preceding article. 

death — That whoso draws a sword , His present , That whoso draws a 
sword within the precincts of the court is liable to be punished 
with death, v. 60* 

death — Took it, on his , iv. 8 : This is explained by Bteevens, “ Enter- 
tained it as his fixed opinion, when he was dying : ” but I believe 
that here upon his death is merely an asseveration, or sort of oath, 
as it is m King Henry IV,, Part First, act v. sc. 4, where Falstaff 
says, “FU take it upon my death , I* gave him this wound m the 
thigh.” Compare, too ; 

•> 

u Gripe. But I am sure she loues not him. 

WiU. Kay, I dare take it on my death she loues him.” 

Wily Begvilde , sig. c verso, ed 1606. 

death — To please the fool and; see fool and death , &c. 

death's fool — Merely , thou art; see fool — Merely, &c. 

death's-man, an executioner, v 169 ; vm. 102 ; ix. 301 ; deaths - 
men, v 323. 

death-practis’d duke — The, The duke whose death is planned by 
stratagem or treachery (see practice ), viii 102. 

death-tokens oft — The, “Alluding to the decisive spots appear- 
ing^ those infected by the plague ” (Steevens), vi. 50 : compare 
Lord's tokens — The, and token'd pestilence — Tfte. 

debate, contention, fighting ; lost in the world's dehate, ii. 165 ; this 
dehate that Ueedeth at our doors, iv. 378 (“ God make you a fortu- 
nate knight, and giue you good successe in all your debates T Shel- 
ton's translation* of Don Quixote , Part First, p 22, ed. 1612 ; Dryden 
uses the word m the same sense ; 

u Till in some living stream I cleanse the guilt 
Of due debate and blood in battle spilt ” 

J?neid, B. ii v. 978). 

debitor and creditor, viii 133, 494 : That is, says Johnson, “an ac- 
counting-hook” (Compare the title-page of a very early work on- 
book-keeping ; “A Profitable Treatyce called the Instrument or 
Boke to leume to knowe the good order of the kapyng of the 
famous© recony nge, called in Latyn, Dare and Habere, and in 
Fnglyshe, Debitor and Creditor f &c., 1543, 4to). 



124 


DECE1VABLE—DE FTL Y. 


deceivable, deceptious, ill. 384 , iv. 139. 

deck, a pack of cards : The king was shly finger'd fron\ Vie deck, v. 312. 

deck’d the sea with diops full salt, i. 204: Here deck'd would seem 
to be a form, if it be not a corruption, of the provincialism degg'd , 
i.e. “sprinkled.” (“ I)eg, To sprinkle.” Graven Dialect.) 

decline, to lean, to incline : far more to you do I decline , ii. 33 
(and see note 53, ii. 33) ; declining their rich aspect to the hot breath 
of Spain , ii. 36. 

decline, to “ run through from first to last — a phrase the poet bor- 
rowed from his grammar ” (Malone) : Decline all this, v. 426 5. I'll 
decline the whole question ( u deduce the question from the first case 
to the last,” Johnson), vi. 46. 

decrees, “resolutions” (Walker) . That so my sad decrees may fly 
away , vi. 352. 

deed of saying — The , " The # doing of that which we have said we 
would do, the accomplishment and performance of our promise” 
(Malone), vu. 85. # 

deem, a judgment, an opinion, a notion, what wicked deem is this f 
vi. 87. 

deep-fet, deep-fetched, v. 145. 

doer, animals in general : such small deer , viii. 71. 

default— In the , “At a need” (Johnson), iii. 239. 

defeat, an undoing, a destruction • A damn'd defeat was made, vii 
3154 ; their defeat Doth by their own insinuation grow , vii. 425 

defeat, to undo, to alter, to disguise : defeat thy favour (countenance) 
with an usurped beard, viii. 153. 

defeature, alteration of features, deformity, disfigurement,,^. 247 ; 
defeatures , ii. 17, 64. 

defence, the science of defence, of sword-play : For art and exercise 
in your defence , vu. 408. 

defend— God : see God defend . 

defend —Heaven ; see heaven defend. 

defensible— Where nothing but the sound of Hotspur's name Did 
seem, iv. 335 : “ Defensible does not in this place mean capable of 
defence , but bearing strength , furnishing the means of defence; tbe 
passive for the active participle [sic]” (Malone). 

* defiance, a refusal : Take my defiance , i, 505. 

deformejl hand— Time's, Time’s deforming hand, ii. 64 (the passive 
participle for the active). 

deftly, dexterously, adroitly, vii. 262. 



DEFUNCTIVE— DEPART. 


X25 


defunctiv©, funereal, ix. 445. 

defy, to refuse, %> reject, to renounce : / defy all angels , l 391 ; I defy 
all counsel , iv. 52 ; All studies here I solemnly defy , iv. 218 : I defy 
the tongues of soothers , iv. 267 ; 1 do defy thy conjurations , vi 475 j 
Age, 1 do defy thee, ix. 433 ; breaths that I defied not, iii. 94. 

degrees, steps : the base (“ low,” Johnson, lower) degrees By which he 
did ascend, vii. 126. 

delations, accusations, informations, viii. 187. 

delighted spirit — The , “The spirit accustomed here to ease and 
delights ” (Warburton), “ The spirit engaged in eaithly delights, 
enjoying the pleasures of this world ” (Walker), 1. 505 

delighted beauty lack , &c — If virtue no, viii 152 : “ The meaning, I 
believe, is, if virtue comprehends every thing in itself, then your 
virtuous son-m-law of course is beautiful : he has that beauty which 
delights every one. Delighted fgr delighting j Shakespeare often uses 
the active and passive participles indiscriminately * (Steevens): 
Here Walker explains delighted “endowed with delights, dehdis 
exomata.” * 

delighted — The more delay’d, The more delighting or delightful for 
being delayed, vm. 492. 

deliverly, nimbly, actively, ix. 164 

demerits, synonymous with merits ; Of his demerits rob Commius, 
vi. 143 ; my demerits May speak, unbonneted, &e , vni. 138? 

demise, to transfer, to convey, v. 430. 

demurely wake the sleepers, viii. 347 : see note 174, viii. 347. 

demiiring, looking demurely, viii 358. 

den : see god-den and good den. 

denay* a denial, iii. 346 (“ Of milde denaies, oi tender scornes,” &o 
Fairfax’s translation of Tasso’s Gerusalemme, *B. xvi. st. 25). 

denay’ d, denied, v. 1 2 1. 

denier, “the twelfth part of a French sous ” (Steevens), used tt 
signify a very trilling sum, iii. 499 ; iv. 264 ; v, 348. 

denunciation, i. 467 : see note 18, i. 467. 

deny, to refuse, to reject, to renounce : Do all they deny her ? iii. 234 ; 
deny his offer’d homage (refuse to receive the homage he offers), iv. 
127 ; With mine own tongue deny my sacred state , iv. 17 1 ; He does 
deny him , vii. 43 ; And he that’s once denied will hardly speed, vii. 43. 

depart, a departure : At my depart I gave this unto Julia, i. 353 ; at 
my depart for France , v. 105 ; your loss and his depart, v. 249; At 
my depart, v. 293. 

depart, to separate: Ere we depart, wdll share a bounteous time, vii. 14 



126 


DEPART— DERACINATE. 

depart with, to part with* Which we much utther had depart withal, 
n 179 ; I may depart with little , ix, 133 ; Hath Qfnllingly departed 
with a part , iv. 34. 

departing — Like life and death's, v. 269 : “ Departing for separation ® 
(Malone) : but see note 88, v. 269. 

depend, to be ill service : the remainder , that shall still depend , viii 
31 ; So stinkingly depending, i. 510. 

depend — Our jealousy Does yet, vni, 479 : “My suspicion is yet un- 
determined ; if I do not condemn you, I likewise have not acquitted 
you. We now say, tlie cause is depending " (Johnson). 

depose, to cause to make solemn deposition, “ to examine on oath n 
(Johnson’s Diet.) : Depose him in the justice of his cause , iv. 1 11. 

depose, to give witness, to attest, to declare upon oath : seeing 'twos 
he that made you to depose , v. 236. 

c 

deprave, to vilify, to traduce : flout, deprave , and slander, li. 138. 

deprive, to take away* Which might deprive your sovereignty of reason, 
vii. 323 ; ’ Dishonour to deprive dishonour'd life, ix 307 ; That life 
was mine which thou hast here depriv'd, ix 324. (There is no doubt 
that Gifford misunderstood the first of these passages, m which he 
supposed “sovereignty" to be “a title of respect . ” The meaning is 
— “ Which might take away the sovereignty ol your reason,” or, as 
Stepvens explains it, “ take away from you the command of reason, 
by which man is governed*” Compare “The seuenth [command- 
ment is] to stele nor depiyue no immnes goodes by thefte,” &c. A 
Hundied Mery Talys, 1526, p 102, ed 1866 * 

“ And now, tins hand, that, with vngentlo force 
Depiyu’d his life, shall with repentant seruice 
Make treble satisfaction to his soulc. ” 

The Tryall of CheuaJry , 1605, Big, F 3 s 

For pitty, do not my heart blood deprive , 

Make me not childless,” &c 

Sylvester’s Du Bnrtas , — The Magnificence , 
p, 2io, ed. 1641 ; 

whether the original has “ Ne me prim du &c. * 

u But yet the sharp disease (which doth his health deprive) 
With-holdeth m some sort his senses and his wit,” Ac, 

A Paradox against Liber tie, from the French of 
Odet de la ISfove ; id p. 3x3 s 

” In short, this day our scepter had depriv'd, 

Had I not,” &e. 

The History of Judith, translated by Hudson ; 

P* 377*) 

deprive, to disinherit : permit The curiosity of nations to deprive me, 
viii 18. * 

■deracinate, to force up by the roots, to root up, iv, 513 ; vi* 23. 



DER N—DE TERMINA TE . 


127 

dern, lonely, dreary ( M Dem [lonely], Solitarius, mcestus.” Coles’s hat. 
and Engl^Dict ), ix 47. 

derogate, degraded : her derogate body , viii. 33 

derogate, to degrade one’s self : cannot derogate , viii. 414 ; do not 
% derogate, ibid. 

derogately, with derogation, viii 276. 

deSCant — Too harsh a, i. 290 ; on that ground Fll make a holy descant 
(used metaphorically), v. 406 : “ The name of Descant is Vburped 
[i.e. used] of the musitions 111 diners significations : sometime they 
. take it for the whole harmony of many voyces ; others sometime, 
for one of the voyces or partes ; and that is, when the whole song 
is not passing three voyces Last of all, they take it for singing 
a part extempore vpon a playnesong, in which sence we commonly 
vse it : so that when a man talketh of a Descan ter, it must be 
understood of one that can extempore sing a part vpon a playne 
song.” Morley’s Plaine and Ehsie fytrodvction to Practicall Mvsicke, 
&c., 1597, folio, p. 70: u Descant signified formeily what we now 
denominate variations ” (Malone), * 

descry Stands on the hourly thought — The main , u The main body is 
expected to be descried every hour” (Johnson), viii. 100. 

deserved, used for deserving . Towards her deserved children , vi. 203. 

design, to mark out, to show : Justice design the victors chivalry, 
iv. 107. ? 

desire you of more acquaintance — I shall, I shall desire more acquaint- 
ance of you, ii. 290 ; I desire you of the like, I desire the like of 
you, iii. 89 : see note 47, ii. 290. 

despair, unless I he reliev'd by prayer — And my ending is, i. 276: 

“ This alludes to the old stories told of the despair of necromancers 
in their last moments, and of the efficacy of the prayers of their 
friends for them” (Warburton). 

desperate, bold, venturous, confident : I will make a desperate tender 
Of my child's love, vi 443. 

detect, to display^ to discover : To let thy tongue detect thy base-born 
heart, v. 258. 

detected for women, 1 513 : Has been explained, u suspected, accused, 
charged, in the matter of women : ” but does it not merely mean 
“ discovered,” &c. ‘I 

detected with a jealous rotten bell-wether — An intolerable fright, to 
be, 1. 421 : Here detected with is equivalent to detected of or by; a I m 
was m an intolerable fright lest I should be discovered by,” &c. 

determinate* “ determined, ended, out of date. The term is used 
in legal conveyances ” (Malone) : Mg bonds in thee are all deter- 
minate, ix. 375. 



128 


D E TERM IN A TE—D ICTYNNA . 


determinate, to end, to bring to a conclusion: Tht fly-dow horn* 
shall not determinate , <Scc., iv 114. ^ 

determination, an end , Find no determination , ix. 339, 

determine, to put an end to ; Till his friend sickness hath determin’d 
me, iv 385, 

determine, to end, to conclude - Must all determine here ? vi. 214; 
till These wars determine , vi, 256 ; To my determin’d time thou gav’st 
new date , v. 74; as it determines (“as the hail-stone dissolves,” 
Mason \ viii 332. 

detest, a blunder (or protest : 1 detest, an honest maid , i. 379 ; / detest 
before heaven , i. 476. 

devesting them, undressing themselves, viii. 174. 

devil drives — He must needs go that the, A proverbial expression* 
ni. 212 : see it in Bay’s Proverbs , p. 97, ed. 1768. 

devil 1’ the old play , that every one may pare his nails with a wooden 
dagger — This roaring , iv. 494 : An allusion to the Devil m the old 
Moralities, who was frequently belaboured with the wooden dagger 
of the Vice • see Vice, &c. 

devil rides upon a fiddlestick — The , iv. 244 : A proverbial expression 
(Steevens cites from Fletcher’s Humorous Lieutenant , 

** The fiend rides 011 a fiddlo-stick.” Act iv. sc. 4). 

devote, devoted : devote to Aristotle’s ethics, id. 112. 

devoted, consecrated : devoted charitable deeds , v. 341. 

dewberries, n. 290. £< Dew-berries, Baccce uibi ropentisfi Coles’s 
Lat. and Engl, Hid. : a Dewberry (Bubus cassias). This plant grows 
on the borders of fields and on the banks of hedges and ditches. 
The fruit is very pleasant to the taste, and consists oi a iew drupes 
half enclosed in^the calyx and covered with a grey bloom. It 
geneially grows close to the ground, and the fruit is ripe m Sep- 
tember” Beisly’s Shakspere’s Garden, &c,, p. 51 

diablo, the devil, — an exclamation (Span.), viu, 172, 

dialogue between the fool and the soldier, id. 278 : “Some popular 
production of this kind probably then existed. It is a species of 
performance of which John Hey wood seems to have been the 
inventor in the reign of Henry VIII ” (Collier). 

Dian’s bud o’er Cupid’s flower , ii. 308 : “ Dian’s bud is the bud of the 
Agnus Castus or Chaste Tree . Cupid’s flower is the Viola tricolor or 
Love-in-idleness [or pansy or heart’s- ease],” Steevens. 

dich, vii. 19 : see note 29, vii, 19. 

Dickon, a familiar and vulgar alteration of Richard; v. 456. 

Dictynna, ii, 199 (three times) ; u Shakespeare might have found 



DIDO— DIRECTITUDE. 


129 


this uncommon title for Diana in the Second Book of Golding’s 
translation oh Ovid’s Metamorphosis ” (Steevens) : Atfcrwa or Ak 
rvvia (from dim vop 9 a hunting-net) 

Did.O and her Juntas shall want troops, viii. 35 3 : Here JEJneas must be 
an oversight of the poet for “ Sychaeus.” 

die and drab I purchased this caparison — With, “ With gaming and 
whoring I brought myself to this shabby dress ” (Peecy), iii 457. 

diet the regimen prescribed for those suffering from the lues venerea: 
like one that takes diet , i. 295 ; unless they kept very good diet , 1. 477 ; 
The tub-fast and the diet , vii. 67. 

diet me — May justly, “ May justly constrain me to fast, by depriving 
me of the dues of a wife ” (Heath), iii 303. 

difference, an heraldic term : let him bear it for a difference (distinc- 
tion), ii. 75 ; wear your rue with a difference , vii. 401. 

differing multitudes , “unsteady multitudes, who are continually 
changing their opinions, and condemn? to-day what they yesterday 
applauded” (Mason), viii 459. 

diffidence, distrust, iv. 7 ; v. 56 ; diffidences, viii. 22. 

diffuse, to disorder : That can my speech diffuse (That can so disorder 
my speech that it may be as much disguised as my person), vm. 24. 

diffused, wild, irregular, extravagant : some diffused song, 1. 434 ; 
diffus'd attire, iv. 513 ; diffus'd infection of a man (“ I believe diffus'd 
in this place signifies uregular, uncouth,' 3 Johnson; “diffus'd in- 
fection of a man may mean, ‘ thou that art as dangerous as a pesti- 
lence that infects the air by its diffusion,’” Steevens), v. 343. 
(“ He that marketh our follies 111 being passing humorous for the 
choyse of apparel], shall frnde Quids confused chaos to affoord a mul- 
titude of defused inuentions ” Greene’s Farewell to Folhe, sig. c 2 
versoned. 1617.) 

« 

diggt, Eluellen’s Welsh pronunciation of digged, iy. 453. 

digression; a deviation from virtue ; example my digi ession by some 
mighty ‘precedent, ii. 172 ; my digression is so vile , ix. 277. 

dilated articles allow*— The scope Of these, “The tenor of these articles, 
set out at large, authorizes ” (Caldecott), vii. 306 

dlld you — God : see God dild you . 

diminutives, very small pieces of money : poorest diminutives, viii 
350. 

dinner's done, wdll forth again — So soon as, vii. 29 : “ i.e. to hunting, 
from which diversion, we find by Flavius’s speech, he was just 
returned. It may be here observed, that in our author’s tune it 
was the custom* to hunt as well after dinner as before” (Reed). 

directitude, vi. 233 : see note 190, vi. 233 
VOL. X. 


I 



1 30 DISABLE-DISCOURSE . 

disable, to detract from, to disparage, to undervalue : disable all the 
benefits of your mm country , 111. 67 , disable not Ikysdfi v. 87 ; he 
disabled my judgment, ni. 90 

disable, to impair ; 1 have disabled mine estate , ii 341. 

disabling, a disparaging, an undervaluing, ii. 367. 

disappointed, viL 327 : see note 40, vii. 327. 

disbench’d you , drove you from your seat, vi. 177, 

discandy, “ to melt away from the state of being candied, like sugar, 
or any thing of that kind ” (Nares’s Gloss ,), viii. 349 ; discan dying, 
via. 333. (Tlie second passage is very obscure : according UrNares, 
ubi supra, u The idea is, that as the stones of the bail melted, or 
discandied, a person should die for each.”) 

discharge — In yours and my, “ depends on what you and 1 are to 
perform ” (Steevens), i. 226. 

disclaims in thee , equivalent tddisclavms thee, viii 43. 

disclose, the peeping of young birds through the shell (a technical 
term) : the hatch cfcid the disclose , vii. 361 ; see the next article. 

disclose, to hatch : When that her golden couplets are disclos'd, viii 
422 (“ Disclose is when the young just peeps through the shell It 
is also taken for laying, hatching, or bringing forth young ; as c She 
disclosed three birds. 3 33 R. Holme’s Academy of Armory and Blazon 
(Terms of Art used in Falconry, &c.), B. ii. c. xi. p. 238), 

disclose, to open : before their buttons (buds) be disclos'd , vii. 315. 

dlSCOmfit, discomfiture, v. 218. 

discontenting father — Your , Your discontented father, iii. 480 (the 
active participle for the passive). 

discontents, malcontents ; fickle changelings and poor discontents, iv. 
284 ; The discontents repair , vm. 268. * 

discourse — So far exceed all instance , all, iii. 383 ; discourse of reason, 
vi. 41 ; vii. 310; 0 madness of discourse , vi. iii ; such large dis- 
course, vii. 394 ; discourse of thought , vm. 221 : “ Discourse . The act 
of the understanding, by which it passes from premises to conse- 
quences. 33 Johnson’s Diet; “It is very difficult to determine the 
precise meaning which our ancestors gave to discourse; or to dis- 
tinguish the line which separated it from reason. Perhaps it indi- 
cated a more rapid deduction of consequences from premises than 
was supposed to be effected by reason : — but I speak with hesita- 
tion.” Gifford’s note on Massinger's Works, vol. i. p. 148, ed, 1813 
(Gifford, ubi supra , maintains that in the passage of Hamlet , vii. 
310, we ought to read “ discourse and reason forgetting the passage 
of Trodus and Cressida, vi. 41 : and, among sundry other passages 
that might be quoted from various authors, compare “There was 
no discourse of reason strong enough to diuert him from thinking 



DISCOVERIES — DISPOS'D. 


13s 

that he was betrayed.” A Tragi-comiccill History of ovr Times , under 
the borrowed , names of Jksander and Calista (from the French), p. 
34, 1627, folio). 

discoveries ! — Suck preposterous, yi. 103 : see note 149, vi 103. 

disdained contempt , disdainful contempt, iv. 217. 

disease, uneasiness, trouble : III tell thee my disease , v. 41 ; diseases 
of the world , vim 12 (see note 13, Yin 12). 

diseas’d perfumes — Their , “ Their diseased perfumed mistresses” 
(Malone), vii. 72. 

dlsedg’d — Be, Have the edge of appetite taken off, viii. 445. 
disgracious, unpleasing, v. 428. 

dishabited, dislodged, iv. 22. 

dishonesty, inchastity : suspect me m any dishonesty, i 429 ; From 
all dishonesty he can, in. 433. 

dislike, to express dislike of a thing : I *never heard any soldier dislike 
it, i. 463 ; 2 did dislike the cut of a certain courtier's beard, iii. 89, 90. 

dislike, to displease : Neither, fair saint, if either thee didike, vi. 405 : 
III doH; but it dislikes me, vni. 168. 

dislimns, unpaints, obliterates what was before limned, viii. 352. 

dlsmes, tens (properly, tenths), vi. 38. 

dismount thy tuck , draw thy rapier, iii 370. 

disnatur’d, devoid of natural affection, viii 33. 

dispark’ d my parks , iv. 144 : “ To dispark is a legal term, and signi- 
fies to divest a park, constituted by royal grant or prescription, of 
its name and character, by destroying the enclosures of such a park, 
and also the vert (or whatever bears green leaves, whether wood 
or urfderwood), and the beasts of chase therein, .and laying it open” 
(Malone). # 

dispatch'd, suddenly bereaved : Of life , of crown , of queen , at once 
dispatch'd, vii 327. 

disponge, to discharge, viii. 346. 

dispose, disposition : He hath a person, and a smooth dispose , viii 155. 

dispose, disposal: All that is mine I leave at thy dispose, i 315; 
Which, with ourselves, shall rest at thy dispose, i. 333 , His goods 
confiscate to the dukes aispose, ii, 6 ; Needs must you lay your heart 
at his dispose, iv. 13 

dispose — The stream of Ms, vi. 59 : Here, in Johnson’s Diet., dispose 
is explained “ disposition, cast of mind, inclination;” in Hares’s 
Gloss. cc arrangement : ” qy. a purpose ” 1 

dispos’d — Boyet is, ii. 182 : see note 36, ii. 182. 



133 


DIS P 0 S’ D— D IS TR ACTIO NS . 


dispos'd with Gcssar , “ made terms, settled matters ” (Steevens)* 
vni. 356 

disposer — My, vi 55 . In note 69, vi. 55, I have explained this, 
“ she who disposes or inclines me to mirth by her pleasant (anti 
rather free) talk ; ” but perhaps the more proper explanation of 
disposer is, “she who is disposed or inclined to pleasant (and^rather 
free) talk, — my merry, free-spoken damsel.” 

disputable, inclined to dispute, disputatious, iin 35. 

dispute, to reason upon : dispute his own estate (state, affairs), iiL 
475 ; Let me dispute with thee of thy estate , vi. 439. 

dis-seat, to unseat, to dethrone, vn, 282. 

dissemble, to conceal : Dissemble all i/our griefs and discontents, vi. 
292 , Dissemble not your hatred (“ Do not gloss it over,” Steevens ; 
“Do not merely conceal and cover over your secret ill-will to each 
other by a show of love,” Malone), v 370. 

dissemble — Think you my uncle did, Think you my unde was acting 
deceit hilly, was feigning, v. 375, 

dissemble myself mH— / will , I will disguise myself ink, iii. 379. 

dissembling nature — Cheated of feature by, v. 335 : “The poet by 
this expression seems to mean no more than that nature bad made 
for Richard features unlike those of other men To dissemble , both 

here and m the passage quoted [by Malone] from [the old play of } 
King John, signifies the reverse of to resemble , in its active seme, 
and is not used as dissi?nulare in Latin” (Douce) , see feature. 

dissembly, Dogberry’s blunder for assembly, 11. 132. 

distain, to sully by contrast, to throw into ©hade : She did distain 
my child , ix. 74. 

distance, the space between two antagonists (a fencing* term) : thy 
reverse, thy dist(i7ice, 1. 398. 

distemper — Proceeding on, iv, 436 : Here distemper is explained by 
Johnson “predominance of passion;” while Steevens thinks that 
it may mean “intoxication” (see before, “It was excess of wine 
that set hnu on ”). 

distemp eratur 0 we see The seasons alter — And thorough this , iL 
274 : Here distemperaturc is explained by Steevens “ perturbation 
of the elements,” by Malone “the perturbed state m which the king 
and queen had lived for some time past” 

distiU’d Almost to jelly, vii. 312 : see note 16, vii. 312. 

distinctly, separately : would I flame distinctly , i 206. 

distractions, detachments : IU$ power went mi in such dntrmtm u 9 
viii. 319. 



DISTRAIN— DO. 


*33 

distrain, to seize (with no reference to rent or debt) : distrain the 
one , distain the other , v. 457 • My father's goods are all distrain'd, iv. 
141 ; Hath here distrain'd the Tower to his use , v. 19 : see note 123, 
v. 457 * 

distraught, distracted, v 400 ; vi. 461. 

diverted blood, blood turned out ol its natural course, hi. 29. 

dividable, divided, distant from each other, vi 24. 

dlvidant, “ divisible ” (Cabell), “different, separate” (Johnson’s 
Diet), “divided 55 (Walkeb), vii. 64. 

divided councils v 390 : “ That is, a private consultation , separate 
from the known and public council So, m the next scene, Hast- 
ings says, ‘Bid him not fear the separated councils 5 ” (Johnson): 
u Mr. Beed has shown from Hall’s Chronicle that this circumstance 
is founded on historical fact. But Holinshed, Hall’s copyist, was 
our author’s authority 55 (Masons). * 

division, variations in music: Sung . . . With ravishing division , 
to her lute , iv. 254; the lark makes sweet division , vi. 445. (“ To 

divide . To make divisions in music, which is, the running a simple 
strain into a great variety of shorter notes to the same modulation.” 
Nares’s Gloss.) 

d.O him dead , kill him, v. 243. 

do me right , do me justice, li. 139 (as a challenge to fight) • iv.^399 (as 
a challenge to drink a bumper). 

do you justice, “drink as much as you do” (Steevens), vhi. 169; 
compare the preceding article. 

do withal — I could not, I could not help it, ii. 392. (“ I can nat do 
withall, a thyng lyetli nat in me, or I am nat in faulte that a thyng 
is don«.” Palsgrave’s Lesclarcissement de la Lang. J?V., 1530, fol. clxxx. 
verso (Table of Yerbes) : 

* t Char . Such was the rigour of your desteny. 

Cl, Such was my errour and obstmacie. 

Ch. But since Gods would not, could you do wiihaU t ” 

The Tratfedie of Antonie. Boone into English [from the French 
of Carmen'] by the Countesse of Pembroke, 1595, sig. B 8 : 

** But I intreat them, since it must befall, 

They would he patient : who can doe withall t ** 

Wither’s Abuses Stript and Whipt, — Sorrow , sig K, ed. 1613 : 

M Why, if you do not vnderetand (said Sancho), I cannot do withall .” 
Shelton’s transl. of Don Quixote, Part Second, p. 40, ed. 1620 : 

The following passage of Mabbe’s translation of Aleman’s Guz- 
man de Alfarache has just been pointed out to me by Mr. Bolton 
•Corney ; “I psay bee not angry that I came no sooner, I was very 
busie, I could not doe withall, I came as soone as I could.” Part First, 
p. 1 8, ed. 1623.) 



m 


DOFF— DOUBT. 


doff, to do off, to put off, lii. 150 ; iv. 38, 282 ; vi. 1 14, 405 ; vii 276, 

dog— As dank here as a , iv. 221 Bee note 34, iv. 221. 

dog-apes, dog-faced baboons, m. 35. 

dogS of war — The, vii. 157: Mean, it would certainly scout, u Famine, 
Sword, and Fire compare, in King Henry V. Chorus to ucl 1. 

“ at his heels, 

Leash 7 d-in like hounds, should famine, sword, and fire, 

Orouch for employment • ” 

and, m the First Part of King Henry VI. act iv. sc. 2, 

“ You tempt the fuiy of my three attendants, 

Lean famme, quartering steel, and climbing fire.” 

dole, dolour, grief: dreadful dole , li. 326 ; pitiful dole , iii 14; delight 
mid dole , vii. 306 ; dole and woe , lx. 48 ; Our dole , ix, 1 32. 

dol©, a dealing, an allotment, distribution . dole of honour in. 237 ; 
dole of blows , iv. 312 : and see Happy man he his dole. 

dolour and dollar , quibbled on : Bolcmr comes to him, indeed , i. 218; 
To three thousand dolours a year , 1. 463 ; as many dolours for thy 
daughters , viii 50.*' 

dolpMn or dog-fish, v. 24 : “ It should be remembered, that, in 
Shakespeare’s time, the word dauphin was always written dolphin n 
(Steeyens), 

don, to do on, to put on, vi. 282 ; donn’d, vii. 397 ; viii 274. 

dOH©, destroyed, consumed : they meet where both their lives are done , 
v. 70 , The life thou gaifst me first ivas lost and done, v. 74 ; wasted, 
thaufd , and done , ix 248; as soon decaf d and done , ix. 272; spent 
and done , ix. 413. 

don© to death , put to death, killed, ii. 148; v. 249. 

dotant, a dotard, vi. 250. 

double, deceitfuh(with a quibble) : Swear by your double se'ifi ii. 420, 

double-fatal yeif — Bows Of, iv. 149 : u Called double-fatal , because 
the leaves of the yew are poison, and the wood is employed for 
instruments of death ” (Warbur'jfon). 

double man — I am not a, “I am not Falstuff and Percy together, 
though having Percy on my back, I seem double ” (Johnson), iv. 
297. 

double vouchers, his recoveries— His, vii. 414 : “ A recovery with 
double voucher is the one usually suffered, and is so denominated 
from two persons (the latter of whom is always the common cryer, 
or some such inferior person) being successively voucher , or culled 
upon, to warrant the tenant’s title. Both firm and recoveries are 
fictions of law, used to convert an estate tail into a fee-simple” 
(Eitson). 

doubt, fear: and depos’d ’ Tis doubt he will be, iv. 162. 



DOUBT— DRAW. 


x 35 


doubt, to fear : That love the fundamental part of state More than 
you doubt the change orit , vi. 197 ; “ Tlie meaning is, ‘Yon whose 
zeal predominates over your terrors ; you who do not so much fear 
the danger of violent measures, as wish the good to which they 
are necessary, the preservation of the original constitution of our 
government ; ” (Johnson). 

doucets* the testes of a deer, ix 169. 

dout, to do out, to put out, to extinguish : dout them with superfluous 
courage , iv. 483 , this folly douts it , vii. 41 1. 

Dowland, xx. 432 : John Dowland, the famous Internet, was born 
in 1562. Being of a rambling disposition, he lived much abroad, 
and so, it seems, lost many opportunities of advancing his fortunes. 
He was, for a time, Internet to the King of Denmark, who had 
begged him of King James. It appears that he died, in England, 
m 1615. See Hawkins’s Hist, of Music, vol. iii. pp. 323-6, where 
will be found an account of his ‘publications. 

(“ For as an old, rude, rotten, tune-lesse Kit, 

If famous Hi/wland daign to finger it, 

Makes sweeter Musick than the choicest Lute 
In the grosse handling of a clownish Brute,” &c. 

Sylvester’s Du Bartas , — The Imposture, p. 91, ed. 1641.) 

dowl© thafs in my pkme — One , 1 249 . That here dowle means “ fea- 
ther” or “ particle of down in a feather,” is surely plain enough ; 
and the word occurs in early wnteis applied to other similar sub- 
stances : but Home Tooke maintains, against the cornme-fttators on 
Shakespeare, that dowle (or doule , dole , deal, dell) means meiely a 
part, piece , or portion ; and such perhaps may have been tlie onginal 
meaning of the word. (I find the rare verb bedowl m An Eclogue 
by Davies, appended to Browne’s Shepheards Pipe; 

“What though time yet hannot bedowld thy clnn ? ” 

• Sig, M 2, ed. 1620.) 

down-gyved, ‘‘hanging down like the looe$ cincture which con- 
iines the fetters round the ancles” (Steeve>b), vii, 334, 

drabbing, following loose women, vii. 332. 

draff, the retuse oT any sort of food, (in the north of England and 
in Scotland) brewers’ grains, 1. 428 ; iv. 275. 

draught, a jakes : Sweet draught , vi 105 ; diown them in a draught , 
vii. 88. 

draw, to draw open, to undraw; draw the curtain straight , li. 370; 
draws a curtain, iv. 270. 

draw, as we do the minstrels — I will bid thee, ii 139: According to 
Malone, the allusion is to the minstrels drawing the bows of their 
fiddles ; according to Mr. Collier, to their drawing their instru- 
ments out of the cases. 



1 3 6 


DRAW— DRUM. 


draw thy action, withdraw thy action, iv 328. 

drawn, having one’s sword drawn : Why are you drawn ? 1. 229 ; 
if he be not di awn ! iv. 431 , art thou drawn among these heartless 
hinds f vi. 376 (whether who having drawn to do it, i\ 95, means 
“ who having drawn his sword to do it,” or “ whom she having per- 
suaded to do it,” has been disputed ; I think, the former) n 

drawn fox— No more truth in thee than tn a , iv. 265 : An allusion to 
the subtlety of the fox, which when drawn , 1 e. traced out by the 
scent and driven from cover, hunted, was supposed to have re- 
course to all sorts of artifices in order to escape from his pursuers, 

drawn of heaviness — The purse too light being , viii. 494 * “ Drawn is 
embowelled , exenteraUd. So in common language a fowl is said to 
be drawn when its intestines are taken out” (St e evens). 

draws dry-foot ; see counter , and yet , &c. 

dreadfully, with dread : apprehends death m more dreadfully but 
as a drunken sleep , i. 526. * 

dress, to prepare, to make ready : dress us fairly for our end, iv. 474 : 
being drest to some orZtion , vi. 25. 

dribbling dart of love — The, i. 469: “A dribber , in archery, was a 
term of contempt which perhaps cannot be satisfactorily explained. 
Ascham, m Ms Toxophilus, edit. 1589, p. 32, observes ; 4 — if he 
give it over, and not use to shoote truly, &e., he shall become of 
a fayre archer a starke squirter and dribber (Stkbvens) : accord- 
ing to Mr. Collier, “ dnbbed is the contrary of point-blank.” 

drink the air , i. 267 : “ An expression of swiftness, of the same kind 
as ‘ to devour the way’ m King Henry IV,” (Johnson^ 

drink the free air — Through him, ‘‘witch his breath in affected loud- 
ness” (Johnson), “breathe freely at his will only” (Wakefield), 
vii. 8. 

drollery, a puppet-show : A living drollery (a puppet-show repre- 
sented by living persons), i. 247. 

drollery, a picture or sketch of some scene of low humour : a pretty 
slight drollery, iv. 328. 

drugs, drudges : the passive drugs of it, vii 73 : see note 166, vii, 74. 

drum so lost ! — A , iii. 261 : “We shall not fully understand Parolles’ 
simulated distress at the loss of the drum, without we remembei 
that the drums of the regiment of his day were decorated with the 
colours of the battalion. It was therefore equivalent to the, loss of 
the flag of the regiment,— a disgrace all good soldiers deeply feel ” 
(Fairholt). 

drum before the English tragedians— The, iii. 283 ; By which they 
used to give notice of their arrival in any town where they in- 
tended to perform. 



DRUM— DUKE. 


J 37 


Drum’s entertainment — John, iii 261; Good Tom Drum, iii. 306: 
“ Tom or John Drum’s enter tamment. A kind of proverbial expres- 
sion for ill-treatment, probably alluding originally to some par- 
ticular anecdote. Most of the allusions seem to point to the 
dismissing of some unwelcome guest, with more or less of ignominy 
<^nd insult.” Nares’s Gloss. (A once-popular play, entitled Jack 
Drum’s Entertainment, &c., was first printed m 1601.) 

drumble, to be slow and sluggish, to go lazily or awkwardly about 
a thing, i. 411. 

dry he was for sway — /So, So thirsty he was lor sway, i 202. 

dry, sir — It’s, iii. 319: “Maria intends to insinuate, that it is not a 
lover’s hand, a moist hand being vulgarly accounted a sign of an 
amorous constitution ” (J ohnson) : see buttery-bar, &c. 

dllb me knight , iv. 399 : This refers to the custom of persons drinking, 
on their knees, a large draught of wine or other liquor, m conse- 
quence of which they were said to be dubbed knights, and retained 
the title for the evening. 

ducdame, iii. 35 (four times) : The attempts made to explain this 
“ burden ” are, I think, alike unsatisfactory. 

dudgeon gouts of blood — On thy blade and, vii. 228 : Here dudgeon 
means simply “haft or handle ” Gifford, speaking of the variety 
in the halts of daggers, observes ; “ The homeliest was that d 
roelles, a plain piece of wood with an orbicular run of iron for a 
guard * the next, in degree, was the dudgeon , in which the wood 
was googed out m crooked channels, like what is now, and perhaps 
was then, called snail-creeping.” Note on Jonson’s Works, vol. v. 
p. 221 : In the same note dudgeon is explained “wooden;” and 
(not to quote writers who are less explicit on this point) Bishop 
Wilkins m the Alphabetical Dictionary appended to his Essay 
towards a Real Character , &c., 1668, gives 

“ Dudgeon . 

[Indignation] 

[Root of Box.] 

-—dagger, [Short Sword whose 
handle is of the root of Box] : 

Richardson, however, denies that dudgeon means either “wooden” 
or “ root of box,” though “ the word may be applied as an epithet 
to the box or any other wood, to express some particular quality,” 
&c. Diet, m v. 

due, to endue ; That I, thy enemy, due thee withal , v. 68. 

dug, &c, — Never palates more the , viii. 365 : see note 204, viii 365. 

duk©, a leader, 3 general, a commander (Lat. dux) : the duke’s (king’s) 
ovm person, ii. 165 ; to study three years with the duke (king), IL 170 ; 
the duke’s (king’s) pleasure , ii. 172 ; this virtuous duke (king), ii. 175 ; 



i 3 8 


DUKE-DUMP. 


Theseus , our tenowndd duke, ii. 260; gracious dule , ii. 260 (twice) ; 
before Me <M<e, 11 267, 285, 314 ; Me du/c<: #a?/, 11 209 ; .1/ 

oak, ii. 270; 7%e du/ce was here, ii 314 , the dale is coming, 
ii. 315 , an the duke had not given him sixpence, ibid ; the duke hath 
din’d, ibid., Be meicijul , great duke .... great duke , iv. 452; 
Gonzago is the duke’s name , vii. 369 (But we learn from the qiyuto 
of Hamlet , 1603, that m this scene of the play within a play, the 
two principal characters were originally called Duke and Duchess; 
and there can be little doubt that when their titles wore altered 
to King and Queen, the word duke’s in the present passage was led 
unaltered by an oversight). 

dllk© de Jarmany — A, 1. 438 : Mr. Knight was the first to stait the 
idea that here we have an allusion to a real German duke who, 
with his suite, visited Windsor m 1592, —viz. the Duke of Wiutem- 
berg, of whose journey an account, written by his secretary, was 
printed at Tubingen in 1602. “He was honored,” writes Mr. il.il- 
liwell, “with the use of one of f the Queen’s coaches, attended by a 
page of honor, and ‘trafelled from London 111 this coach, and 
several post-hoises [sic], towards the royal residence/ On such an 
occasion the posi-hoises would have to be furnished by the various 
inn-keepers free of expense ; — ‘ cozenage ' mere cozenage/ as 
Master Bardolph says. The scene is, in all piobability , an exag- 
gerated satire on the visit of the Duke to Windsor ; an allusion 
that would have been well understood by the Court within a year 
or two after its occurrence,” &c. : Mr. Staunton very well observes, 
“If j*ny allusion to a visitor received by the Court with so much 
distinction were intended, an offensive one would hardly have been 
ventured during the life-time of the Queen : ” but, as there is no 
end to conjecture, he subsequently remarks that probably an allu- 
sion was covertly intended to some other visit of the same noble- 
man, who was m England in 1610, “and it is not unreasonable to 
suppose he might have visited us more than twice in Jhe long 
interval of eighteen years.” 

dull and favourable hand— Borne, iv. 382 : Here “ dull signifies melan- 
choly, gentle , soothing ” (Johnson): “I believe it rather means 
producing dullness, or heaviness, and consequently sleep ” (Malone) : 
“ Didl here appears to signify quiet, soft ” (Staunton). 

dullard in this act? — A, vin. 505 : Dullard “111 this place means a 
person stupidly unconcerned” (Steevens). 

dumb’d by him — Was beastly, viii. 271 : see note 37, viii. 271, 

dump, “Formerly the received term for a melancholy strain in 

music, vocal or instrumental A dump appears to have been 

also a kind of dance.” Nares’s Gloss ; On the first of the follow- 
ing passages Mr. Chappell remarks ; “A dump wan a slow dance. 
Queen Mary’s Dump is one of the tunes m William Ballet's Lute 
Book, and My Ladu Carey’s Dompe is printed in Stafford SmithV, 



D UMPS—D URANCE . 


*39 


Musica Antigua , ii 470, from a manuscript in the British Museum, 
temp Henry VI II. 55 Popular Music of the Olden Time , &e , vol. i. 
p. 210, sec. ed. : Tune a deploring dump, 1. 330 ; play me some merry 
dump , vi. 466 ; dumps so dull and heavy , 11. 99 ; Distress likes dumps i 
ix. 305. 

duiiips, (generally m the plural when signifying) low spirits, melan- 
choly : in your dumps , in 138 ; to step out of these dreary dumps , 
vi. 290 , doleful dumps the mind oppress , vi. 467 * (“ Morne. Sadi, 
heaim .... a melancholie mood , aZZ in dumps.” Cotgrave’s 
and Engl. Diet.) 

dun-’ S Me mouse , the constable's own wotd, vi 391 : Of this proverbial 
saying, which is far from uncommon m our early writers, no satis- 
factory explanation has yet been given . it would seem, as Hares 
observes, to have been “frequently employed with no other intent 
than that of quibbling on the word done.” Gloss. ; Ray, among his 
“Proverbial Similies,” has “ As m dun as a moused’ Proverbs , p. 221, 
ed. 1768. 0 

dun, we'll draw thee from the mire — If thou art , vi. 391 : An allusion 
to a Christmas sport, called Dun is m the mire/ which Gifford de- 
scribes as follows : “ A log of wood is brought into the midst of 
the room : this is Dun (the cart-horse), and a cry is raised that he 
is stuck %n the mire. Two of the company advance, either with or 
without ropes, to draw him out. After repeated attempts, they 
find themselves unable to do it, and call for more assistance The 
game continues till all the company take part m it, wlwn Dun is 
extricated of course; and the menmient arises from the awkv\ ard 
and affected efforts of the rustics to lift the log, and from sundry 
arch contrivances to let the ends of it fall on one another’s toes.” 
Note on Jonsoris Works, vol. vii. p. 2S3. 

dup, to do up, to open : dupp'd the chamber-door, vii. 397. (In Har- 
mania Gaueat or Warming for Common Cursetors , dec., 1573, among 
the cant terms is “ To dup 1/* gygerf which it? explained “ to open 
the dore.” p. 66, reprint 1814.) 

durance — Suits of li. 46 ; And is not a huff jerkin a most sweet robe 
of durance ? iv. 206 : Malone observes that on a comparison of the 
second of these passages with the passage, — 

“ A devil in an everlasting garment hath him ; 

a fellow all m buff,”— ii. 43, 

w it should seem that the sergeant’s buff jerkin was called a robe of 
durance with allusion to his occupation of arresting men and putting 
them in durance or prison ; and that durance being a kind of stuff 
sometimes called everlasting , the buff jeikin was hence called an 
‘ everlasting garment ’ : ” According to Hares, “It appears that the 
leathern dresses worn by some of the lower orders of people [by 
sergeants and eatchpoles among others] were first called of durance. 
or everlasting from their great durability. Hence a stuff of 



140 


DUSTY— EJSY. 


the colour of buff, made in imitation of it, and very .strong, was 
called durance” Gloss, in Durance * The sort of stuff known by the 
name ot durance continued long m use : On the second passage in 
this article Mr. Staunton remai ks that a “ ? obe of durance was a 
cant term, implying imprisonment, ; and the Prince, after dilating 
on purse-stealing, humorously calls attention to its probable conse- 
quences by bis query about the buff jakin See Middleton V £ Blurt, 
Master Constable,' act iii. sc. 2 , 

* Tell my lady, that I go in a suit of dui ance * " 

dusty death, vii. 288 . When, m my Few Notes , &c., 1853, p. 133, I 
observed that this very striking expression— which Shakespeare’s 
commentators evidently supposed was found for the first, time in 
Macbeth— occurs in a poem published more than a dozen years 
before the appearance of that tragedy, 

** Time and thy graue did first salute thy nature, 

Euen in her mfancie and ciadle rightos, 
limiting it to dustic deaths defeature,’* kc 

A Fig for Fortune, 1596, by Anthony Copley, p. 57 [49], 

I was not aware thaj Mr. Collier had already made the same quo- 
tation in the first edition of his Shakespeare, 


E. 

each — Ten masts at, viii. 95 : see note iot, viii. 95, 

8* 

eager, sour, sharp, keen : eager words (“words of asperity” Johnson), 
v. 270 ; an eager air , vii. 320 ; eager droppings, ^ in 326 , eager com- 
pounds, ix 391. 

Bailing time, time of bringing forth young (particularly applied to 
ewes), xi. 349 ; ix. 60. 

sanlings, young lambs just dropped, ii. 348. r 

ear, to plough, to till*: ear the land , iv. 153 ; ear and wound With keels, 
viii. 268 ; ear so ban en a land , ix. 221 ; ean mg land , iii. 213. 

earing, a ploughing, viii. 259. 

ears— Fou may prove 1 1 by my long , ii. 49 : “He means, that his master 
had lengthened his ears by frequently pulling them” (Stjbevkns). 

earth and water wi ought — So much of, “Being go thoroughly com- 
pounded of these two ponderous elements " (Stmevenb), ix. 354, 

earth— The hopeful lady of my, vi. 383 : see note 14, vi. 383. 

easy, slight, inconsiderable : these faults are easy, quickly answer'd, v f 
152 (see note 81, v. 152) ; the easy groans oj old women, vi. 250 (see 
note 227, vi. 250). 

easy ?— Was thw , iv. 395 : “That is, was this wot grievous ? 9 (John- 
son) : “ May mean— was this a slight offence 'l " (Stovenk). 



ECHE— EGYPTIAN. 


141 

©Che, to eke out, to lengthen out, ix. 46. 

ecstasy, alienation of mind, i. 251 ; ii. 50, 101 ; vi. 331 ; vii. 246, 
2 75, 360, 382, 384 (twice) ; vni. 210 ; ix. 253, 415 , ecstasies, vi. 342. 

( u Ecstasy In tlie usage of Shakespeare and some others, it 

stands for every species of alienation of mind, whether temporary or 
permanent, proceeding from joy, sorrow, wonder, or any other 
exciting cause and this certainly suits with the etymology, 
ircffTaatt” Nares’s Gloss.) 

Edward shovel-boards, the broad shillings of Edward VI., used for 
playing at the game of shovel-board, i. 365 * and see shove- groat 
shilling : “ At shuffle-board the shilling is placed on the extreme 
edge of the table, and propelled towards the mark by a smart stroke 
with the palm of the hand.” Gifford’s note on Jonson’s Works, voL 1. 
p. 86. 

8©lS — Thunder shall not so awake the beds of, ix. 72 : “ Thunder is not 
supposed to have an effect onTish in general, but on eels only, 
which are roused by it from the mud? and are therefore more easily 
taken. So, in Marston’s Satires ; 

* They are nought but eeles, that never will appeare 
Till that tempestuous winds or thunder tears 
Their slimy beds.’ L. ii. Sat vii. p 204 [ed. 1764].* 1 

(W HALLEY). 

©ff©cts, intended deeds : convert My stem effects, vii. 384 
effuse* an effusion, v. 268. 

©ffeest, quickest, readiest, ii £33, 

©gal, equal, ii. 390 : vi. 342. 

©gaily, equally, v. 41 1. 

©ggS arid butter , The usual breakfast, more particularly during Lent,, 
iv. 223. 

©ggS for money / — Will you take, Hi. 41 1 : This ‘proverbial expression 
seems to be rightly explained <e Will you suffer yourself to be bullied 
or imposed upon ? ” 

eglantine, the sw<&t briar, ii 279 ; viii 471. 
egma, Costard’s blunder for enigma, ii. 186. 

Egypt — Ike first-born of, c£ A proverbial expression for high-born 
persons ” (Johhson), hi. 36. 

Egyptian thief at point of death — Like to ih\ iii. 388 : “ In this 
simile a particular story is presupposed ; which ought to be known 
to show the justness and propriety of the comparison. It is taken 
from Heliodprus s JEJUnopies, to which our author was indebted 
for the allusion. This Egyptian thief was Thyaxnis, who was a 
native of Memphis, and at the head of a band oi robber* Then- 



142 


EIG H T — EL EM E N TS . 


genes and Chariclea falling into their hands, Thyamis fell desper- 
ately m love with the lady, and would have married her. Soon 
alter, a stronger body of robbers coming down upon Thyamia’s party, 
be was in such fears for bis mistress that he had her shut into a 
cave with his treasure. It was customary with those barbarians, 
when they despaired ot their own safety, first to make an ay with 
those whom they held dear, and desired lor companions m the 
next life. Thyamis, therefore, henetted round with his enemies, 
raging with love, jealousy, and anger, went to his cave ; and call- 
ing aloud m the Egyptian tongue, so soon as lie heard himself 
answered towards the cave J s mouth by a Grecian, making to the 
person by the direction of her voice, he caught her by the hair with 
his left hand, and (supposing her to be Chariclea) with Ins light 
hand plunged his sword into her breast 77 (Theobald) : “ There was 
a translation of Heliodoms by Thomas Underdowne, of which the 
second edition appeared m 1587 77 (Malone) 

eight and six — Written in , Written in lines alternately of eight and 
six syllables (m fourteed-sy liable measure), li. 285 

eisel, vinegar, vii 430 (see note 145, vii. 420) ; ix. 387, on which 
passage Malone observes that “ vinegar was esteemed very effica- 
cious m preventing the communication of the plague and other 
contagious distempers/ 7 

eke, also, i. 374, 400 ; ii. 287. 

eld, old age, i. 433, 501 ; vi. 41. 

elder, grief, untwine JEfis perishing root with the increasing vine ! — Let 
the stinking, “Let grief, the elder, cease to entwine its root with 
patience, the vine 7 ’ (bTares’s Gloss, sub “Eider”), vin. 465. 

element, initiation, rudimentary knowledge : no element In such a 
business , v. 470. 

element, the heaven, the sky : The dement itself, in. 314; 1 might 
sag element , ill. 354 ; the cinders of the element , iv. 376 , the com- 
plexion of the element, vii. 124. 

elements ? — Does not our life consist of the four, iu. 336 ; the elements 
So mix’d in him, vii. 198 , my other elements 1 give to baser life , 
vm. 3 76 : “Man was supposed to be composed of the four elements, 
the due proportion and commixture of which, in his composition, 
was what produced m him every kind of perfection, mental and 
bodily/ 7 Nares’s Gloss, sub “ Elements/ 7 

elements be lewd to thee — The, viii. 305 : “ Seems to mean, * May the 
different elements of the body, or principles of life, maintain such 
proportion and harmony as may keep you cheerful ’ 77 (Johns* in) ; 
“ 4 The elements be kind to thee 7 (i.e. the elements of air and, water). 
Surely this expression means no more than 1 1 wish you a good 
voyage: 7 Octavm was going to sail with Antony from Home to 
Athens 77 (Holt White). 



ELEPHANTS— EMBOSSED. 


*43 


elephants [betray'd] with holes , vii. 133: “Elephants were seduced 
into pitlalls, lightly covered with hurdles and turf, on which a 
proper bait to tempt them was exposed. See Pliny’s Natural His- 
tory , B. viii.” (Steevens). 

elf, to entangle, to mat together, as if the work of elves or fairies (see 
*the next article) : elf all my hair m knots , vm. 47. 

elf-locks in foul sluttish hairs — Bakes the , vi. 393 . Locks so clotted 
together were supposed to be the operation of fairies ; a superstition 
which, as Warburton suggests, may have had its rise from the dis- 
ease called Plica Polonica. 

©IVGS of hills, brooks, standing lakes, and groves — Ye, 1. 264: In this 
speech Shakespeare had an eye to that of Medea m Golding’s trans- 
lation of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, Book vii. : 

** Ye ayres and windos, ye dues of hills, of hrookes, of woods alone, 

Of standing lakes , and of the night, approache ye everychone. 

Through helpe of whom (the crooked bankes much wondnng at the thing) 
I haue compelled streames to run cleane backward to their spring : 

By charmes I make the calme seas rough] and make the rough seas playne. 
And couer all the skie with clouds, and chase them thence agame : 

By charmes 1 raise and lay the wmdes , and burst the vipers law, 

And from the bowels of the earth both stones and trees do draw. 

Whole woods and forrests I 1 emooue, 1 make the mount aines shake , 

And euen the earth itselfe to grone and fearefully to quake. 

I call vp dead men from their graues, and thee, 0 lightsome moone, 

I darken oft, through [though] beaten brasse abate thy perill soone. 

Our soiceno drmmes the morning faire, and darken the sun at noone. 

The flaming breath of fierie bulles ye quenched for my sake, 

And caused tlieir vnwieldy noekes the bended yoke to take ** 

Among the earth-bred Mothers you a mortal! name did set, 

And brought asleepe the dragon fell, whoso eyes were neuer shot. ” 

Fol Si, ed 1603. 

To the preceding quotation in the Far. Shakespeare Boswell appends 
the remark, “ It would be an injustice to our great poet, if the 
reader were not to take notice that Ovid has not supplied him with 
anything resembling the exquisite fairy imagery with which he has 
enriched this speech.” 

elvish-mark’ d, marked by the elves or faines, v. 356. 

emballing, the carrying the ball at a coronation, v. 507. 

embarquementg, embargoes, impediments (“ Embarquement. . . . 
an imbargumgf Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl . Diet.), vi. 165. 

embassade, an embassy, v. 298. 

embossed, a hunting term, properly applied to a deer when foam- 
ing at the mouth from fatigue : the poor cur is emboss'd, iii 100 , 
the boar of Thessaly Was never so emboss'd (foaming from rage), viii 
351 ; we hare almost embossed him (made him foam at the mouth, 
hunted him to his fall), iii. 262. 

embossed, swollen, protuberant : embossdd sores, iii. 39; embossed 
rascal, iv. 266 ; embasshi froth, vii. 93 ; embossed carbuncle , viii. 57. 



E MB 0 JVE Tr— ENCHANTING L Y. 


144 

embowel, to draw out the bowels, to eviscerate : if thou embowel 
[- embalm] me to-day, iv. 296 , the schools, embo well’d of their doc- 
tnne (“exhausted of their skill," Stkbvbns), in. 219; EmbowdFd 
[=» Embalmed] will l see thee hf and by , iv. 296 ; In your embowel Fd 
bosoms, v. 442. 

embrasures, embraces, vi. 86. r 

embrewed, drenched in blood, vi. 307. 

Emmanuel, v. 186 : Formerly prefixed (from feelings of piety, it 
■would seem) to letters and deeds : “ We can refer to one Ms. alone 
m the British Museum (Add. Mss. 19,400) which contains no less 
than fourteen private epistles headed * Emanewell or 1 Jesus Im- 
manuel ’ * (Staunton), 

emmew — Follies doth , Doth mew up lollies (a term in falconry . see 
w«w) } =* ‘Forces follies to lie in cover, without daring to show them- 
selves” (Johnson), i 503. 

empale, to encircle (the sa$ie as impale), vi. 123. 

emperial, the Clown's blunder for emperor , vi. 341. 

emperor comi7ig in behalf of France-— The, 1 v. 508 • “ The emperor 
Sigbmond, who was married to Henry's second cousin ” (Malone). 

empery, sovereign command, dominion : large and ample empery, iv. 
425 , your empery , your own , v. 409 ; rule and empery, vu 276 ; the 
Roman empery, ibid. ; ask the empery , vi. 282. 

empery, a kingdom : fasten’d to an empery, viii. 409. 

empiricutic, empirical, quackish, vi. 169. 

emulation, malicious rivalry or contention : worthless emulation, v. 
71 ; emulation now, who shall be nearest, v. 380; pale and bloodless 
emulation , vi. 25 ; Whilst emulation in the army crept , vi. 44 , A gory 
emulation, vi. 97 ; Out of the teeth of emulation, vii. 142 ; tiueh fac- 
tious emulations'*, v. 64. 

emulous, maliciously rival or contending: emulous factions, vi 46 ; 
He is not emulous, vi. 51 ; Made emulous missions ' monyst the pods 
themselves, And drave great Mats to faction (“ Mission means 1 he 
descent of deities to combat on either side;*<an idea winch Shalt- 
speare very probably adopted from Chapman's translation of Homer. 
In the Fifth Book Diomed wounds Mars, who on hi.s return to 
heaven is rated by Jupiter tor having interfered in the battle. Tins 
disobedience is the faction which, I suppose, Ulysses would de 
scribe" Steevens), vi. 72. 

enactures, actions, effects, vii. 368. 

encave, to hide, as m a cave, viii 21a 

enchantingly beloved, , beloved to a degree that. looks like the eon* 
sequence oi enchantment, iii. 10. 



ENCOUNTER— ENGINES. 


T 45 


encounter so uncut rent I have strain’d, f appear thus— With what, 
iii. 442 : This would seem to mean “ With what unwarrantable 
familiarity of intercourse I have so far exceeded bounds, or gone 
astray, that I should be forced to appear thus in a public court as 
a criminal.” 

enCQUnterS mounted are , 11. 226 see note 142, li. 226. 

end — And there an, And there’s the end of the matter, 1. 298 ; vii 251. 

©nd all his — Which he did , vi. 264 * see note 256, vi 264 

endear’d to it than now — When you wete mot e, iv 334 : Here en- 
dear'd is equivalent to 64 engag’d, bound.” (The word is used much 
in tlie same sense by Day ; 

“You did indeare him to society 
Of carelesse wantons,” &c. Law-TricLes, &c , 1608, sig. H 2.) 

enemy, the Devil : 0 cunning enemy , that , to catch a saint, &c., i. 489 

enfeoff d, granted out as a feoff or estate, gave up, iv. 258. 

) 

enforce, to press, to urge strongly : enforce them against him, L 546 ; 
enforce his pride, vi. 188; Enforce the present execution , vi. 213; 
nor hs offences enforced, vii 159. 

enforce with , to press with a charge : Evfot ce him with his envy to the 
people, vi. 212. 

engag’d in Wales — To be, iv. 279 ; Westmoreland, that was engag’d, 
did bear it, iv. 28S : see note 124, iv. 279. 

engine, an instrument of torture, the rack . like an engine, wench’d 
my frame of nature, viii. 32. 

©ngin@, a military implement, an engine o( war Swot d, price, Inife, 
gun, or need of any engine , 1. 223 ; he moves like an engine, vi. 260 , 
his eye is like an engine bent, ix. 209. 

enginer; an engineer, vi 44 ; vii. 386. a 

engines for my life — Devise, viii. 223 : u Seen fa to mean, contrive 
racks, tortures, &c.” (Ritson) : Does it not rather signify “ Con- 
trive artful means to destroy iny life”! (“ An Engine [device], 
Artificmm, Ingenium .” Coles’s Lai. and EngL Diet.) 

engines with advice — And she shall file our, vi. 298 : u i.c. remove all 
impediments from our designs by advice. The allusion is to the 
operation of the file, which, by conferring smoothness, facilitates 
the motion of the wheels which compose an engine or piece oi 
machinery ” (Ste evens) : “ Here file our engines is equivalent to 
4 sharpen our wits’” (Bolton Cornet). The latter explanation 
is, I believe, the true one, — engine being loiinerly common enough 
in the sense of “genius, wit, contrivance” (“Very homely poets, 
such also as made most of their workes by translation out of the 
Latino and French toung, and tew or none of their owno enmne, as 
VOL X K V 



146 


ENGR OSS— E N TRAILS. 


may easily be knowen to them that list to looke vpon thepoemeb 
of both languages.” Puttenham’s Arte of English Pome , 1 589, p, 68). 

engrOSS, to make gross, to fatten : engross his idle body , v. 407. 

©ngTOSS, to gather together, to heap up, to amass ; Petty is bid my 
factor .... V engross up glorious deeds on mg behalf iv. 2613 they 
have engrossed and pil'd wp The canker'd heaps, &c., iv, 385. 

engrossments, accumulations, iv. 385. 

e nkin dle, to incite, to stimulate . enkindle you unto the crown , vii. 213. 

ensconce, to protect or cover as with a sconce or fort ; ensconce your 
rags .... under the shelter of your honour , i. 389 ; / must get a 
sconce for my head , and ensconce it too , ii. 19 ; Against that time do 1 
ensconce me here , ix. 356 ; ensconcing ourselves into (*=in) seeming 
knowledge , lii. 231. 

ensconce, to hide: I will ensconce me behind the arras, i. 410 ; And 
therein so ensconc'd his secret evil, ix. 316. 

©nseamed, greasy, filthy, vii. 382 : see seam. 

©nsear, or ensere, to $ry up, to make sterile (according to Johnson, 
m his Diet., “to cauterise, to stanch or stop with fire”), vii. 71. 

enshield, enshielded, i. 495 : see note 72, 1 495. 

ensign here of mine was turning back — This , vii. 189 : “ Here the term 
ensign may almost be said to be used with the double meaning 
of both the standard and the standard-bearer” (Ceaik) ; compare 
ancient . 

entame, to tame, to subjugate, iii. 63. 

entertain, entertainment : your entertain shall be, ix. r 1 ; to make his 
entertain more sweet , ix 37. 

entertain, to receive into service : entertain him to be mg fellow - 
servant, i. 305 ^ enteitain him for your servant , ibid. ; for this I 
entertain thee, , 1. 341 ; 1 will entertain Bardolph , i 370 ; As many 
devils entertain (“ Do you retain in your service as many devils as 
she has angels,” Malone), i. 372 ; 1 will entertain them , vii. 197; 
So please you entertain me, viii. 478 ; 1 have enteitained thee, i. 341. 

entertainment, the state of being m military pay : i 9 the adversary's 
entei tainment, 111. 266 ; already m the entertainment , vi, 224 , strain 
his entertainment (“press hard his re-admission to lua pay and 
office,” Johnson), vm, 191. 

entitled in thy pads do crowned sit , ix. 350: “ Entitled means, I think, 
ennobled ” (Malone) : Perhaps 

entrails were hairs — Re bounds fiom the earth , as if his, iv. 467 ; “Allud- 
ing to the bounding of tennis-balls, which were stuffed with hairs, 
as appears from Much Ado about Nothing, * And* the old ornament 
of his cheek hath already stalled tennis-balls J ” (W muuihton). 



ENTRANCE— EPILEPTIC. 147 

entrance of this soil , &c . — The thirsty , iv. 201 : “ The thirsty entrance 
of the soil is nothing more or less than the lace of the earth 
parched and cracked as it always appears in a dry summer ; and 
Mr. Steevens came nearer the mark than he was aware of when he 
mentioned the porous surface ot the ground. As to its being per- 
sonified, it is certainly no such unusual practice with Shakspeare. 
Every one talks familiarly of Mother Earth ; and they who live 
upon her face may without much impropriety be called her chil- 
dren. Our author only confines the image to his own country. 
The allusion is to the Barons’ Wars” (Ritson). 

©Btr©at, to treat : Entreat her not the ivorse , v. 147 ; Entreat her fair, 
vi. 89 ; fairly let her he entreated., iv. 144. 

entreat, to entertain : severally entreat him, vi. 101. 

©ntreatments, entertainments, parleyings, conversation, w oppor- 
tunities of entreating or parley ”»(Caldecott), vii. 319. 

entreats, entreaties : Yield at entreats, tfi. 292 ; at my lovely Tamorcds 
entreats . 293. 

envied against the people, vi 216 : see note 158, vi. 216. 

envioilS, malicious : envious carping tongue , v. 64 ; envious looks, 
v. 145 ; the envious people, ibid ; The envious load that lies upon 
his heart, v. 153 ; The envious slanders of her false accusers, v. 350 ; 
a deep-envious one, v. 496 ; An envious thrust, vi. 429 ; Can heaven 
he so envious ? vi. 434 ; necessary , and not envious, vii 13*2 ; what 
envious flint, ix 215. 

enviously, maliciously, pettishly, vn. 395. 

©nvy, malice, hatred, ill-will: Out of his envy's reach , ii 395 ; thy 
sharp envy , ii. 400: Either envy , therefore , or mispnsion iv. 212; 
envy breeds unhind division, v. 67 ; Exempt from envy, v. 286 ; no 
black envy , v. 497 ; what envy reach you, v. £03 ; Envy and base 
opinion, v. 519 ; You turn the good we offer into envy, v. 521 ; what 
envy can say worst, vi. 60 ; his envy to the people , vi. 212 ; The cruelty 
and envy of the people, vi. 229 ; and envy afterwards, vii. 13 1 ; Ad- 
dition of his envy, viii 371 ; Cleon's wife , with envy rare, ix. 63 ; 
There is but envy in that light, ix. 208. 

envy, to bear malice, hatred, or ill-will to : Not Afric owns a serpent 
1 abhor More than thy fame I envy , vi. 159 ; Rather than envy (“im- 
port ill- will to,” Malone) you, vi. 214. 

enwh.ee!, to encompass, to encircle, viii. 160. 

Ephesian, a cant term, which seems to have been equivalent to 
“ toper, jolly companion : ” thine Ephesian, i. 436 ; Ephesians , my 
lord, — of the old church (of the old sort), iv. 333. 

epileptic visage , viii. 44: Johnson’s explanation is, “the frighted 



148 EQUAL— ESTEEM. 

countenance of a man ready to fall in a fit * ” but the context slxowt 
that it means “ visage distorted by grinning.” 

equal, to match with * If this foul deed were, by to equal it , v. 322. 

equal, just, impartial : The gods have been most equal , ix. 217. 

equiVOCator who committed treason enough for (foils sake — 

An, vn 232 : u Meaning a Jesuit; an order so troublesome to the 
state 111 Queen Elizabeth’s and King Jame's the First’s time. The 
inventors of the execrable doctrine of equivocation” (Warbur- 
ton) “This allusion to the times is certainly unlike Shakespeare. 
It strengthens Coleridge’s hypothesis of the spuriousness of part of 
this soliloquy” (Walker). 

Ercles, Hercules, li 26S (twice). 

erring, waildering: erring pilgrimage, lii. 4S ; erring spirit, vii. 305 ; 
emng barbarian , vui. 154. 

erst, formerly, 11L 65 ; iv. £13 ; v. 145 , vi. 329, 361 ; ix. 9. 

eryngoes, 1 445 : Formerly supposed to be strong pi o vocatives. 

escape, an act of lewdness • Rom? will despite her for this foul escape, 
vi. 335 : compare second scape, 

BSCapen, escape, ix. 25. 

escoted, paid (“Escot. d shot, . . . Escotter, Eui-nj one to pay his 
shot,” &c. Cotgiave’s Fr. and Engl Diet,), vii, 347. 

8Sperance, hope, iv 230, 289; vi. no; viii. 82 . Ill the first and 
second of the passages above referred to, espnance (as French) is 
the motto of the Percy family (So, m the concluding stanza of the 
Legend of Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland, Hotspur’s lather, 
m A Mirrour for Magistrates , &c., the Earl mentions u es perance my 
word” (t e, my motto), p. 307, ed. 16 io). 

espials, spies, V. 69 ; vn. 356. 

estate— : 'Twas of some , vii. 418 . Here, with the present reading, 
“ estate ” means “high rank” (not, as Johnson explains it, “person 
of high rank/’ though that meaning would ^uit the muling of the 
folio, “’Twas some estate”). 

estate, to settle as a possession, i. 254 ; 1 i. 262 ; lii. $2. 

esteem Was made much poorer by it — Our, lii. 293 ; “ Esteem h licit# 
reckoning 01 estimate. Since the loss of Helen, with her virtues mid 
qualifications, our account is sunk, what wo have to reckon ourselves 
king ol, is much 'poorer than before” (Johnson). “Meaning that 
his esteem was lessened m its value by Bertram’s misconduct ; wince 
a person who was honoured with it could be so pi treated aw Helena 
had been, and that with impunity” (Mason) : (t JoWouh e\phm 1 
lion is the true one” (Walker). 



ESTIMABLE— EVERLASTING. 


*49 

©Stimable wonder, ill 333 : Has been explained as equivalent to 
“esteeming wonder A see note 27, iii. 333. 

estimate — My dear wife's , “Bevond the late at which I value my 
dear wife” (Johnson), vi. 217. 

estimation, supposition, conjecture : I speak not this in estimation , 
iv. 220. 

estridge, an ostrich, viii. 334 , cslndges, iv. 271. 

eterne, eternal, vii. 246, 352 

Euphrates, viii 258 Our early poets, with very few exceptions, 
make the penult of Euphrates short: e.g. in The f Vane* of Cyms, 
King of Pei no, &c., 1594: 

u And brought me to the bankes of Euphjates, 

. . . . the ratlmg ha? in onie 

Which Euphates 3 iis glidmg streams did keepe.” Sig z 3 s 

snd in Fairfaxes translation of Tasso’s 4 Geiusaiemme / 

** To Euphrates we come, that sacred f 3 <iod.” B. viii st 69. 

*' Whence Euphrates, whence Tygresse spring, they vew ” 

B. xiv st 38. 

“ And thence with Euphrates ritch flood embrasl.” B. xvii at. 5. 

©Wen Christian , lellow Chiistian, vii 412. 

©Wen, to equal, to make equal, to make even : we'll even Allfhat good 
time will give us (“we’ll make our work even with our time, well 
do what time will allow,” Johnson), viii. 449; Tdl I am even'd 
with him , viii. 166. 

ewen o'er the time he has lost — ’Tis danger To make him , viii. 106 : 
“i.e To reconcile it to his apprehension” (Warburton) : “I be- 
lieve Dr. Warburton’s explanation is just. . . . The speakei’s mean- 
ing therelore I conceive to be — it is dangerous to render all that 
passed during the interval of his insanity open ( i.e . plain or level) 
to his understanding, while it continues in its present state of 
uncertainty” (Steevens). 

©W8n your content — 4To, iii, 21 1 : see note 31, iii. 21 1. 

©wen-pleach’d, &c. — Her hedges , iv. 512: “The construction is, 
*Her even-pleached hedges [hedges evenly intertwined, so woven 
together as to have an even surlace] put forth disordered twigs, 
te*embling peisons in prison, whose laces are from neglect over- 
grown with hair’” (Malone) : see pleached . 

ewer — Not; see not eve 1, &c. 

©wer-among, ever amidst, ever at intervals (an expression common 
in our earliest poetry), iv. 398. 

everlasting gmment—An, ii. 43 ; see durance , &c. 



EVIL— EXERCISE. 


* 5 ° 

evil — The , vii. 275 : Perhaps it is unnecessary to notice that this means 
the scrofulous disease known by the name of the Knufs Evil \ be- 
cause the sovereigns of England were supposed to possess the 
power of cming it “ without other medicine, save only by handling 
and prayer” (as Lanch am says, quoted here by Reed) ; and pro- 
bably many readers will recollect that Dr. Johnson, when a Child, 
was earned by his mother to London to be “ touched ” by Queen 
Anne 

evil-ey’d, having a malignant look, malicious, viii. 388. 

evils there — Pitch on r, 1. 489 ; build their evils on the graves of great 
men, v. 497 : see note 56, 1 489 : On the first of these passages 
Steevens observes, “ Evils, in the present instance [as Dr. Grey has 
remaiked], undoubtedly stands for foncce; ,} and Henley, “The 
desecration of edifices devoted to religion, by converting them to 
the most abject purposes of nature, w as an eastern method of ex- 
pressing contempt. See 2 Kiwjs, x, 27.” 

examin’d, questioned, doubted: that I have not Juard examin’d, iii 
258. 

examples Of every minute’s vistance , “Are, I believe, examples 
which every minute supplies, which every minute presses on our 
notice” (Steevens), iv. 365. 

exasperate, exasperated, vii. 258. 

except before excepted — Let her , iii. 317: “This, says Dr, Farmer,, 
should probably be *<w before excepted/ — a ludicrous use of the 
formal law-phrase. But the ingenious critic might have spared 
his remark, the formal law-phrase being more usually as in the 
text ” (Ritson). 

excrement, hair, beard . so plentiful an excrement , ii. 20 ; dally mth 
my excrement , ii 221 ; valours ex&ement , 11. 380 ; my pcdler’s excre- 
ment , iii 486 ; „ Your bedded hair , like life m excrements , /Starts up 
(“The hairs are excrementitious, that is, without life or sensation ; 
yet those very hairs, as if they had life, stait up, &e” Pope), vii, 
383. (“ And albeit hay re were of it selfe the most abiect excrement 

that were, yet should Poppeeas hayre be reputed honourable. 1 aia 
not ignorant that hayre is noted by many as an excrement, a fleet- 
ing commodity. ... An excrement it. is, I deny not,” Ac. Chapman^ 
Justification of a stiange action of Neio, Ac., 1629, sig, b 2.) 

executors, executioners . Delivering o’er to da editors pale, iv, 424. 

exempt, “separated, parted” (Johnbon), “ t«ken away” (Boswmm* 
Add. to Malone’s Shakespeare ) , you ate from me exempt, ii, ? j. 

exercise, a religious lecture, a sermon : Pm in your debt for your 
last exorcise, v. 394 (“The puritans,” observes N ares, “ had week- 
day .sermons, which they made a great point of frequenting, and 
termed exercises. 13 Gloss. ; but Imre the context, “ th* next Sab- 



EXHALE— EXPOSTULATE. 


* 5 * 

oath / 1 seems to show that Hastings is not alluding to a week-day 
seimon). 

exhale, to draw out : Therefore exhale (out with your sword), if. 
432 (where exhale is most erroneously explained by Steevens 
“breathe your last, or die”); exhale , v. 345 ; exhal’d , iv. 282; ex- 
hales, v 342 ; vi. 445 ; Exhal'st, 11. 206 

exhaust, to draw forth : Whose dimpled smiles from fools exhaust 
their mercy, vii. 69 

exhibition, ail allowance, a pension : Like exhibition thou shalt have 
i. 293 ; Confin’d to exhibition ! viii. 18 Due reference of place and 
exhibition, vm. 150 ; any petty exhibition , vni. 226 ; hr’ a mth that 
self exhibition (that very allowance or pension), vni 409. 

exhibition to examine , ii. 132: “Blunder for examination to ex- 
hibit. See [ante] p. 121, 4 Take their examination yourself, and 
bring it me’” (Steevens). 

exigent, an exigence . Why do you crof me m this exigent i vii. 185 ; 
when the exigent should come , viii. 354. 

exigent, an extremity, an end : drawing to their exigent , v. 40. 

exion, the Hostess’s blunder for action, iv. 324 (twice). 

exerciser, a person who can raise spirits (not one who can lay 
them), vm. 473. 

exorcisms, conjurations for laising spirits (not for laying them), 
v 1 26. * 

©XOrcist, a. person who can raise spirits (not one who can lay them), 
in. 306 ; vii. 136. 

expect, expectation, vi. 22 * but see note 19. vi. 22. 

expedience, expectation, haste, dispatch : with all due expedience , 
iv. 1 3 1 ; with all expedience , iv. 489 ; The cause of our expedience, 
vni. 261. 

expedience, an expedition, an enterprise, an undertaking : In for- 
warding this dear expedience , iv, 202 

expedient, expeditious, immediate : His marches are expedient, iv, 
16 ; wuh much expedient maich , iv. 22 ; Expedient manage , iv. 120 ; 
with all expedient duty , v 347 ; a quick- expedient stop , v. 1 57. 

expediently, expeditiously, ui. 44. 

expense, spending, expenditure : To have th’ expense and waste oj 
his revenues, viii. 40 

expiate, V. 395 ; ix. 343 see note 48, v. 395 

©Xpire, to bring to an end, to conclude : expire the term Of a despised 
life, vi. 394! 

expostulate, to discuss : The time now serves not to expostulate > i. 



l 5 2 


EXPULS* D—EYNE. 


323 ; to expostulate (“to show by discussion, to put the pros and 
cons, to answer demands upon the question,” Caldecott) What 
majesty should he, vii. 338. 

expuls’d, expelled, v. 57. 

exsuffiicate, swollen, puffed out, viii. 189 (For my own part, Fean 
see no reason to doubt that such was Shakespeare’s word, and such 
the meaning he intended it to convey). 

extend, to extend the praise ot a person . I do extend him , sir, 
within himself (short of his merit), vm. 386 ; the approbation of 
those are wonderfully to extend him , viii. 396. 

extend, to seize (a law-term) ; Extended Asia Jrom Euphrates , viii 
258 : see the next article. 

extent upon hrs house and lands— Make an, Make a seizure upon, &c, 
(“‘To make an extent of lands’ is a legal phrase, from the words 
of a writ — extendi facias — whereby the sheriff is directed to cause 
certain lands to be appraised to their full extended value, before 
he delivers them to the person entitled under a recognizance, &c., 
in order that it may r be certainly known how soon the debt will be 
paid,” Malone, iii. 44 ; extent against thy peace , violent attack (a» 
111 serving an extent) on thy peace, in, 378. 

©Xtern, external, outward, viii. 134. 

extirp, to extirpate, to root out, i. 512 ; extirped, v. 57, 

extracting frenzy — A 'most, iii. 393 . see note 124, iii. 393, 

extraught, extracted, derived, v. 258. 

extravagant, straying beyond bounds, vagrant, roving about * TV 
extravagant and erring spirit, vii. 305 ; an extravagant and wheel- 
ing stranger , viii. 1 36. 

extremity, the utmost of calamity ; And top exit entity, viii. n8 ; 
and smiling extremity out of ad, ix. 93 

eyases, young hawks just taken from the nest (“ Niais : A neastling , 
a young bird taken out of a ncast , hence a youngling , nuuict f &c, 
Ootgiave’b Fr. and Engl Did), vii. 346. 

r 

eyas-musket, a young male sparrow-hawk (Fr mouchd), i, 408 : 
see the preceding article 

eye 0/ death— An, “An eye menacing death” (Johnson and Ste evens), 

“ an eye expressing deadly fear ” (Mason 1 iv, 2 1 6. 

By© of green— An, A slight tint of green, i, 220. 

eye, presence : We shall express our duty in his eye, vii. 392. 

©yes their carting? ride— Her UvdVd, ix. 4141 “ The allusion in to a 
piece of ordnance’ (Malone). 

eyne, eyes, ii. 230, 267, 282, 322 ; iii. 75, 183 ; viii, 302 ; ix. 46, 



FACE-FADE. 


1 S3 


F. 

face? — With that , ii. 172 : A cant bantering phrase, which, I under- 
stand, is hardly obsolete now-a-days ; Fielding (as Steevens re- 
marks) has put it into the mouth of Beau Didapper , see Joseph 
Andrews , B. iv ch. 9. 

face, “to carry a false appearance, to play the hypocrite” (Johnson) : 
That Suffolk doth not flatter, face, or feign, v. 90. 

fe/Ce, to oppose with impudence, to bully . Face not me, iii. 170. 

fa»C©, to turn up with facings : face the garment of rebellion, iv. 284; 
Thou hast faced many things , in. 170. 

face, to patch, to “mend with a different colour* (Steevens) . an ok 
faced ancient, iv. 275. 

fkce-royal — He may keep it still *as a, iv. 314 : “That is, a face ex- 
empt irom the touch of vulgar hand£” (Johnson) : “perhaps this 
quibbling allusion is to the English real, rial , or royal. The poet 
seems to mean that a barber can no more earn sixpence by his 
face-royal , than by the face stamped on the coin called a royals 
the one requiring as little shaving as the other” (Steevens) : “If 
nothing be taken out of a royal, it will remain a royal as it was. 
This appears to me to be FalstafFs conceit A royal was a piece 
of coin oi the value of ten shillings ” (Mason) : see royal 

fac’d it with a card of ten, iii. 143 : “A common phiase, which we 
may suppose to have been derived from some game (possibly pri- 
mer o), therein the standing boldly upon a ten was oiten successful. 
A card of ten meant a tenth card, a ten. ... I conceive the iorce of 
the phrase to have expressed, originally, the confidence or impud- 
ence ol one who with a ten, as at brag, faced or outfaced one who 
had xeally a faced card against him. To face rqeant, as it still does, 
to bully, to attack by impudence of face.” Naies’s Gloss . (Com- 
pare Skelton’s Bowge of Court e; 

“ And soo outface hym with a carde of ten.” Works, voi. i. p. 42, ed I)yce.) 

facinoroiis, wicked, iii. 232. 

fact, a deed, a doing, — an evil doing : his fact, till now , . . . came not to 
an undoubtful proof, i. 526 ; Those of your fact, in. 443 (see note 64, 
m. 443) 5 a fouler fact, v. 124 ; damned fact, vii. 25 7 ; Becoming well 
thy fact, ix. 73 ; The poweis to whom I pray abhor this fact, ix. 282. 

factionary, one of a faction, an adherent, vi 249. 

factions for redi css of all these griefs — Be, vii. 124 : “ Factious seems 
iieie to mean active [or urgent] ” (Johnson). 

faculties inclusive were , &c. — Notes whose: see notes, whosd j acuities, &c, 

fad©, &e.— - Nothing of him that doth , i. 2r4 ; “ The meaning is — Every 



154 


FAD GE— FALCO Nil RIDGE. 


thing about him, that, is liable to alto ration, ib changed" (Steis 
vene). 

fadge, to suit, to tit, to agree, 11. 222 , 111. ^5 

fadings, di. 469, on the same page see foot-note : “This word [fading], 
which was the burden ot a popular Irish song, gave name to a dance, 
frequently noticed by our old dramatists Both the song and the 
dance appear to have been of a licentious kind, 11 CJillord’H note on 
Jonson's Works, vol. vii p. 240. “The Fading is the name of an 
Irish dance, but With a fading (or / adding) seems to be used as 
a nonsense-burden, like Derry down , Hey nonny no any no , &e. w 
Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time , &e , vol. 1. p. 235, sec. ed, 

fan, a failure, the fail Of any point iri't ,111. 438, senna withal Of its 
own fail, vii 90 ; From thy great fail , vm. 44: 

fair, fairness, beauty : My decayed fair, ii. 17 ; heresy in fair , 11 192 ; 
Demetnus loves your fair, ii. 264 ; That fair, fm which love groan’d 
for, vi. 399; Having no fair to lose . . . to mb him of Jus fair, ix. 

259; Neither in inward worth , nor outivard fait, k 340, that fair 
thou owest , ix. 341^; these bastaid signs of fair , ix 365 ; to t/our 
fair no painting set , ix. 373. 

fair-betrothed, “fairly contracted, honourably athanced ” (Stem- 
VENS), ix. 103. 

fairies’ midwife — The , vi. 392: “Does not mean the midwife to the 
failles, but that she was the person among the fairies, whose de- 
partment it was to deliver the fancies of sleeping men of their 
dreams, those children of an idle brain ” (Stick vene) . “ Shakespeare^ 
by employing her [Mab] lieie, allude* at large to her midnight 
pranks performed on sleepers, hut denominates her from the mod. 
notorious one, of her personating the diowsv mid wile, who uae 
insensibly carried away into some distant, water, and substituting 
a new birth in die bed or cradle” (T Wartox). 

fairing, making fair, ix. 395. 

fairy, an enchantress : this qieat fairy , via. 3 14 

faith’d, possessed of ci edibility, credited, vm. 39. 

faitors, vagabonds, idle livers, (as a general term of reproach) ras- 
cals (“Vagabond. A vagabond, roomer, fiitoutf Sic. CotgraveV AV. 
and Engl. Diet,), iv. 340. 

falcon as the tercel, jar all the duties %’ the river — The ; see tercel, &e. 

Falconbridge commands the narrow seas— Atom, v. 234; “ The 
person lieie meant was Thomas Nevil, bastard sou to tin* Lord 
Faulconbndge ; 4 a man/ says Hal l, 4 of no less corage then anda 
citie, who, tor his eutd condieionr. was such an -upte person, that a 
more meter could not be chosen to set all the worlde m a bmyle, 
and to put the estate of the realme on an yl hazard/ had hem 



FALL — FA NCI E S. 


55 


appointed by Warwick vice-admiral of the sea, and bad in charge 
so to keep the passage between Dover and Calais, that none which 
eithei favoured King Beniy or his friends diould escape nntaken 
or undrowned . such at least were his instructions with respect to 
the friends and favourers of King Edward after the rupture be- 
tween Inin and Waiwick On Wai w ick’s death, he tell into poverty, 
and robbed, both by sea and land, as well friends as enemies. He 
once brought his ships up the Thames, and with a consuleiable 
body of the men of Kent and Essex, made a spirited assault on the 
city, with a view to plunder and pillage, which was not repelled 
but after a sharp conflict and the loss of many lives , and, had it 
happened at a more critical period, might have been attended with 
fatal consequences to Edward. Alter roving on the sea some little 
time longer, he ventured to land at Southampton, wheie he was 
taken and beheaded. See Hall and Holmshed” (Ritson). 

fall, to let fall : fo fall it on Gonzalo, i. 228 ; Than fall , ana omise 
to death , i 474 ; as easy mayst thou fall A drop of water , n. 22 , her 
mantle she did fall, 11. 321 ; Fall parti- colour'd lambs , 11 349 ; Mere 
did she fall a tear , iv. 163 ; make him fall His crest , vi 32 ; They fall 
then c/e.sLs, vii. 171 , Fall not a tear , vin. 324 , Her twinning cherries 
shall their sweetness fall, lx. 118; falling a lip of much contempt , 
iii. 418 : Falls not the axe , 111. 61 , Hack drop she falls, viii. 215 ; 
F01 eony tear he falls, lx 318 (Yet Mi. Craik, m a note on They 
fall their nests — Julius Ciesar , act iv. bu 2 — most unaccountably 
says “This use of Jail , as an active [sit] verb, is not common in 
Shakespeare”). 

fall, to fall aw r ay, to shrink . A good leg mil fall , iv. 516. 

fall — At, At an ebb, vn. 37. 

fallow, light brown, with a yellow or reddish tinge : your fallmo 
greyhound, 1 363. 

false, to falsify, to “violate by failure of veracity"' (Johnson’s Diet .) : 
Makes Diana's rangers false themsenes, viii. 420. 

falsing, ii. 21 : see note 31, ii 21. 

familiar, a demon* attendant on a witcli or conjuror: Love is a 
fmidiar, 11. 173 ; 1 think Lor old familiar is asleep , v. 55 ; he has a 
familiar unden his tongue , v. 197. 

fan— When Mtss Bridget lost the handle of her, i. 389 ; hi am him with 
his lady's fan, iv. 228 • The fans u*ed by ladies 111 Shakespeare’s 
time consisted generally of ostrich or other feathers stuck into 
handles, which were sometimes veiy costly, being made of silver, 
gold, or ivory inlaid : “ In the Sidney Papers, published by Collins, 
a fan is presented to Queen Elizabeth for a new-year’s gift, the 
handle of whibh was studded with diamonds” (T. Warton) 

Fancies 01 his (rood nigh is ~ Bung 1 ho*c tunes . , . , that he heard the 



FANCY— FAR’. 


156 


carmt n whistle , and sware the}/ weie hn. iv. 361 * w Fancies and Good- 
nights were the titles of little poems* One of Gascoigne’s Good- 
night* is published among his Flowers" (Steevicns) : “ The Car- 
men of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries appear to have 
been singularly famous for their musical abilities , but especially 
for whistling their tunes. Fal staff’s description of Justice Shallow 
is, that ‘he came ever m the rear- ward of the fashion/ and ‘sang 
the tunes he heaid the carmen whistle, and sware they were his 
Fancies or his Goodnights’ Note. Goodnights are ‘Last dying 
speeches’ made into ballads. See Essex’s last Goodnight.” Chap- 
pell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time, &e , vol. i. p. 138, sec. ed. 
(where mav be found a good deal more concerning the musical 
performances of the carmen) 

fancy, love • no appearame of fancy in him , ii. 109 ; fancy's followers , 
li. 264 , where is fancy bred, ii. 379 fancy rites, ibid. ; fancy's knell, 
ibid. ; in fancy following me,\\ 312 ; the power of fancy , 111. 62 ; 
sweet and bitter fane//, lii yy , As all ini pediments in fancy's course 
Are motives of more fancy , iii. 302 ; and bp my fancy , iii. 479 ; my 
fancy may he satisfied, v. 88 ; What a mere child, is fancy, ix. r 88 ; 
soft fancy's slave , ix. 277 , this afflicted fancy (love-sick fair one), 
ix. 415 ; partial fancn , ix. 437 ; wounded fancies , ix. 42a 

fancy, to love : never did young man fancy With so eternal and so flv'd 
a soul, vi. in. 

fancy '•free, love-free, exempt from the power of love, ii 276. 
fancy-monger, love-monger, iii. 54* 

fancy-sick, love-sick, ii. 294. 

fang, to gripe, to seize, vii 65. 

fangled world— Our, viii 493 : Heie f angled is, I apprehend, the 
same, 01 nearly the same, in meaning as new-fangled; but Malone 
(retiring to Johnson's But.) explains it “gaudy, vainly decorated,” 
and Nares (in fns Gloss.) “trilling.” 

fantastical, belonging to fantasy, imaginary ; Aie ye fantastical 
(“creatures of fantasy or imagination,” Johnson) vii. 210, whose 
murdm yet is hut fantastical , \ 11 214 + 

(“ Che quellu grotta e quel giau preeipizio 
Non era cosa veia, 111 a apnarente 

Ma le donzelle e ii fortunato ospizio 
Fantastico non era ecitamente ” 

Fortiguerra’s Ufa tardetta, c. xxi. ht. ^6.) 

fantastiCOBS, fantastic, coxcomical persons, vi, 413. 

fap, fuddled, drunk, i. 365. 

far’, farther * Far* than DeucaGm off. \ iii, 476 ; stand faf off, vii, 163 ; 
flyfaP of, vii. 190; From the fap shore, ix. 183. 



FAR— FAULT. 


*57 


far - You speak him, “You piaise him. extensively” (Steevens), vin. 386. 

fare©, to stuff : The farced (= tumid, pompous) title, iv. 481 ; that she 
farces every business withal , ix. 193 

fardel, a burden, a bundle, a pack: lii. 486, 487, 488 (three times), 
459, 502 ; fardels , vn. 358. 

far-fet, far-fetched, v. 157. 

faiTOW, a litter of pigs, vii. 262. 

fartllOUS, Mrs. Quickly’s blunder for virtuous, 1. 391. 

fashions — The, The farcy (Ital. farema, Fr. farcin), a disease, in 
horses, of the absorbents of the skin, closely connected with glan- 
ders, lii. 148. 

fast, fasted : I fast and prayed, viii. 476 

fast, settled, fixed : His our fast intent, viii. 6. 

fast and loose, ii. 173, 187; iv. 42 f viii. 350: “A term to signify a 
cheating game, of which the following Is a description. A leathern 
belt is made up into a number of intricate .folds, and placed edge- 
wise upon a table. One of the folds is made to resemble the middle 
of the girdle, so that whoever should thrust a skewer into it would 
think he held it fast to the table ; whereas, when he has so done, 
the person with whom he plays may take hold of both ends, and 
draw it away. This trick is now known to the common people by 
the name of pitching at the belt or girdle , and perhaps was practised 
by the gypsies in the time of Shakespeare ” (Sir J. Hawkins). 

fast bind, fast find, ii. 363 “ Bon guet chasse mala venture : Pro. 

Good watch preuents misfortune; (fast bind, fast find, say we ). 11 Cot- 
grave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet : 

“ Time is tickle : and out of sight out of rninde, 

Than catch and hold while I may, fast bmde, fast faded’ 

Heywood’s Dialogue on Prouerbs , Part First, — Workes, 
sig a 3 verso, ed/1598. 

fat and fulsome, iii. 387 : see note 11S, iii. 387. 

fat and scant of heath — Eds, vii. 433 : It seems highly probable that 
this description was intended to apply to Burbadge, the original 
representative of fiamlet. 

fat paunches have lean pates , ii 160 * This (with the variation of 
“make” fox have) is given by Bay, who adds, “ Pinguis venter non 
gignit sensum tenuem. This Hierom mentions m one of his Epistles 
as a Greek proverb. The Greek is moie elegant, — Ilaxaa yacrrhp 
\eirrbv 01) tiktcl vbov . 11 Proverbs, p. 144? e< l- 17^8* 

fatigate, made weary, exhausted with labour, vi 178. 

fault, misfortune,. l T 'is your fault , His you/ fault , i. 363 ; ’Tis my 
fault, Master Page , i. 413 ; The more my fault to scape his hands , 
ix. 70. 



FANCY— FAR’. 


1 5 6 


carm n whistle, and sware they wei c hn , iv. 361 * “ Fancies and Good* 
nights were the titles of little poems. One of Gascoigne’s Good* 
nights is published among his Flowers' (Stekvkns) : “ The Car- 
men of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries appear to have 
been singularly famous for their musical abilities ; but especially 
for whistling their tunes. Fal staff’s description of Justice Shallow 
is, that ‘he came ever in the rear- ward of the fashion,’ and ‘sang 
the tunes he heaid the carmen whistle, and swaie they were Ms 
Fancies or his Goodnnrhts ’ Note. Goodnights are ‘Last dying 
speeches,’ made into ballads. See Essex’s last Goodnight.” Chap- 
pell’s Popular Music of the Olden Timt, <fcc., vol. 1. p. 138, sec. ed. 
(where mav be found a good deal more concerning the musical 
performances of the carmen). 

fancy, love : no appearance of fancy in him, ii. 109 ; fancy's followers , 
11. 264 where is fancy bed, 11. 379 * fancy dies, ibid. ; fancy’s knell , 
ibid.; in fancy following me,^ 11. 312; the power of fancy , 111. 62; 
sweet and bitter fanot , lii 77 , As all impediments in fancy's course 
Are motives of more fancy , lii. 302 ; and bp mg fancy , lii 479 ; my 
fancy may be satisfied, v 88 ; What a mere child is fancy, ix. 188 ; 
soft fancy s slave , ix. 277 , this afflicted fancy (love-sick fair one), 
ix. 415 ; partial fane u, ix. 437 ; wounded fancies , ix. 420. 

fancy, to love . never did young man fancy IVith so eternal and so jiv'd 
a soul , vi. in. 

fancy-free, love-free, exempt from the power oflove, ii. 276. 

O' 

fancy-monger, love-monger, in. 54, 

fancy-sick, love-sick, ii. 294. 

fang, to gripe, to seize, vii. 65 

fangled world— Our, vui. 493 : Here fannied is, I apprehend, the 
same, 01 nearly the same, in meaning as new-fangled ; but Malone 
(referring to Johnson's Diet.) explains it “gaudy, vainly decorated,” 
and Hares (in fiis Gloss.) “trifling.” 

fantastical, belonging to fantasy, imaginary ; Are ye fantastical 
(“creatures ol fantasy or imagination,” Johnson), vii. 210; whose 
murdw yet 1* but fantastical, vii 214 ** 

(“ Che quel la grotta e quel gran pmupizio 
Non era coaa veia, ina apnarente 

Ma le donzelle e il fortunate ospizio 
Fantastico non era certamrute ” 

Fortigucrra’s Rtu mnletto, c. xxi. st. 76.) 

fantasticoes, tanUMac, eoxcomical parsons, n. 413. 

fap, fuddled, drunk, i. 365. 

far’ , farther : FaF than DeucaHm, o in. 476 ; stand far 1 off, vii. 163 ; 
fly faF off, vii. 190 ; From the fad shore, lx , 183, 



FAR— FAULT. 


1 57 


far - You speak him , “You praise him extensively” (Steevens), viii. 386. 

fare©, to stuff: The farced (= tumid, pompous) title, iv. 481 ; that she 
farces every business withal , ix. 193. 

fardel, a burden, a bundle, a pack: iii. 486, 487, 488 (three times), 
459, 502 ; fardels, vii. 358. 

far-fet, far-fetched, v. 157. 
farrow, a litter of pigs, vu. 262. 

fartllOUS, Mrs Quickly ’s blunder for virtuous, 1. 391. 

fashions — The, The farcy (Ital. farema , Fr. faicm), a disease, in 
horses, of the absorbents of the skin, closely connected with glan- 
ders, iii. 148. 

fast, fasted : I fast and prayed , viii. 476. 

fast, settled, fixed : His our fast intent, viii. 6. 

fast and loose, 11. 173, 187; iv. 42 ; viii. 350: “A term to signify a 
cheating game, of which the following Is a description. A leathern 
belt is made up into a number of intricate Jolds, and placed edge- 
wise upon a table. One of the folds is made to resemble the middle 
of the girdle, so that whoever should thrust a skewer into it would 
think he held it fast to the table ; whereas, when he has so done, 
the person with whom he plays may take hold of both ends, and 
draw it away. This trick is now' known to the common people by 
the name of pitching at the belt or girdle , and perhaps was practised 
by the gypsies in the time ol Shakespeare” (Sir J. Hawkins) 

fast bind, fast find, li. 363 . “ Bon guet chasse malaventure : Pro. 
Good watch preuents misfortune; ( fast bind, fast find, say we)” Cot- 
grave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet. ; 

Time is tickle : and out of sight out of rninde, 

Than catch and hold while I may, fast btnde , fast faded' 

Heywood’s Dialogue on Pioucrbs , Part First, — Wories, 
sig a 3 verso, e<\.*i598. 

fat and fulsome, iii. 387 : see note 118, iii. 387. 

fat and scant of heath — He's, vii. 433 : It seems highly probable that 
this description was intended to apply to Burbadge, the original 
representative of fiamlet. 

fat paunches have lean pates, li 160 : This (with the variation of 
“make” for have) is given by Ray, who adds, C£ Pinguis venter non 
gig nit sensum tenuem. This Hierom mentions in one of his Epistles 
as a Oieek proverb. The Greek is more elegant, — Uaxeia yaar^p 
\ewrbv oil tIktsl p 6 ov P ioverbs, p. 144, ed. 1768. 

fatigate, made weary, exhausted with labour, vi. 178. 

fault, misfortune,: J Tis your fault, His youi fault, 1. 363; ’Tis my 
fault , Master Page , L 413 ; The more my fault to scape his hands, 
ix. 70, 



i 5 8 FJUSTUSES—FJ Y. 

Faustuses— Three Dodo i, i. 438 . Fausius was well known to the 
audiences of our poet’s days, from the popular (fabulous) History of 
Doctor Faustus 7 and more especially from Marlowe’s drama, founded 
on that history. 

favour, countenance, aspect, appearance : a good fa vow you lyive, i 
522 ; discover the favour, 1. 527 , IVhen 1 like your faooui , 11. 87 ; for 
your favour , sir, ii 112 ; Her favour turns the fashion of the days , 

ii. 213 ; My favour were as great (with a quibble), 11. 224 ; (), were 
favour so, ii. 264; Of female favour , lii. 76 , my daughter's favour , 
lii 88 ; Games no favour irit , 111. 200 ; l its sweet favour , ibid. ; some 
favour that it loves , lii. 343 , 1 know your favour , lii. 374 ; vi. 99 ; 
Jn favour was my hrotlw \ ill 376 ; fenoum by garment not by favour, 

iii. 500 ; the favour and the form Of this most fail occasion , iv. 88 • 
stum my favour m a bloody mask, iv. 260 (In tins passage I ought 
to have letained the old reading favours j and 111 my note on it, iv. 
260, 1 have too hastily asserted that the plural, meaning “features,” 
was not applied to a single lace) , our former favoui, iv. 513 ; your 
favour is well approved by your tongue , vi. 224 ; your ouiwaid favour , 
vii 112 , In favour's like the work , vii. 124 ; any mark of favour , vii 
128 ; To alter favour, vii 220 ; to this favour she must come , vu. 417 ; 
defeat thy favour, vin. 153 ; m favour as m humour alter'd, viii. 204; 
so tart a favour, viii. 289 ; His favour is familiar to me, viii, 498, 
favour , savour , hue , and qualities , ix. 248; The most sioeet favour, 
ix 388; The favours of these men, iv. 169. 

favour, generally meant “a love-token” (“A favour worn, munus- 
culum amons indicium Coles’s Lat. and Engl . Diet.), consisting of 
a glove to be worn m the hat, a scarf, &e. : but, as Stcevens re- 
marks, “it was anciently the custom to wear gloves in the hat on 
three distinct occasions, viz as the favour of a mistress, the memo- 
rial of a friend, and as a mark to be challenged by an enemy 
Rosaline , you have a favour too, ii. 224 ; this favour thou shall wear , 
ii. 22S ; he wears next his heart for a favour , ii. 247 ; give a favour 
from you , iii. 296 ; wear it as a favoui, iv. 183 ; H&te, Flndlen ; wear 
thou this favour foi me (the glove which Henry pretended he had 
plucked from the helmet of Alengon), iv. 501 ; given him for a 
favour , iv 502 ; the favour of his lady , ix. 192, By favours several, ii. 
228 ; change yam /avows too, ilnd. ; the favours most in sight, ibid. ; 
Therefore change favours , 11, 233 ; The ladies did change favours, ii. 
239 ; Your favours, the ambassadors of love, 11. 250 ; fairy favours , 
ii. 270 ; Seeking sweet favours , ii. 308 ; let my favours hide thy man- 
gled face, iv. 296; the painted favours of their ladies, i\\ 135 ; A 
thousand favours from a mawul she drew, ix, 414 (where Bteevens 
sti angel y failed to see that the words, Of amber, crystal , and of 
beaded jet, describe the favours, and not, as lie supposed, the mamid 
or hiuaket). 

fay- By my, By my faith, iii. 108 ; vi. 399 ; vii, 344. 



FEAR— FEATHER. 159 

fear, personified: 0 , let my lady apprehend no fear: in all Cupid's 
pageant there is presented no monster , vi. 60 ; thy angel Becomes a 
fear , viii. 286 ; indent with fears, iv. 213 ; all these bold fears , iv. 388. 

fear, cause of, or reason for, fear . There is no fear in him , vn. 132. 

fear, to fear ior ; 2 promise you, I fear you, 11. 392 , his physicians fear 
?mn mightily , v, 339 ; Fear not thy sons , vi. 3x0 , much fern'd by his 
physicians , iv. 26b. 

fear, to terrify, to frighten : to fear the birds of prey , i. 474 ; /ear boys 
with bugs , m 125 , The people fear me, iv 381 ; go fear thy king 
withal, v. 289 ; to fear, not to delight, viii 14 1 ; Thou canst not fear 
us, Fompey, with thy sails, viii. 294 ; because he would not fear him, 
ix. 260; Hath fear'd the valiant, 11 352 ; more feai'd than harm'd, 
iv. 422 , a bug that j ear'd us all, v. 315 ; something fears me to 
think of, vm 73 ; only this fears me, ix 174. 

fear no colours : see colours — Fear no. 

fearful, timid: Fin sue these fearful' creatures, ix. 245, 

fearful — His gentle, and not, i. 216: ut fearful,' i e. terrible, pro- 
ducing tear. In our author’s age to fear signified to terrify (see 
Minsheu in verb, [and fourth article in this page]), and f mi fid was 
much more fiequently used 111 the sense of formidable than that of 
timorous " (Malone) : “He is mild and harmless, and not in the 
least terrible or dangerous ” (Rxtson). 

fearful b? avei y — With : “With a gallant show of courage, carrying 
with it terror and dismay” (Malone) : With “bravery m Show or 
appearance, which yet is full of real fear or apprehension” (Craik), 
vii. 184. 

fears his widow — Hortensio, rii 1S5 . Here Petruchio means “ Horten sio 
is afraid of his widow but the Widow understands him to mean 
“Hoitensio frightens his widow.” 

feast- finding minstrels , ix. 296: “Our ancient Jilin str els were the 
constant attendants on feasts” (Steevens) : see* note 10, ix. 296. 

feat, dexterous, ready, neat, trim : So feat , so nurse-like, vni 498 ; 
Much f eater than be foie, 1. 22 7. 

feated, formed, fashipned, moulded (with a reference perhaps both 
t<> appearance and maimers), vni. 387. “ T am well feted or sliapen 

of my ly mines, h sms hen align d Palsgrave’s Lesdarcmement 
de la Lang. Fr. , 1530, fol. cxlviii. (Table of Yerbes). 

feather, that they got in Frame — Those remnants Of fool and, v. 488 : 
This passage, as Mr Fairholt remarks, “alludes to the extravagant 
follies of the French fashions exhibited at the Field of the Cloth 
of Cold among the bas-reliefs of the Hotel I'mngtheiouhle is a 
figure of one on the English side, which has “a close skull-cap of 
velvet worn uf>on the head, and the bonnet or hut slung at the 
back of it, with an enormous radiation of feathers set around it,” 



FEA TL Y— FELLOW. 


t6o 

featly, dexterously, neatly, l 213 ; iii. 468 (The expression “foot it 
featly which is now so familiar to us from the former of these 
passages, was not a usual one in the days of Shakespeaie, who pro- 
bably caught it from a line in Lodge’s Glaucus ami > Sciila , 1589; 

w Footing it fcathe on the grassio ground. ” Sig, a 2 verso). 

feature, fonn, person in general lie is < omplete w feature, i/304 ; 
Cheated of feature, v. 335 ; complete in mind and featwe, v. 526 ; the 
feature of Octmna, vm. 292 ; for feature (“grace and dignity of 
form,” Staunton) laming The shrine of Yen &e., vm, 501. 

fedary, i. 497 ; 111 425; vi 11. 436 : “ Fedary and fed er ary m Shake- 
speaie are the same word dilferently written (having no connection 
whatever with find ox feudal or if), and signify a colleague, associate, 
or confederate.” Richardson’s Diet, ra v. * But Richardson ought 
to have said that the torm fedeiaiy, which the folio gives only in 
one passage (111. 425), n undoubtedly an error of the scribe or 
printer. 

fee — At a pins, At the vahve of a pm, vm 323. 

fee — Three thousand crowns in annual, “a feud or fee (in land) of that 
yearly value” (Ritson), vn 338. 

feeder, a servant, a menial your very faithful feedm , iii. 33 ; riotous 
feeders , vii. 35 *, By one that looks on feeders (By one, i.e. Cleopatra, 
who condescends to look with unbecoming kindness on servants), 
viii. 331 

feeding — A worthy, iii. 468 : see note 104, iii. 468. 

fee-farm ! — J hw in, “ Is a kiss oi a duration that has no bounds ; a 
fee-farm being a grant of lands in fee, that is, for ever, reserving a 
certain rent” (Malone), vi. 59 

fee-grief, “a peculiar sorrow, a grief that hath a single owner n 
(Johnson), vii. 2 76. 

fee-simple, ivitn^Jine and recovery — In, i. 431: £< Fee-simple, feo- 
dum simplex, is that oi which we are seised in these general words, 
To us and our heirs for evei ” (Cowell's Lair- Diet, sub “Fee,” ed. 
1727) ; fine and recovery is “the strongest assurance known to Eng- 
lish law” (Ritson) ; fee-simple, 111. 283 ; v. 40^ ; vi. 103, 324 ; And 
was my own fee-simple (“ Had an absolute power over myself, as 
large as a tenant 111 fee has over his estate,” Malone), ix, 418. 

feet, — but that's a fable — I look down towards his , viii. 243 . “ To see if, 
according to the common opinion, his feet be cloven ’ 5 (Johnson). 

fell, skin, viii. ill ; fells, iii. 45, 

fell of hair, skm covered with hair, —hairy sculp, vii. 287. 

fellow, a companion : to be your fellow Ton may deny me, L 240 ; 
fellow! not Malvolio , iii. 365 (where Maivolio chooses to understand 
fellow in the sense of “companion”). 



FELLOW— FESCUE. 


161 

fellow, an equal : my hi other's .savants Were then my fellows , i 227 ; 
pi nicety fellows , viii. 445 

fellOW oj this walk — My .shoulders for the , i. 445 * The forester, or 
park-keeper, used to receive, as his perquisite, one or both of the 

shouldeis of the buck. 

% 

fellOW with the go eat belly , &c — The , iv. 317 . An allusion to some 
individual well known at that time, — some fat blind beggai who 
was led about by bis dog, 

fellowly, sympathetic, 1. 265. 

femal© fames will hib tomb be haunted — With, vni 471 : “ i.e . h aim less 
and piotectmg spirits, not fames of a mischievous nature ” (Douce), 

fencing, swearing — Blinking , vu. 332: 44 Fencing , 1 suppose, means 
piquing himself on his skill <n the use ot the sword, and quarrel- 
ling and brawling 111 consequence of that skill” (Malone) 

fennel for you , and columbines, vii. 401 * Fennel was an emblem of 
flattery (“ Dare flnocchio, to flatlet 01 giue Fennell ” Fiorio’s Ital. 
and Engl. Did .), and was also considered *as a provocative (see 
conger , &c ) ; and in the present passage, where Ophelia seems to 
addresn the King, we may certainly suppose that she oilers him 
41 flattery,” though we do not agree with Mi Staunton m supposing 
that her % fennel signifies “ lust J ’ also (fennel, moreover, was thought 
to have the property of dealing the sight , but there appears to 
be no allusion to that property here, though Mr Beisly,#in his 
Shakspeie’s Garden , &c , p. 158, positively states that there is). 
columbines , having no particular virtues or properties ascribed to 
them, perhaps are emblematical of ingratitude: Chapman, in his 
All Fools, 1605, calls columbine “a thankless flower” (Holt White 
quotes Biowne’s Britannia's Pastorals to show that 44 columbine 
was emblematical of forsaken lovers:” but here Ophelia is not 
assigning the columbines to herself, and except herself, there is no 
44 love-lorn ” person present ) * 

fere, a companion, a mate (husband or wile), vi 330 (husband); ix. 
6 (wife) ; ix, 200 (wife). 

fern~Seed- -- The receipt oj , iv. 224; “The ancienis, who often paid 
more attention to received opinions than to the evidence of their 
senses, believed that fern bore no seed. Our ancestois imagined 
that this plant produced seed which was invisible. Hence, from 
an extraordinary mode of reasoning, founded on the fantastic doc- 
trine of signatures, they concluded that they who possessed the 
secret of wearing this seed about them would become invisible” 
(Holt White). 

fescue, “A small* wue, [stick, straw, &o.] by which those who teach 
to read point out tlie letters” (Johnson’s Diet.), ix 146; (Peele, 
VOL. X L 



1 62 FESTlNJTli—FlCr , 

in his Honour of the Garter , describing the Englishmen of former 
days, Rays, 

“They went to school to put together towns, 

And spell m Fiance with fescues made of pikes 

Works, p. 586, iuL Dyco, 1S61). 

festinate, speedy, quick, viii. 78. 

festinately, speedily, quickly, ii. 183 

festival terms, holiday language, fine phraseology, ii 145 

fet, fetched, iv. 450 ; v. 378. 

fetch of warrant — A, A warranted, sanctioned, or approved artifice or 
device, vii. 333. 

fettle, to prepare, to put m order, to get ready ( u To fettle , to set 
01 go about any thing, to dress or prepare. A word much used.’* 
Ray’s North Country Woids, p. 29, ed. 1768), vi. 450. 

few— In, In few words, i. 204, 508 ; iv. 310, 426 ; vii 319. 

few — In a, In a few words, ni. 121. 

fewness and truth , In few words and those true, i. 472. 

fico for the phrase — A, 1. 371 , fico foi thy friendship , iv. 464 * In these 
passages, where fico, of course, means “ fig,” there does not seem 
to be any allusion either to the gesticulation mentioned in the 
article fig me, &c., or to the poisoning noticed in the article fig of 
Spain I — The . 

field %s honourable — The , v. 185 : Perhaps [Certainly] a quibble between 
field in its heraldic, and m its common acceptation, was designed ” 
(Steeyens). 

field — In her fair face’s, ix. 273 : “ Field is here equivocally used. 
The war of lilies and roses requires a field of battle ; the heraldry 
m the preceding stanza demands another held, ie, the ground or 
surface of a shield or escutcheon ” (Steevens). 

fielded friends , friends who are in the battle-field, vi. 149, 

fierce, vehement, precipitate, excessive, violent.: With all the farce 
endeavour of your wit, 11 252 , fierce extremes, iv, 93 , fierce vanities, 
v. 470; fierce wretchedness , vii. 63 ; fierce (“terrible,” \\ ar burton, 
“extreme, excessive =» terrible, bloody ,” Caldeuott) emits, vii. 304; 
This fierce (“vehement, rapid,” Johnson) abridgment, viii. 509. 

fifteens— Re that made us pay cme-and- twenty, v. 194 ; “A fifteen was 
the fifteenth part of all the movables or personal property of each 
subject” (Malone). 

fig me, like The bragging Spaniard , iv. 401 ; “ The practice of thrust- 
ing out the thumb between the first and second fingers, to express 
the feelings of insult and contempt, has prevailed very generally 
among the nations of Europe, and for many ages been dounnii- 



FIG— FIGHTS. 


163 


Bated making the jig , or described at least by some equivalent ex- 
pression. There is good reason for believing that it was known to 
the ancient Romans,” &c (Douce) . GiJOfoid notices the gesticula- 
tion m question as “ forming a coarse representation oi a disease 
to which the name of jicus lias always been given. This is the 
true import of the act,” &c. Note on Jonsoris Works, voL 1 p 52. 
(“ Ficha Ficham iacere, I Lai. Fare le jiche, Hi span Hacer la higa, 
nostns Faire la jigue , Medium unguem ostendere, signum den- 
sionis et contemtus.” Du Cange’s Gloss * from which a person 
unacquainted with Spanish would naturally conclude that higa 
meant u a fig ; ” but the name of that iruit in Spanish is higo . Con- 
nelly’s Span, and Engl Diet , Madrid, 410, furnishes -what follows ; 
“ Higa La accion que se hace con la mano, cerrado el puno, sa- 
cando el dedo pulgar por entie el indice y el de en medio. The act 
of thrusting out the thumb between the fore and middle fingers that 

are clenched Bar higas . Hacer desprecio de una persona 6 

cosa. To despise a person or thing. . . . Higo. La fruta que da la 
higuera. Fig , the fruit of a jig-tree. * . . Higo. Cierta especie de 
almorranas. A certain species of piles,”) 

• * 

fig of Spain ! — The, iv. 464 : Here u Pistol, after spurting out his 
6 figo Lfi c °] £° r thy friendship’ [see fico, &c.] ; as if he were not 
satisfied with the measure oi the contempt expressed, more em- 
phatically adds, 4 the fig of Spam . 7 This undoubtedly alludes to 
the poisoned figs mentioned in Mr. Steevens’s note, because [as 
Steevens observes] the quartos read 4 the fig of Spain unthin thy 
jaw 7 and 4 the fig within thy bowels and thy dirty maw. Or, as m 
many other instances, the allusion may be twofold , for the Spanish 
fig, as a term of contempt only [see the preceding article], must 
have been very familiar 111 England m Shakspeare’s time ” (Douce) : 
in the note to which Douce refers above, Steevens, to illustrate 
* 4 the custom of giving poisoned figs to those who were the ob- 
jects either of Spanish or Italian revenge,” cites, among other 
passages, 

44 I do look now for a Spanish fig, or an Italian salad, daily,” 

Webster’s White Devil , — IVorks, p. 30, 
ed. Dyce, 1S57 : 

44 I must poison him ; 

One Jig sends him to Erebus ” 

Shirley’s Brothers , — Works, vol. i p. 231, 
ed. Gifford and Dyce. 

figS — I love long life better than , viii. 256 A proverbial expression. 

fight the course — Bear-like, I must : see course — bear -like, &c. 

fights — Up with your , i. 392: Phillips thus explains fights; “(In 
sea-affairs) the waste-cloaths that hang round about the ship in a 
fight, to hinder the men from being seen by the enemy : also any 
place wherein men may cover themselves, and yet use their fire- 
arms.” The New Worid of Words , ed. 1706. 



FIG UR ES — FIN SB UR Y\ 


164 

figures, “pictures created by imagination 01 apprehension ” (OiUIk;- 
to scrape the figure* out of ijoui husband’s brains, i. 431 , He appre- 
hends a woi Id of figures hoe, iv. 218, Thou hast no Jujmes nor no 
fan tastes, vn. 134 

fil©, a number, a list the greater file of the mbject, 1 513 ; thl min’d 
jile ( the list in winch is set down the value of each), vn 243 ; a file 
of all the gent) 1/, vn. 28 1 

file, to polish, his tongue filed , ii 218 : when your countenance fil’d up 
his line , ix 375 (see note 46, ix. 375) ; ftlM talk , ix. 438. 

file, to defile • have 1 Ji I’d my nnnd , vii. 242. 

file, to keep equal pace . Yet fil’d with my abilities , v. $31 * see note* 
94, v. 531. 

file our engines mth advice— And she shull; see engines with advice , dm 

fill-horse, {phill-hoise or thill-horse) shaft-horse, 11 356. 

fills, shafts of .i cart or waggon : put you i’ the Jills, vi. 59 

filth, used as a terty of reproach and contempt Fifth as thou art , ju 
21 1 , Filth } thou hesf ! vm 241 ; to general fifths Convert d thf in- 
slant, gieen virginity , vit. 60 , tilths sanout but themselves, viii. 86 * 
in the thud of these passages Steevens explains general filths by 
“common .-ewers , ” but surely the meaning is “common whores ; n 
and so in the second passage “ Fifth ” seems from lagtfs preceding 
speech to be equivalent to “whore.” (Compare Ureene’s Notable 
Discoueiy of Coosnage , dec., 1592 ; “To him will some common filth 
(that neuer knew ioue) fame an anient and honest alfection,” dto. 
Sig. c 4 } 

find, foil h, to find out: fulling there to find /ns fellow Juith, u, 12 j 
To find the othei fnth , 11. 341. 

find him not — 1 J she, If she do not make him out, vn. 361. 

fin©, a concliibioir, an end and the Jim is, 11. 79 j the finds the creamy 
111. 286. 

fin©, to end : Time’s office n to fine the hate oj Joes, ix. 299 

fill© and recovery, i. 431 ; 11. 20 see J ee-simpl*, dec. 

fine his title with some show of truth — To, iv. 419 : Here, line has been 
explained “ re line,” “ embellish, ” &o. : but nee note 8, iv. 419. 

fin© in thy evidence , full of finesse, artful, m thy evidence, iii, 305. 

fin© issues — To, “To great consequences, lor high purposes” (John- 
son), 1. 460. 

fineless, endless, viii. 189. 

Finsbury — As if thou ne’er waWdst further than, iv, 255 ; u In 1498, 
all the gardens which had continued time out of "mind without 
Moorgate, to wit, about and beyond the lordship of Finsbury, were 



FIRAGO—FISH. 


165 


destroyed, and of them was made a plain field to shoot in It was 
called Finsbury field, m which there were three windmills, and 
here they usually shoot at twelve score : Stow, 1633, p. 913. In 
Jonson’s time, this was the usual resort of the plainer citizens. 
People of fashion, or who aspired to be thought so, probably mixed 
but little in those parties ; and hence we may account for the in- 
dignation of Master Stephen at being suspected of such vulgarity 
[see Jonson’s Every Man in his Humour , act i sc 1] An idea of a 
similar land occurs m Shakespeare, ( As if thou ne'er walk’d^,’ &c.” 
Gifford’s note on Jonson's TVoihs, voL i. p. 10 

flragO — I haie not seen such a , hi 372 “jirago ... a corruption for 
virago , like f agarics for vagaries ” (Malone) • Sir Toby means, “ I 
never saw one that had so much the look ot woman with the 
prowess of man” (Johnson) u The word virago is certainly in- 
applicable to a man, a blustering hectoring fellow, as Sir Toby 
means to represent Viola ; for he cannot possibly entertain any 
suspicion of her sex : but it is ho otherwise so than Rou/iceval is 
to a woman, meaning a terrible fighUng blade ; from Ronceval or 
Roncesvalles, the famous scene of that fabulous combat with the 
Saracens, ‘ When Charlemagne and all his* peerage fell, By Font- 
aiabiV ” (Ritson). 

fire is in mine ears ? — What, li. 108 * *' Alluding to a proverbial say- 
ing of the common people, that their ears burn when others are 
talking of them ” (Warbukton). 

fire, fire ; cast on no water , lii. 155 . “There is an old populgi catch 
oi three parts m these words * 

* Scotland burnetii, Scotland burneth. 

Fire, fire ; — Fire, fire , 

Cast on some more water ’ ” 

(Blackstone). 

firebrand brother — Onr, vi. 41 : “Hecuba, when pregnant with 
Pans, dreamed sue should be delivered of a burning torch ” (Stee- 
VENS). 

fire-drake — That , v. 571 : The word fire-drake had seveial meanings 
— viz. a fiery dragon, a meteor, and a sort of fire-work : that here 
it is used to describe a person with a red nose is proved by what 
immediately precedes. 

fire-new, (newly come from the fire) bran-new, ii. 165 ; in. 359 ; v. 
357 ; vin. 115. 

firk, iv. 493 (twice) . Seems to mean “ beat : ” “ The word firk is so 
variously used by the old writers, that it is almost impossible to 
ascertain its precise meaning ” (Steeyens) 

first son — My, vi 220 : Here first is explained by Warburton “ noblest 
and most eminent of men.” 

fish lives in the sea — The, vi. 389 : see note 22, vi. 389. 



x66 


FISH — FLvUV. 


fish —Here's another ballad , Of a, &c , lii. 47 1 : Mr. Collier is, I believe, 
right when, in opposition to Malone, he denies that here we have 
an allusion to a particular publication : Shakespoate, he thinks, 
does not refei to any one of the many piod notions of this kind, but 
to the whole class. 

r 

fishmonger — You are a , vii. 342. “Perhaps a joke was here in- 
tended. Fishmonger was a cant term lor a voucher ” (Malone). 

fit or two o’ the Jaee — A, x\ gumacc or two, v 487. 

fits— Well you . say so m, vi. 55 * “A quibble is intended A Jit was a 
part or division of a song [or ballad] or tune. The equivoque lies 
between Jits, starts or sudden impulses, and fits in its musical ac- 
ceptation ” (Singer). 

fitchew, a polecat, vi. 104 ; vni 97 , (as a cant term for a strumpet), 
vni. 212. 

fitly, exactly . even so most filly Ms you malign our senators, vi. 136. 

five-finger-tied— A knot tied by giving her hand to 
Diomed” (Johnsqn), vi. iii. 

five wits : see wits , &c, 

fives — The, An inflammation of the parotid glands in horses (Fr» 
avives), in. 148. 

fixnre, fixture, fixedness, iii. 507 ; vi. 24. 

flap-dragon — A, ii, 219 ; Jlap-dragons, iv. 344: “A Jlap-dragon is 
some small combustible body, fired at one end, and put afloat in a 
glass of liquor. It is au act o( a toper’s dext-ei ity to Ions off the. 
glass in such a manner as to prevent the Jlup-dmyon from doing 
mischief” (Johnson): In former days gallants used to vie with 
each other m drinking off flap-dragons to the health of their 
mistresses, — which flap-dragons were generally raisins, and some- 
times even candles’ ends, swimming in brandy or other strong 
spirits, whence, when on file, they were .matched by the mouth and 
swallowed. 

fiap-dragoned it, swallowed it as gallants, in their revels swallow 
a flap-dragon, 111. 453 

flap-jacks, pancakes, ix. 29. 

flask, a soldier’s powder-horn : The carved’ bone Jaee on a flask, 11. 244. 

flaunts, fineries, showy attire : in these my borrow'd fit unis, iii. 462 

flajv, a sudden and violent blast of wind (“ A flaw (or gust.) of wind. 
Tourbillon de vent” Cotgrave’s Fr. mul Engl. Piet ; u A flaw of 
wind is a gust, which is very violent upon a sudden, but quickly 
endeth.” Smith’s Sea Chammur, 1627, p. 46 : the second of these 
quotations I owe to Mr Bolton (’orney) : standing every flaw, vju 



FLAW— FLOWER-DE-LUCE. 167 

255 ; the winter's flaw , vii, 418 ; 1 do not fear the flaw, ix. 50 ; foul 
flaws , ix. 238. 

flaw, a tempestuous uproar, a stormy tumult : this mad-bred flaw, v. 
160. 

fla^, a sudden commotion of mind • 0 , these flaws and starts , vn. 251. 

flaw — jfifow Antony becomes his, “How Antony conforms himself to 
this breach of his fortune ” (Johnson), vm 326. 

flaws, congealed %n the spring of day , iy. 379 . Here Edwards rightly 
explains flaws to mean “ small blades of ice ; ” I have ray self heard 
the word used to signify both “ thm cakes of ice ” and “ the burst- 
ing of those cakes.” 

flecked, spotted, dappled, vi. 410. 

fleet, to float . Rave knit again , and fleet , vui. 333. 

fleet, to make to pass : fleet the time, ni. 9. 

9 

fleeting, inconstant: false, fleeting (“changing sides,” Johnson), 
peijuPd Clarence, v. 362 ; the fleeting ihoon , viii. 375 (The word fleet- 
ing applied to a person, as in the first of $ie above passages, is of 
very rare occurrence : I therefore notice that Sir John Hanngton, 
in Ins Orlando Funoso , has 

“ But Griffin (though he came not for this end, 

For piaise and bravery at tilt to run, 

But came to find his fleeting female friend),” &c. B. xni. st. 18). 

fleshment, “pride, encouraged by a successful attempt ; bei qgftedied 
with, or having tasted success” (Nares’s Gloss,), vm. 45. 

flow’d, having large hanging flews or chaps, 11. 311. 

Flibbertigibbet, viii. 70, 84: This fiend is called FObeidigibbet 
and Fliberdigibet in Harsnet 5 s Declaration of egregious Popish Im- 
prstures, 1603, pp. 49, 1 19 ; which book Shakespeare is supposed to 
have used tor the names of several hendB m King Lear. 

flight — At the, At the shooting with flights, long and light-feathered 
aiTows that went straight to the maik, 11. 74. 

flirt-gillS, flirting gills, — wenches of light behaviour, vi. 417. 

Florentius’ love-^Be she as foul as was, Be she as ugly as was, &e. s 
iii. 12 1 : * c The allusion is to a story told by Gower in the First Book 
De Confess tone Amantis. Florent is the name of a knight who had 
bound himself to many a deformed hag, provided she taught him 
the solution of a riddle on which his life depended ” (Steevens) : 
The story is of great antiquity. 

flote, flood, wave, sea (now generally referred to the Anglo-Saxon , 
but Minsheu has u A flote or wane. G. Flot. Tj. Fluctus.” The Guide 
into Tongues,* ed. 1617), 1. 207. 

flower-de-luce being one! — Likes of all kinds , The, iii. 466: u I 



i68 


PL [JELL E N—FO OL. 


think the flower meant by the poet is the white Itlu (Liliuin 
Album i " Ueisly’a Sltakspere's Gin den, &c , p. 84. 

Flueilen, iv, 452, &e. : “This is only the "Welsh pronunciation of 
IJuillijn Thus also Floyd instead of Lloyd ” (Stkmvkns). 

fluxive, flowing with tears, ix. 415, 

flying’ of the hi 00k • see brook, &e. 

foin, to push. to thrust, in fencing (“Esioquer. To thrust, orfoyne aid 
Ootg’uye’s Fr. and Engl Bid ), 1. 398 ; iv 324 ; joining , ih 137 : 
w. 341 

foins, pushes, llnusts: no matte) vor your foins, viiL iot. 

foison, plenty / store, 1. 223 255, 472 , vni. 298 ik. 198, 358 ; foimis, 
vn. 273. 

fold up Pa? ca' s fatal web, “put, thee to death h 'Johnson;, iv. 509 

folly, depiavity, wan tonnes * Sh'd turn'd to folly v 111 238; feeds his 
vulture jolty, ix 288 , tyrant jolly link tv gentle (well-born) breasts^ 
ix 297 

fond, to dote : 1 . fond, as much on him, in 3^, 

fond, foolish, simple, silly thu fond Lose, 1. 34$, fond \ - foolishly 
valued) shekels, 1. 488 , Jond mutch, 1 ^41 . how fond f am , li. 301 ; 
thou art so jond , n. 389 , so jond to overcome, iii. 28 ; Fond done 
( — foolishly done,-™ hut the line seems to be corrupted), iii. 214 ; 
fonab tmd woman, iv 181 , fond woman , ibid. , vi. 305 , thou fond 
many, iv. 323 • to see your ladyship so fond , v. 31 , // it be fond , 
v 149 . this fond affiance, v. 150 ; / wondci he s so fond , v 391 ; /, to,, 
fond, \ 399 , this fond ej plait v. 45; , 'Tis fond to umd, vi. 219 , 
fond mad man, vi 439 • piow so jond, vn. 19 , fond men, vn 52 ; 
Be not fond , vii 146; an vile and jond bondage, \ui. 19; jowl 
paradows , viii. 161 , peevish-fond, \ 4^3 'see peevish) ; Jo tide t than 
ignoiance vi. 7, * 

fondly, foolishly . how fondly dost th u teason Mi /)] ; fondly pass 
oui ptofftrd offer, iv. 23, speal fondly , iv. r$i) , fondly dost thou 
ym?, iv 166 , Fondle b taught here , iv. 3 741 , fondly gave away, 
v 254 ; fondly you would here impose , v 40 ) * 

fool and death — To phase the, i\. 54 ** 1 hnu* seen (though present 
means of reference to it are beyond my reach) an old Flemish 
punt in which Death h exhibited in the act of plundering a miser 
oi his "bags, and the Fool (discriminated by his bauble, &c.) m 
standing behind, and grinning at the process” (Stkkvkns) : “ Oon. 
&ion m .nost express terms declares that he feels more, real satisfac- 
tion m Ins hbeial employment as a physician, than he should in the 
uncertain pursuit of honour, or m the mere accumulation of wealth ; 
which w r ould assimilate him to a miser, the result oi whose labour 
is merely to entertain the fool and death. . . . The allusion therefore 



FOOL. 


i6q 

is to some such print as Mr. Stcevens happily remern Turned to have 
seen, in which death plunders the miser of his money-bags, whilst 
the fool is gimnmg at the process. It may be presumed that these 
subjects were common m Shakespeare’s time. They might have 
ornamented the poor man’s cottage m the shape of rude print*, or 
"'have been introduced into halfpenny ballads long since consigned 
to oblivion. The miser is at all times fan game , and to prove that 
tins is not a chimerical opinion, and at the ^arae time to show the 
extensive range of this popular subject, a tew prints of the kind 
*hall he mentioned i. Death and the two misers, by Michael Pre- 
gel. 2. An old coupTe counting their money, death and two devils 
attending, a mezzotint by Yander Bruggen 3. A similar mezzotint 
by Me ,eui without the devils 4 An old print on a single sheet of 
a dance of death, on which both the miser and th a fool are exhibited 
m the clutches of the grim monarch The rear may be closed with 
the same subject as represented m the various dances of death that 
still remain. Nor should it her concluded that because these prints 
exhibit no fool to grin at the impending scene, others might not 
have done so. The satirical introduction of this character on many 
occasions supports the probability that thej* did. Thus in a painting 
of the school of Holbein, an old man makes love to a gill, attended 
by a fool and death, to show, in the first instance the folly of the 
thing, and, in the next, its consequences. It is unnecessary to pur- 
sue the argument, as every print of the above kind that may m 
future occur will itself speak much more forcibly than any thing 
which can here be added ” (Douce) * 

fool — Merely , thou art death’s, i 500. The allusion in this passage is 
to a struggle between Death and the Fool; and would ceitamly 
seem to have no connection with the allusion in the passage of 
Pericles , — “ To please the fool and death . ” “ Bishop Warburton 
and Mr Malone have referred to old Moralities, in which the fool 
escaping from the pursuit of Death is introduced. Ititson has 
denied the existence of any such farces, and. he is perhaps right 
with respect to printed ones ; but vestiges of such a drama were 
observed several years ago at the fair of Biistol by the present 
writer [See what follows]” (Douce). “Mr. Douce, to whom our 
read ©is are indebted lor several happy illustrations of Shakespeare, 
assures me that some yeais ago, at a fair in a large market-town, 
he observed a solitary figure sitting in a booth, and apparently 
exhausted with fatigue. This person was habited m a close black 
vent painted over with bones m imitation of a skeleton. But my 
informant being then very young, and wholly uninitiated m thea- 
trical antiquities, made no inquiry concerning so whimsical a phe- 
nomenon. [Douce observes ; hat the following additional circum- 
stances communicated by liim to Steevens had probably escaped 
his recollection,— a that his informant concerning the skeleton cha- 
racter at the fair remembered al*o to have seen another personage 
in the habit of a fool ; and that arriving when the performances at 



i*jo 


FOOL. 


the booth were finished ior the evening he could not succeed in 
procuring a lepetition of the piece, losing thereby the mc.ms of all 
further information on the subject.”] Indeed, but for whai follows, 
1 might have been induced to suppose that the object he saw was 
nothing more or le^ than the hero of a well-known pantomime, 
entitled Hailequm Skeleton. This circumstance, however, having 
accidentally reached the ears of a venerable clergyman who is now 
more than eighty years of age, he told me that he very well remem- 
bered to have met with such another figure, above filly years ago, 
at Salisbury. Being there during the time of some public meeting, 
he happened to call on a surgeon at the very instant when the 
representative of Death was brought m to be let blood on account 
of a tumble he had had on the stage, while in pursuit of Ins antago- 
nist, a Merry Andrew, who very anxiously attended him (dressed 
also m character) to the phlebotomises house. The same gentle- 
man’s cunosity, a few days afterwards, prevailed on him to be 
spectator of the dance in which our emblem of mortality was a 
performer. This dance, he says, entirely consisted ol Death’s con- 
trivances to surprise the Meuy Andrew , and of the Merry Andrew’s 
efforts to elude thee stratagems of Death , by whom at hist he was 
overpowered ; his finale being attended with such circumstances 

as mark the exit of the Dragon of Wantley It should seem 

that the general idea of this serio-comic pas-de-deux had been bor- 
rowed from the ancient Dance of Machabre, commonly called The 
Dance of Death, a grotesque ornament of cloisters, both here and 
in foreign parts. The aforesaid combination of figures, though 
erroneously ascribed to Hans Holbein, was certainly of an origin 
more remote than the times m which that eminent painter is know n 
to have flourished” (Steevens) * “ The letter [representing a smug- 
gle between Death and the Fool] that occurs in Stowe’s Survey of 
London , edit. 1618, 4to, is only an enlarged but impel feet copy 
from another belonging to a regular Dance of Death used ah ini- 
tials by some of the Basil printers in the sixteenth century, and 
which, from the extraordinary skill that accompanies their execu- 
tion, will ever rank amongst the finest efforts in the art of engrav- 
ing on blocks of wood or metal. Most of the subjects in this Dance 
of Death have undoubtedly been supplied by that curious pageant 
of mortality which, during the middle ages, was so great a fa- 
vourite as to be perpetually exhibited to the people either m the 
sculpture and painting of ecclesiastical buildings, or in the books 
adapted to the service of the church : yet some of them but ill 
accord with those senous ideas which the nature of the subject is 
calculated to inspire In these the artist has indulged a vein of 
bioad and satirical humour which was not wholly reserved for the 
caucatuies of modern times; and in one or two instances ho has 
even overleaped the bounds of decency. The letter m Stowes 
Survey is the only one that appears to have been imitated from the 
above alphabet . . It >s to be remembered that in most of the 



FOOL— FOOT. 


iji 


old dances of death the subject of the fool is introduced ; and it is, 
on the whole, extremely probable that some such representation 
might have suggested the image before us [in the letter copied from 
Stowe's Survey] ” (Douce). 

fool— Poor, a sort of term of endearment l thank it, poor fool, ii 94; 
'jilas, poor fool , iii. 396 ; my pool fool (i.e. Cordelia) is hang’ d l vm. 
122 , poor venomous fool , vin. 377 , The poor fool , ix. 242 ; the poor 
dappled fools , ill. 25 ; the poor fools , v 263. (With poor dappled 
fools compare “Then he stroking once or twice his prettie goate 
(which hee yet held last by the homes) said thus, Lie downe, pide 
foole, by me, for we shall liaue time enough to returne home 
agame.” Shelton’s transl. of Bon Quixote, Part First, p. 556, ed. 
1612,) 

fool — Pretty, a sort of term of endearment, like that of the preceding 
article, vi. 388 (twice) 

fool go with thy soul , whither it goes, — A, A kind of proverbial impre- 
cation, iv. 290. 

9 

fool — The shrieve’s, The sheriffs fool, iii 280: “Female idiots were 
retained in families for diversion as welDas male, though not so 
commonly ; and there would be as much reason to expect one of 
the former in the sheriff’s household as in that of any other person ,f 
(Douce — in opposition to a note of Ritson). 

fool till heaven hath sent me fortune — Call me not , m. 37 : “Alluding 
to the common saying [which may he traced up to classical anti- 
quity], that fools aie Fcn'tune’s favourites'' (Malone). 

fool, &c. — What is he for a: see What is he for a fool, &c. 

fool’s holt is soon shot — A , iv. 470 ; According to the fooVs holt , iii. 89 : 
Ray gives “ A fool’s holt is soon shot. Be fol juge b leve sentence. 
Gall A foolish judge passes a quick sentence.” Proverbs, p. 108, 
ed. 1768 and see holt 

fools’ zanies — The; see zany. 

fool-begg’d patience , ii. 15: “She seems to mean, by 'fool-hegg’d 
patience] that patience which is so near to idiotical simplicity, that 
your next relation [or any one who chose to do so] would take ad- 
vantage from it to represent you as a fool, and beg the guardianship 
of your fortune” (Johnson) : see beg us — You cannot. 

foot, to seize with the foot : Stoop’d as to foot us, vui. 492. 

foot, to strike with the foot, to kick, to spurn : foot me as you spurn 
a stranger cur , ii. 350 ; foot her home again , viii. 455. 

foot, to tread, to walk : SwUhold footed thrice the old , viii. 70. 

foot, to move with measured steps, to dance; Foot it feat!% i 213; 
foot it, girls, vi. 395. 

foot, to fix or set loot m, or to set foot on ; he is footed in this land 



l T x 


FO 0 7 - CLO TH — FOR C R. 


already, iv 448 , there w yiarZ 0/ a already footed , viii. 65 ; 

//<<> Urmtors Late footed in the kingdom, vln. 79 

foot-cloth, a housing of cloth, hanging down on both Aides oi n 
horse, v 195 

foot-Cloth mule, v 179 , foot-cloth home, v 399 : animals ornamented 
with a foot-cloth . 

for, for that, because: ^o? /hey a?c &y w 1 321 , For / have had 
such faults, i 475 , But for my hand, as unattempted yet, &c„, iv. 34 , 
for my heart disdain id, &c., w. 119; And, f 01 om differs, with 
too great a court , &c , iv. 120 ; TV it requires the royal debt >t lent 
you , v 377 , For she is with me , viii. 152 ; /o? / am black, vin. L92 ; 
TV ne do feat the law , viii. 468. 

for, because of Leave nothing out for length . vi. 176 , TV cer tain friends 
that are both his and mine, vn. 244 

for catchmq told, 1. 291 ; For swallowing the treasure of the realm, v. 
180 , For going on death's net ix 8 , For blunting the fine point of 
seldom pleasure , ix. 358 in these passages for lias geneially been 
glossed ‘‘for fear of, m prevention of 55 but Horne Tooke main- 
tains that for is properly a noun, and lias always one and the same 
meaning, viz. “cause;” so that, avoiding to Ins explanation 0 1 
the word, the cause of Lucettab taking up the papers was that they 
might not catch cold , the cause of the Captain's damnmig-up Pole’s 
mouth was that it might not mallow the treasure of the realm ; the 
oi Penclosb being advised to desist wa« that he might not go 
on deaths net j and the cause of the lich man not every hour sur- 
veying tils tieasure is that he may not blunt the fine point oj seldom 
pleatiuej philologers, however, are far from agreed about the otymo 
logy oi for , see Webster’s Diet., ball iamb ed. of Johnson's Diet. 

for and, equivalent to and also , ui 414 . see note 136, vii, 4 u 

for me, ior, o: on, niy part Faith, none for me, iv tip 

for thy hand — The Inly I condemned, “1 condemned tin* lily ior pre- 
suming to emulate the whitened oi thv hand ’ (Malone), ix, 381, 

for why, because, ior this reason that, i. 319 ; ii 35 ; iii, 152 ; iv. 176; 
vi. 321 ; ix. 308, 432 (twice), 434 : see note 59, 11. 35. 

forage, and run, iv 79 * see note 1 18, iv 79. 

forbid, under a curse, forspoken, bewitched : lie shall live a wan 
forbul , vii. 209 

force —Of, Of necessity, necessarily: We must, of force dispense, 11, 
164, of force she must , ii 292 ; of force must yield, ii, 397, 398 ; of 
force I mud, 11. 408 ; of force, must know , hi, 476 ; It must of force, 
iv 231 , mast , of Jo >r,e, give place to better, vu. 180. 

force, to regaid, to caie for, to heed : you force not to forswear, ii, 238 ; 

T force not argument a straw , ix, 302, 



FORCE— FORFEIT. 


3 

fore©, to enforce, to urge When he would force it, 1, 504 ; force them 
with a constancy , v. 524 ; Why force you this? vi. 208. 

fore©, to stuff . force him with praises , vi. 51, malice forced with wit , 
vi 104 

fcr&e, to strengthen . Were they not forc’d with those that should he oui's , 

vii. 287. 

fore© pet force, “ Force, forc 4 e. Of force , of necessitie, will he nill he, in 
spite of his teeth ” (Cotgrave's Fr and Engl. Diet.), iv. 366, 379; 
v 1 14 : compare first force and perforce. 

fordo, to undo, to destroy, vn. 418 ; fordoes , vii 335 ; viii. 232 , f 01 did, 
viiL 120 , fordone ('overcome), ii. 329 ; vm. 121. 

fore-end of my time — r The, The fore part, the early part of my time, 

viii. 440. 

foregoers, progenitors, ancestors, hi. 236. 

forehand sm — The, The previous sin, il 123. 

forehand-shaft, iv. 354 • “An arrow particularly formed for shoot- 
ing straight forward , concerning which Ascham [in his Toxophilus] 
says, that it should he big-breasted. His account is, however, 
rather obscure," &c, Hares's Gloss. 

forehead As low as she would wish it — Her, viii, 309 • see note 96, 
viii. 309. 

forehorse to a smock — The, ill. 222: “The forehorse of a torn was 
gaily ornamented with tufts and ribbons and bells. Bertram com- 
plains that, bedizened like one of these animals, he will have to 
squire ladies at the court, instead of achieving honour in the wais ,; 
(Staunton). 

foreign man still — Kept him a, “Kept him out of the king's pre- 
sence, employed 111 foreign embassies" (Johnson), v. 504 

forestall’d remission — A lagged and, iv. 393 . Johnson thinks that 
“perhaps by forestall’d remission he [the author] may mean a par- 
don begged by a voluntary confession of offence and anticipation 
of the charge ; "^according to Mason, both here and in Massinger 
(The Duke of Milan, act lii sc. 1, and The Bondman , act iii. sc. 3, — 
Works, vol, L p, 282, vol. ii. p. 69, ed. Gifford, 1813) “ a forestall’d 
remiss, on seems to mean, a remission that it is predetermined shall 
not be”*" granted, or will be rendered nugatory : ” Malone believes 
that here “ forestall’d only means asked before it is granted : ” Mr. 
Knight explains a forestall’d 7 emission by “a pardon supplicated, 
not offered freely . ” see ragged. 

forfeit, to transgress, to offend : still foifeii in the same kind, 1515. 

forfeit, sovereign , of my sei rant's life — The, v. 373. “He means the 
remission of the forfeit" (Johnson). 



FORFEITS— FORKS. 


a 74 

forfeits, penalties, punishments. Remit thy other fot feits, i. 556 

forfeits a bat ben’s shop Like the, 2 548* “ [BarbeiVJ .shops weie 
places of great resot t, lor passing away tune in an idle manner. 
By way of enforcing some kind ol regularity, and, per) laps, at least 
as much to promote drinking, certain laws were usually hupg up, 
the transgression of which was to be punished by specific for- 
feitures. It is not to be wondered, that laws of that nature were 
as often laughed at as obeyed” Nares’s Gloss . m “ Forfeits,’’ &c. : 
Steevens pronounced the metrical list of forfeits published bv K en- 
rich t.o be a forgery but it would seem that they are not wholly so, 
“Upwards of forty years ago,” says Moor, “I saw a string of such 
rules at the tonsor’s of Alderton, near the sea 1 well recollect, the 
following lines to have been among them ; as they are also in those 
of Nares [?.e. those cited from Kennck by Nates in his Gloss,], said 
to have been copied in Northallerton 111 Yorkshire ; 

‘ First come, first serve,.— then come not late,’ ” &c. 

Suffolk Words, &c , 1823, p 133. 

forfend, to forbid, to prohibit, to avert, in. 480 ; iv. 168 , v. 93, 1 
252 ; vi. 292 ; viii* 233, 239, 506 ; forf ended , vin. 107. 

forgetive, inventive, iv 377. 

forgot ? — How comes it, Michael , you are thus , Ifow comes it, Michael, 
that you have thus forgot yourself? viii. 174, 

fork, a barbed arrow-head, — a barbed arrow (see jorked heads) : though 
ike* fork invade The legion of mg heart , \iii. 11. 

fork, a forked tongue : the soft and tender fork Of a poor worm , i. 
500 ; Adder's fork, vn. 260. 

forked, horned o'er head and eats a Joik'd one (a cuckold\ 111. 412 , 
this forked plague (cm hold’s horns), vuu 192. 

forked heads, lii, 25 “The barbed or forked head of an arrow. For 
de Jlesche d oteilles.” Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet : “ lt.em the xix. 
daye [of August 1530] paied to a woman 111 reward e that gave the 
king forked heddes for his Orosbow . . . The Pnnj Purse 

Erpences of King Henry the Eighth , p. 67, ed Nicolas. 

forks presages snoic — face between her^vm 97. c Whose face 
between her forks , i.e. her hand held before her face, in sign of 
modesty, with the fingers spread out, foiky ” (Warourton) : “ TI10 
construction is not v Whose face between her forks,’ he., but 4 Whose 
face presages snow,’ he. The following expression, I believe, every 
body but Mr. Warburton understands ; and he might, if he had 
read a little farther ; which would have saved him this ingenious 
note See m Timon , act iv. sc, 3 , 

* Whose blush doth thaw the consecrated snow 
That lies on Plan’s lap ’ ” * 

(Edwards) : “To preserve the modesty of Mr, Edwards's happy 



FORM— FOR THRIG H T. 


175 


explanation, 1 can only hint a reference to the word fourckeure m 
Cotgrave’s Dictionary ” (Steevens) : War burton’s interpretation 
of this passage has more recently been adopted by a gentleman 
(Mr. W. C. Jourdain — in Transactions of the Philological Society , 
18 S7, p. 134), who maintains that the lady m our text is looking 
^through her fingers just as a woman is represented doing at the 
drunken and naked Noah in a picture by Gozzoli in the Campo 
Santo, and as mauls are said to do at a certain object 111 Jonson’s 
Sad Shepherd: but qy. if Whose face between her forks — i e “ Whose 
face half concealed by her fingers ” — presages snow reads as a com- 
plete sentence ? and if it be considered as such, can presages snow 
mean anything else than “ presages a fall of snow”? Besides, does 
not Whose face presages snow between her forks , i.e, “ Whose face 
presages that snow lies inter femora.” agree better than the other 
construction and explanation of the passage with what presently 
follows , — Down from the waist , &c ? 

form that they cannot sit at ease oil the old bench — Who stand so much 
on the new , A quibble on the double <meaning of foim, vi. 414. 

formal, “ retaining the proper and essential characteristic ” (J ohnson’s 
Diet .), rational, sane. To make of him a formal man again (“to 
b’ing him back to Ins senses, and the forms of sober behaviour. 
So, m Measure for Measure , * informal women] for just the con- 
trary,” S i eevens), ii 57 , any formal capacity (“ any one in bis 
senses, any one whose capacity is not disarranged, or out of form 
Steevens), in. 350 ; the formal Vice (the Vice who “ puts on a 
foimal demeanour,” Theobald; “perhaps means the shrewd, the 
sensible Vice,” Malone , “the regular Vice, according to the foim 
of the old dramas,” Nares’s Gloss., sub “ Iniquity ; ” “the Vice who 
conducts himself according to a set form,” Knight), v. 387 (see Vice 
— Like to the old , &o.) ; Not like a formal man (a “ decent, regular” 
man, Johnson ; “ a man m his senses Steevens ; “a man inform , 
ie. shape ” Malone ; a man “111 a right form, an usual shape.” 
Naies’s Gloss), vni. 289. 

former ensign, vn. 187 : see note 100, vii. 187 

former foi tune— A, vi. 259 . see note 248, vi. 2:3. 

forsloW, to delay, to loiter, v. 262. 

forspent, exhausted, iv. 308 ; v. 259 

forespoke, spoke against, gainsaid, viii, 316. 

forthcoming, m custody : Four lady is forthcoming , v. 136 

forthright, a straight path * Oi hedge aside from the direct forth - 
right, vi 71 ; Through forih-rajhts and meanders (“The passage is 
explained by the iaet of tlie allusion being to an artificial maze, 
sometimes constructed of straight lines (forth-rights), sometimes 
uf dudes (meanders),” Knight), 1. 246. 



1 76 FORTY— FOUTRA. 

forty, used as “the familiar number on many occasions, where 
no very exact reckoning was necessary 7 ’ (Stkevenm) ; u Anciently 
adopted to express a great many” (Staunton) forty skillings, i 
366, 7 he JIamobu of Foi ty Fancies, ill. 148 (see Humour, &e.) ; 
forty pound, in 390 , these forty years, iv. 114, fmty moy$ , iv 492 ; 
forty year, v. 20 ; these forty hours , v 534 , some forty trnneheemers, 
v 571; foity of them, w 201 ; 101 ty pacts, vni. 284. 

forty pmee, no ' 1 will bet lorty pence that it does not, v 508 . 
“ Forty -pence was, m those days, the proveibial expression ol a 
small wager, or a small sunn Money was then reckoned by pounds, 
marks, and nobles Forty -pence is halt a noble, or the sixth part ol 
a pound. Forty pence, ot ihiee and four pence, still remains, in 
many offices, the legal and established tee ” (Ste evens). 

forwearied, worn out, iv 22 

fosset-seller, one who sells fossets or faucets (Fr fa assets), the 
pipes inserted into a vessel to^give vent to the liquor, and stopped 
up by a peg or spigot A tosset, doth ?<,phoJ’ Coles’s Lai and 
Engl Did.), vi. 167 

fQUgllt at hmd — do fme a dog as ever, \ i 349 “ An allusion to bull- 

dogs, whose generosity and courage are always shown by meeting 
the bull m front, and seizing his nose” (Johnson) : Steovcns adds, 
from Sir J Davies and Marlowe’s Epigrams, 

“ Amongst the bears and dogs he goes ; 

Where, whilst he skipping cries, * To head, to head,’ ” &a 

Marlowe’s Woris, p. 31)3, ed Dyco, 1858 

foul, plain, homely, ugly : Her amber havs for fouf hare amimr quoted , 
ii. 206 (see quote) , a foul slut , 111 57 ; / ant foul, ibid, ; Foul is 
most foul, being foul, lii 64 ft ml as was Florentine 1 lour, ni. 121 

(see Florentine) ; Were 1 hard-favoui V/, foul, ix. 227 , all the// foul , 
ix. 398. 

foulness, plainness, homeliness, ugliness : praised he the gods for thy 
foulness , 111 57 \ ?n love with her foulness, 111 04 

found his state in safety — No reason Can, vu 27 : see note 52, vii. 27, 

found — Well, “Ol known, acknowledged . va’I :• , ’* S: t \ >d! 

furnished ” (Grant White — wrongly), iii. 2*25 

foundation — God save the , ii. 144 . ‘‘Such was the customary phrase 
employed by those who received alms at the gates ol religious 
houses. Dogberry, however, 111 the present instance, might have, 
designed to say J God save the founder!’” (Steevenh.) 

fOUT hours — An// time these, in. 503 ; l trill peat Ins pair four days, iv. 
S°9 1 J our hours together, vu. 340 ; Four feasts are toward, viii 296 ; 
fast from all four days, viii. 301 * see note 55, vii. 340. 

foutra for the world — A, iv. 400 ; A foutra for thine office, iv. 40* ; see 
note 105, iv. 400 



FOX— FRANCE. 


*77 


fox — Thou died oh point of, iv. 492: “This \jox] was a familiar and 
favouiite expression for the old English weapon, the broad-sword 
ot Jonson's days, as distinguished from the small (foreign) sword,” 
Gilford'^ note on Jonson’s Works , vol. iv. p. 429 : So in Webster's 
White Devil ; 

“ 0, w hat blade is’t ? 

A Toledo, or an English /or Works, p 50 ed. Dyce, 1857 * 
“The name [fox] was given from the cncumstanee that Andrea 
Ferrara, and, smce his time, other foreign sword -cutlers, adopted a 
fox as the blade-mark of their weapons Swords, with a running- 
fox rudely engraved on the blades, are still occasionally to be met 
with m the old-curiosity shops of London ” (Staunton). 

foxsMp, cunning, vi. 222. 

fracted, broken, iv. 434 ; vn. 28 

fractions — These hard , vii. 37 . “Flavius, by fractions, means biolcen 
hints, interrupted sentences, abnifit remarks’' (Johnson). 

frame, order, disposition , frugal nature 7 ^ frame, ii. 125 : see note 54, 

125. 

frampal, frarupold (different forms of the same word) . to be fram- 
pal , to be peevish, froward, ix. 165 , a vtrtt frampold life , a very 
uneasy, vexatious, turbulent life, 1. 391. 

Prance? Mess. From Frame to England — How goes all in , iv. 65 : 
“The King asks how all goes m France y the Messenger catches the 
word goes , and answers that whatever is 111 France goes new into 
England ” (Johnson;. 

Prance ? . . In her forehead, &c , — JVhete ii 36 : see In trod, to The 
Comedy of Errors, 11. 2. 

France, Young gentlemen would, he as sad as night, Only for wanton - 
ness — When, I was in, iv. 58: “I doubt whether our author had 
any authority for attributing this species of ^affectation to the 
French. He generally ascribes the manners of England to all 
other countries ” (Malone) The French may or may not have 
been the inventors of this singular mark of gentility, which, it is 
well known, was once highly fashionable in England. But Hash, 
in one of hi'? tracts, expressly mentions an assumed melancholy 
as among the follies which “ idle travellers ” brought home from 
France. The passage is very cuiioub ; “ What is there in Fraunce 
to be learnd more than in England, but falsbood in fellowship, 
perfect slouenrie, to lone no man but for my pleasure, to sweare 
Ah par la mart Dieu when a mans hammes are scabd ? For the 
idle traueller meane not for the souldiour), I bane knowen some 
that haue continued there by the space of halfe a dozen yeare, and 
when they come [came] home, they haue hyd a little weerish leane 
face vnder a broad Fiencli hat, kept a terrible coyle with the dust 
in the streefe in their long cloahes of gray paper, and spoke Eng- 
VOL X, " * M 



FRJNCISCO— FRIEND . 


178 


Lish strangely. Nought else haue they profited by tlieir traueli 
saue learnt to distinguish of the true Bordeaux grape, and knowe a 
cup of neate Gascovgne wine from wme of Orleance , yea, and per- 
aduentuie this also, to esteeme ot the poxe as a pimple, to weare a 
veluet patch on their lace, and walke melancholy with their armes 
folded The Vnfortunate Traveller, (h. The Life of Jaclce iViUon, 
1594, big. L 4. 

PrancisCO— My, 1 398 . “ He means ' My Frenchman’ ” (RLylone). 

frank, a small enclosure in which animals, generally hoars, were 
iattened, a sty (“ Franc. >1 franke or she, to feed and fatten hogs mP 
Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Bid ) in the old frank , iv. 333. 

frank’d up, styed up, v. 359, 440. 

franklin, a freeholder, iv. 223 ; viii. 437 ; franklins, in 503. 

Frateretto, viii. 74 : A fiend, with whom, it would seem, Shake- 
speare became acquainted from Harsnet’s Declaration of egregious 
Popish Impostures , 1603 ; see p. 49 of that work. 

frangkting souls-^The, The souls who compose the fraught or 
freight, 1, 198. 

free, liberal : Being free itself, it thinks all others so, vu. 38. 

fr©©, free from vicious taint, guiltless: More fice than he, is jealous, 
lii. 433 ; Make mad the guilty, and appal the free, vii. 354 

free things, “ states clear Irom distress” (Johnson), viii. 77. 

Free-tOWll, vi. 377 . see Introd. to Romeo and Juliet , vi. 370. 

French crown more — A, i. 463. tfome of your French croums have 
no hair at all, ii. 269 ; the French mag lag twenty French crowns to 
one , they will heat usg for they hear them on their shoulders, iv 480 : 
quibbling allusions to the baldness produced by the French (vene- 
real) disease, — which baldness was known by the name of French 
crown. % 

fret me, you cannot play upon me — Though you can , vii. 374 ; “ Here 
is a play on words, and a double meaning. TTamlet says, though 
you can vex me, you cannot impose on meg though you can stop th# 
instrument , you cannot play on it” (Douce)*; see the next article. 

frets, the stops of instruments ol the lute or guitar kind, “small 
lengths of wire on which the fingers press the strings in playing 
the guitar” (Busby’s Diet, of Musical Terms , third ed.), iii. 133. 

friend, a lover — a term applied to both sexes ; hath got his friend 
with child , i. 472 ; walk about with your friend , ii. 87 ; come in 
visard to my friend . ii 237. 

friend — At, On terms of friendship; all greetings, that a king, at 
friend , Can send his brother , iii. 496. 

friend— To, “Is equivalent to l for friend/ So we say To take, to 



FRIENDS— FROTH. 


179 


wife The German form of to (zu) is used in a somewhat similar 
manner,” &c. (Cbaik) : we shall have him well to friend , vii, 153 ; 
As I shall find the time to friend , vii. 270 ; opportunity to friend , 

viii. 398 

friends to meet; hut mountains may he removed , &c . — It is a hard 
matter for , iii. 49 . “ Alluding ironically to the proverb, 1 Friends 
may meet, hut mountains never greet ’ See Ray’s Collection [p. 
no, ed. 1768] r (Ste evens). 

frippery, a shop for the sale of second-hand apparel (Fr. fripperie) 
1. 261. 

from, away from, departing from : this is from my commission , in. 328 * 
any thing so overdone is from the purpose of playing , vii. 362 , from 
the sense of all civility , viii. 136. 

from my house (if I had it)— ii. 80 ; do, I commend me from our nouse 
in grief ix. 310 : The usual fornyula at the conclusion of letters in 
Shakespeare’s time was from the house of the writer : as to the 
words, if 1 had it, in the first of the*e passages, — the same sort of 
joke is found in the translation of the Meiyechmi, 1595, by W. W. 
[William Warner ?] ; 

“ Men What, mine owne Peniculus ? 

P< n Yours (if aith) bodie and goods, if 1 had any ” Sig. B. 

front, a beginning : in ApriVs front , ni. 461 ; m summer’s front , 

ix. 383. 

front, to oppose you four shall front them,, iv. 226 : to front his re- 
venges with the easy groans of old women , vi. 250 ; Which fronted mine 
own peace, viii. 277. 

front hut in that file Where others tell steps with me, v. 479 . Explained 
by Johnson, CC I am but primus inter paies; I am but first in the 
row of counsellors ; ” on which explanation Mason remarks, “ This 
was the very idea that Wolsey wished to disclaim. It was not Ms 
intention to acknowledge that he was the first in the row of coun- 
sellors, but that he was merely on a level with the rest, and slept 
in the same line with them,” 

frontier, an outwork m fortification * The moody frontier of a servant 
brow (the word used metaphorically), iv. 21 1 ; Of palisadoes, fron- 
tiers, parapets, iv. 229. 

frontlet on ? — What makes that, viii. 29* A frontlet was a forehead- 
cloth, worn formerly by ladies at night to give smoothness to their 
foreheads : here, of course, the word is equivalent to a angry, scowl- 
ing look.” 

froth and Unit, 1. 370 . see note 8, i. 370 ; where Steevens states that 
u the first was done by putting soap into the bottom of the tankard 
when they drew the beer ; ” but I question if Shakespeare alludes 
to frothing beer by means of soap (Compare “You, Tom Tapster, 



FR UTTFUL — FU S T1 LA R l A N. 


180 

that tap your '.mall cans of beere to the pooro, and yet fill them 
halfefull of froth f &c Greene’s Quip for an Vpstart Courtier , sig. F 
2 verso, ed 1620 • 

Whose horses may bo cosen’d, or what ]ugs 

Fill'd up with froth .lonson’s New Inn, act u. 2 

** I fill my pots most duly 
Without deceit ov froth, sir ” 

The Jolly Tradesman , — Durfey’s Pith to purge 
Melancholy, vol vi, p. 91) 

fruitful -ds the free elements — As, u Liberal, bountiful, as the elements 
out of which all things are produced ” (Johnson), vm 178. 

fruitful meal — One , One copious meal, 1. 534. 

fruitfully, fully: you understand me*— Most fruitfully, ui. 230. 

fruitfully, abundantly : time and place will be fruitfully offered , 
vui i 02. 

frush, to bruise, to break to pieces, vi. 1 1 2. 

frustrate, fiustiated : Our fr nsir ate search, 1 246, Being so frustrate , 
via. 361 

full, complete . as full , as fortunate a bed, ii. 106 ; What a full for- 
tune, vm. 134; a full soldier, vui. 157 ; his full fortune, viii. 492; 
full of face (“ completely, exuberantly beautiful,’ 7 MaLoNK), ix. 6; 
the Juliet man , vui. 330. 

full-fortun’d, vm 358 compare the preceding article. 

fllll am : see gouid and fullum. 

fulfil, to fiil completely that they are so fulfilled With mads abuse, % 
ix 309 , fulfilling bolts (bolus that (pule lill the staples), vi. 5. 

fulsome, lustful, the fulsome ewes, ii 34S (The meaning o[ fulsome 111 
this line is determined by what precedes, u the ewes, being rank”) 

fulsome wine, \, 449 *ee note 106, \ 4 (9 

fumiter or fnmitot y, the fumaria officinalis , a weed common in corn- 
fields, vi 11. 91 , iv. 512. 

funerals, vi. 2S9 ; vn. 193 : see note 108, vn 193, 

furnaces, thiows out as fiom a furnace, via. 407. 

furnishings, viu. 61 : Explained by Steevens « samples.” 

furred pack, “a wallet or knapsack of skin with the hair outward n 
(Johnson;, v 185. 

fust, to grow lusty or mouldy, vii. 394. 

fustilarian, a low term of abuse, —formed irom fusty (surely not, m 
Steevens conjectures, from fastis), iv. 325. 



GABERDINE— GALLOIVGLASSES. 


181 


G. 

gaberdine, a coarse loose outer garment, a frock or mantle (Span. 
gavardina : u Gaban. A cloalce of Felt Jot lavme weather j a Gabar- 
dine*” Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl Diet), 1. 231, 233 ; 11 356. 

gad of sted — A, A pointed instrument of steel, a steel point, vi. 331 

gad — Done Upon the, “ Done suddenly, while the iron (the gcul — the 
iron bar) is hot 3 ' (Ritson), viii. 18. 

gag©, a pledge, iv. 103, 105 (twice), 106 (thiee times), 164, 165 (twice), 
&c. , “ Gage. A pledge, French Hence the glove or gauntlet thrown 
down in challenges was called a qage, because, b) throwing it, the 
challenger pledged himself to meet the jjerson who should take it 
up.” Nares's Gloss 

gage, to pledge: gage them both an unjust behalf , iv. 217; Hath 
left me gag’d, 11. 341 . Was gaged by ow hag, vn. 302. 

gage — Lay to, to leave in pawn . Fawn’d honest looks, but laid no 
words to gage, i x 312. 

gain-giving, misgiving, vn. 430 

gait, way . take his gait (“ take his way, or direct his steps,” St kb. 
vens), ii. 330 ; go your gait, viii. 101. 

gait, proceeding . to suppicsa His further gait herein, vii. 306. 

G-alathe, the name ol Hectors hmse, accoidmy to the modeAi addi- 
tions to the tale of Troy, vi. 120. 

gallant-springing, “ blooming, 111 the spring of life” (Johnson), 
v. 367. 

Gallian, Gallic, French, v. 96 : viii. 4.07 

galiiard, a quick and lively dance, “ Witli loltv turnes and capriols 
in the ayre” (Sir John Davies's Orchestra, &c., »f. 68), m 321 (three 
times) ; 1 v. 426 

galliasses, 11L 541: ** Galliass, , or Galleasse . A large galley; a 
vessel of the same construction a galley, but larger and heavier. 
Galeazza. Italian ; galeasse, French According to the explanation 
given m Dr, Johnson's Dictionary, the masts of a galleasse were 
three, which could not be lowered like those in a galley ; and the 
number of seats for rowers was thirty- two.” Nares’s Gloss. 

gallimaufry J a strange medley, a confused jumble, a hotchpotch 
(Fr galltmafree), i. 383 , lii. 473 

galloW, to scare, to frighten, viii, 63. 

Galloway nags, “common hackneys” (Johnson), iv. 

gallowglasses, heavy-armed foot-soldiers of Ireland and of *the 



GALLOWS— GEAR, 


1 8a 


Western Isles, v. 202 ; vu. 204. (And ^ee Jamieson’s Mtym. Diet of 
the Scottish Language, sub “ Galloglach : ” the etymon of the term 
is doubtful.) 

gallows, a rogue (one deserving the gallows), 11. 223. 

Gam — Davy , iv. 506 : “ This gentleman being sent by Henry, before 
the battle, to reconnoitre the enemy, and to find out their strength, 
made this report : 4 May it please you, my liege, there are enough 
to be killed, enough to be taken prisoners, and enough to run 
away. 3 He saved the king’s life in the field. Had our poet been 
apprized oi this circumstance, this brave Welshman would pro- 
bably have been more patticularly noticed, and not have been 
merely registered in a muster-roll oi names ” (Malon a). 

gamester, a frolicksome, adventuious person Now will I dir this 
gamester, ni 10, Sirrah young gamester, 111 1 4 r . 

gamester, a facetious fellow, $ wag • You’re a me) ry gamester , mg 
Lord Sands , v. 491. 

gamester, a prostitute • a common gamester to die camp, in. 301 ; 
a gamester at Jive of at stien, ix. 80. 

gap of hi talk — This , This mouth, iv. 52. 

gaping, shouting, roaring ( u Littleton in his Dictionary has 4 To 
gape or bawl, vociferor,’ ” Rkkd) : leave your gaping, v, 569 

garboils, tumults, uproars, commotion^ (Fr. garbomlle), viii. 264,277. 

garden- The world's best , France, iv. 522. 

garden-house, a summer-house (formerly often u.sed for purposes of 
intrigue), 1. 545 (twice); ix 194 

garden, Costard’s blunder for guerdon , u. 189 (lour times). 

Gargantua’s mouth , ill. 50 An allusion to the giant Oargantua 
m the immortal satire o! Rabelais 

garish, splendid, shining, showy, gaudy, v 425 ; vs 43; 
gaskins, loose hose or breeches, iii. 323 
gasted, f lightened, vui 39 , 

gastness, ghastliness, viii. 231. 

gaud, a bawble, a trinket, a piece of finery, a showv ornament, u 313 „ 
gauds, ii. 260 ; ill. 128 ; iv. 49 ; vi. 71 , ix (88 

gaudy -night, lght of festivity and rejoicing, viii 333. 

gear, dress : shapeless gear, ii. 234. 

gear, matter in hand, business ; Til grow a talker for this gear ii* 
340 ; a mod winch for this gear, d. 358 ; To this gear , v. 13 6 ; vi* 
r 340 ; I unit remedy this gear ; v. 151; Will this gear near he mended / 
vi 7, 



GEAR— GENTLE. 183 

gear, stuff . provide this gear, vi. 64 , goodly gear, vi. 415 ; soon-speed- 
ing gear, vi. 470. 

geek, a fool, a bubble . made the most iiotorious geek and gull , 111. 395. 

geek, a subject of ridicule, a jest : to become the geek and scorn , vni. 

491. 

g86 SB — Since I plucked, i 442 . “ Tlie allusion is to the schoolboys' 
custom of plucking quills out of the wings of geese, not only on 
the commons where they graze, but m the markets, as they hang 
by the neck, from the hands of the farmers who are selling them.” 
Sherwen Mss.. — apud Halliwell 

geminy, a pair, i 389. 

general — The, The people, the multitude, r Jhe qeneial, subject to a 
well-wish' d king , i 493 ; good or bad unto the general, vi 30 ; caviare 
to the general, vn. 350. 

general is not like the hive — Whenjhat the , vi 23 : see note 22, vi. 23. 

general of our giacious empiess, &c .— Were now the, iv. 507 : “The 
allusion is to the Earl of Essex, who m April, 1599, went to Ire- 
land, as Governour, to quell the rebellion* of Tyione. On his de- 
parture a throng of all ranks and conditions pressed round him, 
cheering and blessing him. His return, m September of the same 
year, far from being what the poet here reasonably predicted, was 
secret and solitary, for it had been preceded by disaster” (Grant 
White). 

general gender — The, “The common ra^e of the people” (Johnson), 

vii. 404. 

general louts — Our , “Our common clowns ” (Johnson), vi. 209 

generation, children, oifspring ; that make s his generation messes To 
gorge his appetite, viii. 10. 

generosity, high birth . r To break the heart of generosity (“ To give 
the final blow to the nobles,” Johnson), vi. 14*1. 

generous, noble. The generous and gravest citizens, i. 537; the 
generous island® s, viii. 192. 

Genius a»d the mortal instruments— The, vii. 128: “Apparently, by 
the genius we are to understand the contriving and immortal mind, 
and most probably the mortal instruments are the earthly passions” 
(Craik). 

gennets, horses, — ’properly, Spanish horses, of the race of the Barbs, 

viii. 135. 

Gentile, and no Jew — A, 11. 365 . 4 * A jest arising from the ambi- 
guity of Gentile , which signifies both a heathen , and one well born J 
(Johnson). 

gentle, of liberal rank : In whose success (succession) we are gende, ill. 



184 


GENTLE — GERMAN. 


419 , He said he was gentle , but unfortunate , viii. 404 , no gmtkr 
Hum my dog , iv. 495 

gentle, and not fearful — He’s • see fearful - lie's, &c. 

gentle his condition , “advance him to the rank of a gentleman* 
('Johnson), iv. 489 ? 

gentleman of the very first 1 * 0 use— A, vi. 413 . According to Stee- 
vens, “a gentle mau of tin* first rank, of the fiisl eminence among 
these duellists '* according to Mr. Staunton, “ a gentleman -scholar 
of tlio vet}' first school of fencing , ’ while Mr. flalhweil and Mr. 
Grant White adopt the perhaps doubtful explanation which 1 gave 
long ago, viz. “a gentleman ol the \evy first rank, alias an upstart 
fellow, a nobody ; * an explanation to winch l was led b\ tmdmg 
m Fletcher’s Woman's Prize, act iv. sc 1, 

but to ho made a whim -wham. 

A jib-eiaek, and a gentleman d the fust house, 

F02 all my kindness to hei . ” 

also in Co tg rave’s Fr. and Fngl Did “Gentilhomme de ville. A 
Gentleman of the first head , an vpstart Gentleman j " and in Coles’s 
Lat. and Fngl Diet “An upstart Gentleman, a Gentleman of the 
first head, homo now s, a sc ortusP 

geiltleS, gentlefolks . I Wtl you go, gentle* ? i. 407 : hut , gentles, agree, 
11. 181 ; the gentles are at then game, ti. 203 , Gentles, met hints you 
from 111. 149. But pardon, gentles all , iv. 413 , the scene Is now 
transported, gentles, iv 4 ■59. 

gentry complaisance, courtesy : To show us *0 mi uh ucnlry, vii* 336. 

gentry, “rank derived from inheritance ” (Johnson’s Did,), rank as 
gentlefolks: the article ol thy gentry, 1 38 1 , vlim/i no less adorns 
Our gentry, &c , 111. 419 , gentry, title , Who lorn, vi. 197. 

George, the figure of Saint George on horseback worn by Knights of 
the Garter, v. 1 79, 434 (t w ice). 

german, a “brother, one approaching to a brother in proximity of 
blood” (Johnson’s Diet): german to the lion , vd. 76; gem nets for 
gmmans (relations), viii. 135. 

German clod, still a-iepamng — Like a, 11 190 So in Jenson's 
Silent Woman, Otter says, “ She takes himself sunder .still when she 
goes to bed, into some twenty boxes ; and about next day noon is 
put together again, like a great Gorman clock ; ” on winch passage 
Gifford remarks, u These and similai allusions to the cumbrous and 
complicated machinery of the first clocks (which we received from 
Germany) are very frequent in our old dramatists.” Jonson’s 
Works, vol. iii. p. 432, 

German Hunting vi water-work — The , h 328 ; The representation of 
a German boar-hunt,— -perhaps, of some particular boar-hunt (with 
no reference, surely, to the legend of the Wild Huntsman), executed 
in water-colour (or distemper ?) on cloth. 



GE R MAN E— G TBB ETS. 185 

germane, or german, related, akm those that are germane to him, lii. 
488 , more germane to the matter, vii. 428. 

Germans desire to have three of you 1 horses , the duke himself will 
he, &c. — The , 1. 432 ; there is three cozen-gei mans that has cozened, 
->&c , 1 438 see duke de Jar many — A 

Germany, can deaily witness — The upper, y 563 “Alluding to the 
heresy of Thomas Muntzei, which sprung up in Saxony in the years 
1521 and 1522. See an account of his tenets m Alexander 
Ross’s Vwi n of all Religions m the Wor/d , 6th edit, p 398. &c ” 
('Grey) 

germens, germs, seeds, vn 262 , vm. 62 

ge st p, efix’d fads parting — To let him theie a month behind the , To 
detain him there a month bevond the time prebcnbed tor Ins 
depaiture, 111. 406: In a royal “progress” the lodgings and stages 
for rest were called gests (from the Fr. giste) ; and, as Nares (in 
Gloss ) remarks, the table ot the gests limited not only the places, 
but the time of staying at each. 

gests, exploits, vui. 34J 

get within him, get within his guard, close with him, 11 55. 

ghost, a dead body : see timely -parted ghost 

ghosted, haunted as a ghost, vm. 293 

giant — Some mollification tor gout, 111. 328. “Ladies, in romance, 
are guarded by gUnis, who ie.»ell all impropei 01 tiui»blesome 
advances. Viola, seeing the waitmg-manl so eager 10 oppose her 
message, entreats Olivia to paciiy her giant” ^Johnson): “Viola 
likewise alludes to the diminutive size of Maria” (Steeyens) 

gib— 4 , vu. 386 ; as melancholy as a gib-cat, iv. 207 : A gib or a gib- 
cat is an old male cat, — gib being the contraction ol Gilbert (“A 
gibbe (or old male cat). Macon A Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet . ; 
“A Gib-cat, Catus fehs masfi Coles’s Lat. and Engl Diet,): Ray 
gives “As melancholy as a gibbVl [a corruption ol gib] cat.” Pro- 
verbs, p. 224, ed. 1768 

gibbets on the btewtds bucket — He that, iv. 360: “This alludes to 
the manner of carrying a barrel, by putting it on a sling, which is 
thus described by R. Holme • 1 The slmgs are a strong, thick, yet 
short pole, not above a yard and an half long ; to the middle is 
fixed a strong plate with a hole, m which is put a hook . . on this 
hook is [are] fastened two other short chains, with broad-pointed 
hooks, with them clasping the ends of the barrels above the heads, 
the barrel is lilted up, and borne by two men to any place, as is 
shewed Chap. V, Ho 146/ Acad, of Armory, B. in. chap. vii. § 121. 
Movt people who live m Lcwadon have seen the operation, in taking 
a barrel from the dray, which is exactly represented by Holme’s 
figure. It is evident, that, to hang or gibbet a barrel on the pole, in 



i86 


GIG— GIL!, YVORl S’. 


this manner, must be (lone bv a quick movement, so us to attach 
both hooks at once.” Nares’s (f/oa 

gig, a kind of top (“ Moscolo ... a top , or gigge or twirl that ekildun 
play with." Fiorio’s Ital and Engl Diet. ; “ Toupie A <jnj , 01 cast- 
ing -top.” Colgrave’a Fr. and Engl. Diet.), ii. 210, 220 (twice) 

giglet (or giglot ), wanton, giddy . a giglet wnuti , v 77 ; 0 gy/let 
Fortune, vin. 433. 

giglets (or giglots), wantons, jades. Away with those gujlets, 1. 550 
(“ A Giggle, or Qigglet. Gad) onillette ” . “ Gadrouillette * A minx, 

gvile, flirt , callet , Gixie ; ( a gained word , applyable to any such 
cattell).” Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl Diet.; “ A Giglet, feemina petn- 
Ians.” Coles’s Lat. and Engl. Did ) 

gild the faces of the grooms withal . For it notist seem their quilt — I’ll 
(with a quibble on gild and guilt), vn. 231 , gift with Frenchmen’s 
Mood, iv. 25 : “ To gild any thing with blood is a very common 
phrase in the old plays” (Steevens) . “At this we shall not be 
surprised, if we recollect that gold was popularly and very gener- 
ally styled ied ” Aires’s Gloss and see golden blood, &c. 

gilded ’em — This grand liquor that hath , 1. 274. Gilded is a cant 
expression lor “drunk,” and in giand liquor there is an allusion 
to the grand elixir of the alchemists . compare medicine hath With 
his tmet gilded thee — That great. 

gilded puddle, vin. 268. “On all puddles where there is much mix- 
ture of urine as in stable-yards, &e. there is formed a film, which 
reflects all the prismatic colours, and very principally yellow, and 
other tinges of a golden hue.” Nares’s Gloss. 

glllyVOrS — Carnations and streak’d, iii 464 , gilhjvors, lii. 465. 
a GiUofer or Gelofer. The oLd name for the whole class of carna- 
tions, pinks, and sweet-williams ; from the French giro fie, winch 
is itself corrupted from the Latin eariophyllum. See an ample 
account of them in Lyte’s Dodoens , pp. 172-175. In Langham’s 
Garden of Health they are called galofers. See p 281. Our modern 
word gillyflower is corrupted from this. See Atocke GiUofer in 
Ls le’a Dodoens, p. 168 They were called stock from being kept 
both summer and winter.” Nates’s Gloss.; u< * 'Carnations and GHlo- 
vors, or gilloflowers, belong to the genus Dianthus, ami were well 
known m the time of Shakspoie. Paikiusou, in his { Garden of all 
sorts of Pleasant Flowers/ dedicated to the Queen of Charles I., 
and published in 1629, says that ‘carnations and gilloflowers he the 
chiefest flowers of account in all our English gardens ; ’ and he calls 
them the pride of our English gardens, and the queen of delight and 
of flowers, and adds: ‘They flower not until the heat of the year, 
which is m July, and continue flowering until the colds of the 
' autumn check them, or until they have wholly outnpmt them- 
selves ; and these fair flowers are usually increased by slips.’ He 



GILT—G1MMKRS . 


187 


also distinguishes them from the gilloflower called stock gillovor. 
Gel aide, in his ‘ Herbal!/ describing the cain<»ti<>n-gillofloure, says : 
‘On the top of the stalks do grow veiy /air flowers, of an excellent 
sweet smell, and pleasant carnation colour, whereof it took Ins 
name.’ Tusser, m ‘Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandly/ 
notices gillofiowers red, wlnte, and carnation, as distinct from vail 
gillofiowers and stock gillofiowers, and adds ; 

‘ The gilloflover also, the skillul doe know, 

Doth look to be covered m host and in snow.’ 

Spenser, 111 ‘Hobbinol's Dittie ’ [ 2 y he Shcphecirds Calender , April] 
has the following , 

‘ Bring hither the pink and purple cullumbine, 

With giflyfloveis , 

Bring sweet carnations [Bung coronations], and sops m wine, 
Worn of paramours.’ 

Sir W. J. Hooker’s ‘British Flora/ vol. 1. p. 177, under Dianthus 
Caryophyllus (clove-pmk carnation, or clove gillyflower), says ; 
4 Few persons, on seeing this plant, as it grows on old walls, would 
suppose it was the origin of one of ftie ‘fairest flowers of the sea- 
son/ » 

4 The curious choice clove July flower/ 

or carnation of our gardens, with its endless diversity of colour and 
form ,* yet such it is always considered to be ’ The streaked gil lo- 
vers, noticed by Perdita are produced by the fl#w r ers of one kind 
being impregnated by the pollen of another kind, and this ait (or 
law) in nature Shakspere alludes to m the delicate language used 
by Perdita, as well as to the practice of increasing the plants by 
slips.” BeiJy’s hi. Garden , &c., p. 82. 

gilt, gilding, golden show, display of gold : the double gdt of tins op 
portunity , iii. 359 ,* Our gayvess and our gilt , iv 491 , Than gilt Ids 
trophy , vi. 146 ; Iron of Naples kid with English gilt , v. 258 ; when 
thou was* m thy gilt , mi. 75 

gilt, money * for the gilt of France—O guilt indelfLl (with a quibble 
on gilt and guilt), iv. 429. 

gimmal-bit, iv. 485 : This was a sort of double bit, in which the 
paits were united as in a gimmal-ring (derived by most from the 
Latin gemellus) , There came into fashion, towards the sixteenth 
century, a class of rings which were called gimmal rings or gimmals , 
and which, as the name implies, consisted at fii&t of two rings 
united in one, but which were afterwards formed oi three, and 
sometimes even of four separate rings. When the rings were closed 
together, the place at which they fastened was covered externally 
with the representation of two hands clasped, and hence the term 
gimmal is often applied to a single ring when it bears this parti- 
cular device” (Weight) : Compare joint-ring. 

gimmers, a gimcrack, a quaint contrivance (akin to, if not a corrup- 
tion of, gimmal ; see the preceding article), v. 13. 



G1N—G1FE. 


f 88 

gin, to begin, vii. 289 , gins, 1. 251 , vii. 205, 328 , viii. 418 , ix, r t y. 

glllg, a gang, i 429 

(tt And jo}ne with you a ginge ot lusty larfds 

in all 0111 gnu/t vet* hh» but sixty live 1 , 

Tlovwood’s Fair Maid of the West, Fart Fust, 1631, 
PP 40, 18 

u Who still led tho Rustieku Oi tig 13 

Drayton’s Shrpheards Strcna , p. 146, appended to 
The BattaJe of Agtncout t, &e., 1627 : 

Rut the word js of great antiquity ) 

gingerly, nicely, can fully, i. 289 

gipsy's lust — To cool a, vm. 253 ; Like a right yip y, hath , at fast and 
hose, &o., viii, 350 In the first of these passages 44 gipsy is used both 
in the original meaning for an Egyptian, and in its accidental sense 
fora hod woman ’ (Johnson) /in the second passage “There is a 
kind ot pun arising from ^he corruption ot the word Egyptian into 
gipsy The old law-books term such peisons as 1 amble about the 
country, and preteml skill m palmistry and iortune- telling, Byyp- 
ham ” (Sir J. IIawktns) , and see fast and loow. 

gird, h sarcasm, a gibe, ni. 186 , v 48 (see kindly > 

gird, to gibe, to taunt, iv 313 , vi. 143. 

girdle break — I pray Uo<( unj, iv. 266. “Alluding to the old adage, 
‘ ufigirt, mildest 3 ” (StervenhI. 

girdle — Re knows how to turn tns, ii. 139 “ Large belts were worn 

with the buckle before, but lor wrestling the buckle was turned 
behind, to give the adversary a laner grasp at the gndlo To turn 
the buckle behind, therefore, was a challenge 31 (Holt White, A 
proverbial phrase, given 111 this form by Ray — ‘ T f you be angry , you 
may turn the buckle of your girdle behind you, 5 ed. 1678, p 226 
[p. t 75, ed. 171)8 1 ; m other words, you may change your temper or 
humour, alter it to the opposite side. It seems to have no con- 
nexion with either challenging or wrestling, as sonic have sup- 
posed; and it not un frequently occurs m the form — *jou may turn 
your buckle, 3 without any mention of the gmlle 3 (Baku well). 

Gis, a corruption of Jesus, vii. 397 

giV8, to give, to show, as armorial bearings : give sheep in lions' stead , 
v. 26 ; the heai fs of old gave hands j But our new heraldry is hands, 
not heaits (with a quibble on the word gave, and certainly without 
any allusion, as TVarburton supposed to the new order of baronets 
created by King James), viii. 201 

1 ' An Eagle argent in a fie 1^1 ol blew 
0 Rogero whilom the crest ol Troy, 1 * kv, 

Sir J. Hfuiilgton’s Qi (undo Furies^, 
It xx vi. fit, 6q : 



GIVE— GLOBE. 


189 


“ It spites him that Rogero dare aspire 
To give his coat, being a berdlesse hoy.” 

Id u xxx. at. 17 : 

** Rose of the Queene of Loue beiou’d , 

Englands gieat kings, diuinely mou’d, 

Gaue roses in their banner,” &c 

Sir J. Davies’s Seventh Hymn of Astrasa ; appended 
to Nosce Teijpsum &e , ed 1622. — 

With the second of the above passages of Shakespeare may be 
compared 

“ My hand shall neur giue my heart, my heart shall giue 
my hand " 

Warner’s Albions England , p. 282, ed 1596.) 

give aim : see aim — Give. 

give me your hands , give me your applause, clap your hands, ii 332 

give thee the bucklers — I; see bucklers , &c. 

given out these arms , resigned these* arms, v. 199 : see note 170, v. 199. 

glad — To give him, ix. 25 . Here glad tfvould seem to be a substan- 
tive, - gladness . 

gleek, a joke, a jeer, a scoff. First Mus What will you give us ? Pet 
No money , on my faith; but the gleek , — / mil give you the minstrel , 
vi. 467 ; gleeks , v. 55 : “In some of the notes on tins word it has 
been supposed to be connected with the card-game ol gleel , but 
it was not recollected that the Saxon language supplied the term 
Glig, ludibiium , and doubtless a corresponding verb, dims glee 
signifies mirth and jocularity ; and yleeman or gli/maii , a minstrel 
or joculator Gleek was therefore used to expiess a stronger sort oi 
joke, a scoffing. It does not appear that the phrase to give the gleek 
was evei introduced in the above game, which was bonowed by us 
from the Fiench, and derived from an original of very different 
import troxn the word in question, . . To give the minstrel is no 
more than a punning phrase lor givmg the gieeh Mmstiels and 
jesteis were anciently called gleekmen or ghgmen :> (Douce): u To 
give the gleek meant to pass a jest upon, to make a person appear 
ridiculous. To give the minstrel , which follows, has no such mean- 
ing. Peter only means, ‘ I will call you minstrel, and so treat you . : 
to which the unfsician replies, * Then I will give you the serving 
creature , 7 as a personal retort in kind.” Nares’s Gloss . m a A Gleek.’ 

gleek, to joke, to jeer, to scoff, 11. 289 : gleckmg , iv 510. 

(xlendower is dead — A certain 1 instance that , iv. 352 : iC Glendower 
did not die till alter King Henry IV Shakespeare was led into 
this error by Holinshed, who places Owen Glendow^Fs death in 
the tenth year of Henry’s reign ” { Mat, one). 

glib, to geld, hi. 428. 

globe — This distracted , “This head confused with thought” (StfEF 
yens), vii. 328. 



] no 


GLORY-GODDED . 


glOiy, vaunting : how high thy glory towers, iv. 26. 

Gloster with these letters — Go you before to, vni 35 * Here Glosier 
“ is to be understood of the town of that name, as is evident from 
the * there 5 at the end of this speech * it is made the residence of 
Began and Cmnwal, to give likelihood to an ensuing scene's action, 
— their late quitting it, and evening visit to Glosier in a cattle of 
his residence, which we may suppose m its neighbourhood ; earls, 
in old time, had some dominion in the counties that gave them 
their titles, and resided there usually” (Capell). 

GlOSter’ S dukedom is too ominous , v. 271 : “ Alluding perhaps to the 
d oaths of Thomas of Woodstock, and Humphrey, dukes of Gloster 
(Steevens). 

glove to Death himself, &c — / will throw my, “ I will challenge Death 
himself m defence of thy fidelity” (Johnson), vi. 87. 

gloves m my cap — Wore, vm. 69 see second favour, 
glow, to make to glow ffo glow the delicate cheeks , vm, 283. 

gloze, to expound,^ to comment . the French unjustly gloze . &c, s iv. 
418; Have gloz'd , — but superficially , vi 43 

gloze, to flatter, to wheedle, to cajole the villain would gloze now , 
i. 549 , youth and ease have taught to gloze , iv 121 ; Tumor a to gloze, 
with all, vi. 343 , 1 will gloze with him, ix. 10 

glOZes, interpretations : lag these ghzes by, n 217 
glulf him, swallow him, i. 197 

glutton — Let him be damned, like tin, Iv. 314. A11 allusion to the 
in li man m Scripture 

gnarled, knotty, i 4S7. 
gnarling, snarling, iv. 1 18; V. 154 

gO in the song — To, “ To join with you in yom song” (Ste evens), ii, 78. 
gO to the world — To : see world — To go to the . 

go to thy cold bed , and warm thee , in. 99 ; vni. 67 : see foot-note, iii 
99-100 

goal for goal of youth — Get, vin 345 : “At all plays of bar tiers the 
boundary is called a goal , to win a goal is to be a superior in h 
contest of activity” (Johnson) 

God before , God going before, God assisting, iv. 428, 466. 

God bless, and God save, the mark: see mark, &c. 

God defend, God forbid, ii. 87, 132 ; iv. no, 278 ; v. 407, 41a 
God dild you, a variation of God ild you (see next article), r ii. 397, 
God ild you , a corruption of God yield (requite) you, iii. 58, 89 
godded me, deified me, vi. 352. 



G OD-DEN— GOOD . 191 

god-den, g.*od e’en, vi. 168, 236 (three times), 343, 385 ; God dig- 
you-den (God give you good e’en), ii. 193 ; God gi } god-den , vi. 385 : 
GW i/e (give ye) god-den. vi. 450: “This salutation was used by 
our ancestors as soon as noon was past, after winch time 4 good 
moriow 7 or * good day’ was esteemed improper.” Nares’s Gloss., m 
“ Den : ” and see good den . 

God’S a good man : see man. 

God’S sonties — By, it. 354 . Is this a corruption of By God's saints f 
or of By God's sanctity ? or By Godh santd {1 e. health) ? 

godfathers : Had I been judge , thou shouldst have had ten more , &c. 
— In christening shall thou have two , ii. 408 : “ ten more , i.e, a jury 
of twelve men, to condemn thee to be hanged ” (Theobald) : This, 
as Malone observes, appears to have been an old joke. 

gold kept by a devil — A mere hoard of ‘ iv. 377 : “ It was anciently 
supposed that all the mines of gflld, &c., were guarded by evil spirits” 
(Steevens). 

gold — He does sit in, u He is enthroned m all the pomp and pride of 
imperial splendour” (Johnson), vi. 248. 

golden blooil—Hn silver skin lacd with his , vii. 236 “The allusion 
is to the decoration of the richest habits worn m the age of Shake- 
speaie, when it was usual to lace cloth-of-szi^er with gold , and cloth- 
oi-gold with silver The second of these fashions is mentioned in 
Much Ado about Nothing , act iii. sc. 4, c Oloth-o '-gold . . laced with 
silver’” (Stekvenb) and see gild the jaces , &c. 

gon© chrough for this piece — 7 have , ** I have bid a high price for her, 
gone lar m my attempt to purchase her ” (Steevens), ix. 69. 

good, good friend, good fellow : Good, speak to the mariners , 1. 195 . 
Nay , good, be patient , i. 196, Good, yd remember, ibid. ; now , good , 
now, 111. A91 , Sit down ; and , good, now, ix. 160 

good, of substance, rich: Antonio is a good man , ii. 346. We are 
accounted poor citizens g the patrician good, vi. 133 (“A good man 
i’ th’ Citty is not call’d after his good deeds, but the knowne weight 
of his purse.” Brome’s Northern Lasse, sig D 2, ed. 1632: “What 
judgments the g5od people 111 the city (I mean the good in their 
own style — monied) will construe upon White’s,” &c. H Walpole’s 
Letters, vol. ii. p. 467, ed. Cunningham). 

good cheap — Would have bought me lights as, iv. 263 * “ Aheap is 
market , and good cheap therefore is d bon march # 19 (Johnson \ 

good den, good e’en, 11. no, 136 (twice); iv. 10; vi, 424, God ye 
(give ye) good den , vi. 416 and see god-den 

good deed, in very deed, truly yet, good deed, Leant es, J love thee, 
iii. 406. 

good even and twenty, twenty times good even, i. 386. 



GOOD— GORGE. 


192 

good fottHiU 3 to thee! For thou uast got %’ the wag of honesty, iv, 
10 : “ Alluding to the proverb, “Bawtards are bom lucky. 1 Philip 
wishes ins brother good fortune, because Robert was not a bastard” 
(Col Li kr) 

good goose, bite not a jocular proverbial expression, vi. 415 : -jRay 
gives “ Good goose, do not bite.” Proverbs, p. 56, ed. 1768. 

good leave, ready assent : he gives them good leave to wander, 111. 8 ; 
Good, leave , good Philip , iv 12 ; You have good leave to leave us, iv. 
21 1 ; Ag, good leave have you, v. 277. 

good life, And observation strange — With, L 250 : “ With good life may 
mean ‘with exact presentation ot their several characters, J with 
obset vation strange * of their particular and distinct parts 5 So we 
say, ‘ he acted to the life.’” (Johnson). 

good life — A song of, iii. 336 - Here I believe, with Malone, that a 
song of good life means “a song of a moral turn;” but Steevens 
thinks that, though Sir Andrew accepts it m Lliat sign ideation, the 
Clown means a song “ of harmless mirth and jollity.” 

good loid, a patron, & triend : he is mg good lord, in 2 j.o ; Aland nuj 
good lord , iv. 377. 

good man ; see second good. 

good masters, pations : we'll be thy good masters, 111. 503, 

good my complexion I in. 49 : “ Is a little unmeaning exclamatory 
address to her beauty, m the nature of a small oath ” ( Ritwon). 

good that did U — The, v. 550' lieu*, the good ih geneially explained 
“the goodness” (see note 127, v 550") , but <jy. does a naan “the 
good man ” 1 

good time — In, l 292. 507 ; v. 371, 384, 387, 413; vi. 384: “A la 
bonne lieu re. Happily, luckily, fo/ Innately. in good time, in a good 
house.” OotgrOiVe’s Fr. and Engl Did. 

gOOd-jer, a corruption of goujeer (which see), 1. 378, 

Good-nights : see, Fancies, &o 

good-year, a corruption ot gouye, (which set*) What the good-year ! 
u. 82 ; iv. 338, 342 (It is spelt, variously; “What a gudyeie aile 
you, mother 1 ?” Day’s lie of Guts , ed. 1606, sig n 2 verso: Mr 
Collier and Mr. Giant White are, I believe, altogether mistaken 
when they deny that m this expression there is any allusion to the 
mmbns Gallic us). 

gorbeilied, swag-bellied, paunchy, iv. 227, 

gore-blood, clotted blood, VI. 434, 

gforge, throat, swallow, -^stomach (Fr. gorge), in. 423; vii. 66, 417* 
viii. 164. 



GOSPELL’D— GOURD. 193 

gOSpelTd, &c. — So, “ Of that degree of precise virtue,” &c. (John- 
son), so “ kept in obedience of that precept oi the gospel, which 
teaches us 6 to pray for those that despitefully use us 7 99 (Steevens), 
■vri, 243. 

gO SB — Sharp futzts, pitching, 1. 260; “I know not how Shakespeare 
distinguished goss from furze; for what he calls furze is called goss 
or gorse m the midland counties” (Steevens) “By the latter, 
Shakespeare means the low sort of gorse that only grows upon wet 
ground, and which is well described by the name of whins m Mark- 
ham's Farewell to Husbandry* It has prickles like those ol a rose- 
tree or a gooseberry. Furze and winns occui together m Dr. Far- 
mer’s quotation from Holmshed ” (Tollet) : “ Minsheu, m his 
Dictionary, at the word gorse, refers the reader to whinns ” Nares’s 
Gloss, sub “ Gorse.” 

gOBSamer, “ the long white filament which flies in the air in sum- 
mer” (Steevens), vi. 423 ; viii. 95 (where blares in Gloss, takes it 
to mean “ cotton wool ”). 

gOSSipS — Yet *£/s not a march for she hcffih had, i. 324 : “ Gossips not 
only signify those who answer lor a child in baptism, but the tat- 
tling women who attend l)ings-in. The quibble between these is 
evident ” (St key b ns). 

got that which we have — We have not , “ We have not secured, we are 
not sure of retaining, that which we have acquired ” < V M alone), 
v. 219. 

gOt-den, Fluellen’s conuption of god-den, good e’en, iv. 454. * 

Gongh — Matthew , v. 193 . <(i A man of great wit [i.e. wisdom] and 
much experience m ieats of chivalne, the which in continual! 
w r arres had spent his time in serving [service] of the king and his 
father. 5 Holmshed, p. 635” (Stej'VENs). 

goujeer or goujeers, tlie venereal disease (from “ Gouge ... a Soul- 
diors Fug orPunh'; a Whore that followes the Damp.” Cotgrave’s 
Ft. and Engl. Diet.), vin. in. 

gOlird and fall a in hold , And high and low beguile the rich and poor; 
i, 373 ; The odds for high and low’s alike (with a quibble), in. 498 : 
Gourds, it would seem, were false dice, which had a secret cavity 
(scooped out like a gourd ? ) ; fullams, false dice, w r hich, on the con- 
trary, w T ere loaded with metal on one side, so as either to produce 
high throws, or to turn up low numbers, as w T as required, and w ere 
hence named high men or low men, also high Jullams and low 
fullams . u Whailey says that false dice were called fullams } either 
because Fulham was the resort of sharpers, or because they were 
chiefly manufactured there. The last supposition is not impro- 
bable.” Gifford’s note on Jonson’s Works , vol ii. p. m . Douce 
also states that fullams were so called, being chiefly made at 
Fulham ; but Nares (Gloss in v.) thinks it unlikely. 

YOL, X S 



GOUTS— GRAJSID. 


194 

gOlltB, drops (Fr gout to s), vu 228 

government, regularity ami decency of behaviour, forbearance, 
self*oonti ol : men oi good < / over n men t (with a quibble), iv 206; De- 
ject of manners , unut of government, iv 252 ; 'Tis government that 
makes them seem divine, v 244; wife-l ike government, v. 515, smil- 
ing government /‘complacency an, sing fiom the passions "being 
under the command oi reason,” Malone;, ix 313. 

grace, physical virtue : mickle is the powerful grace that lies In hu hs, 
vi 410. 

grace at meat, was sometimes said m metre in our poet’s time : 
What, in metre f 1. 463 : and see Apemantvs’ grace, vii. 18, 

grac© of God , sir, and he hath enough — Fou have the, 11. 357 : “The 
proverb leierred to is [?] fc The grace ot God is better than riches/ 
or, in the Scots form oi it , 4 God J s grace is gear enough ’ ” (Staun- 
ton). 

graCO, to iavour, to honour, to bless : To gtace ns with your royal 
company , vii 250 Phafrevet gnted me in thy company (“ To grace 
seeing here to mean the same as to bless, to make happy. So, gra- 
cious is kind , and grates are favours f Johnson), v. 428 ; the giac’d 
person of out Banquo, vu 250. 

gracious, lovely, attractive, graceful, beautiful ; makes the faults 
g famous, 1 327 : never shall it more, he gracious , ii. 124; make it 
the more gracious , ii. 314 ; one shamed that was never gracious (“ac- 
ceptable,” Caldecott), lii. 16; a gracious creature, iv. 54; hu 
gracious parts , ibid ; To make it gracious, vi. 42 , My gtacwm 
silence, vi 1 7 1 ; no face so gracious is as 'mine, ix. 362. 

grained, ingrained • grainM (“dyed in gram,” Johnson, — an in- 
teipreUUon which, Malone observes, is confirmed by the words 
spots and tmet) spots , vu. 382. 

grained, furrowed, lough : this grained l arrowed like the gram of 
wood,” Steevkns) face of mine, ii. 64 ; My grain hd ash (ashen 
spear), vi 2 ]o ; Jus gunndd bat (when*, as in the preceding passage, 
Steevens explains grained “ on which the gram of the wood was 
visible”), i\. 4 r 5 

gramercy, great thanks (Fr giand meici), ii. 357 ; v. 394 ; vi. 294, 
332 ; vii 32 ; gr a mercies, m. 112, 116 ; vii 32, 

grand-guard, IX 172 : Meyrick, describing a suit of armour at 
Goodrich Court, tells us that “ It has, over the breast, for the pur- 
pose oi justing, what was called the grand garde, which is screwed 
on by three nuts, and protects the left side, the edge of the breast, 
and the left shoulder.” Critical Inquiry into Ancient Armour, &c., 
vol. ii. p. 164, od. 1 8 } 2. 

g*rand liquor : see gilded km, &c* 



GRANGE — GRAY. 


1 95 

grange — At the moated \ i. 509 , the grange or null, iii. 472 ; this is 
Venice ; My hoiioe is not a grange, viii. 135 : “Granges were the 
chief farm-housed of wealthy proprietors. The religious houses had 
granges on most of their estates. The officer who resided in them 
was called the Grangiarius He superintended the farm, and at 
^fche grange the produce was laid up. The grange in Shakespeare 
[see the first of the above passages] was moated, therefore of some 
importance. This was occasionally done for defence. They were 
well-built stone houses, often of considerable extent and height, 
and, being placed in a central position to a large estate, they must 
often have been, as Shakespeare’s grange, solitary, while the win- 
dows being small (as they were in all the edifices of that age), 
they would be gloomy also : fit scene for the moaning Mariana/ 7 
Hunter’s New Illust. of Shakespeare , voL ii. p. 345 : On the third 
oi the above passages T. Wart on remarks ; “ That is, * you are 
in a populous city, not in [beside] a lone home, where a robbery 
might easily be committed. ...... In Lincolnshire, and m other 

northern counties, they call every lone house, or farm which stand® 
solitary, a grange” * 

grant is the necessity — The fairest , ii. 81 . •' Grant 7 is— cause of 

granting : The fairest argument you can urge to prevail on me to 
be your advocate, is the necessity you stand in of one to do you 
that service 77 (Capell). 

grants scarce distinction — That Without the which a soldier, and his 
sward, viii 304 : sea note 88, vnh 304. 

grat©, the iron-barred window of a prison: you had looked * through 
the grate, l 389. 

grat©, “to rub hard, — to offend, as by oppression or importunity 71 
(Johnson’s Diet), to disturb, to vex : What peer hath been suborn’d 
to gi ate on you, iv. 365 ; I have grated upon my good friends , 1. 388 ; 
Orates me (“offends me, is grating to me,” Knight), viii. 254; 
Grating so harshly all his days of quiet, vii 355.^ 

gratulate, to congratulate, v. 413 ; vi. 283 ; vii. 2a 

gratulate, to be rejoiced at, worthy of granulation : that is more 
gratulate, 1. 556. 

grave, to bury : ditches grave you all I vii. 70 ; envy of ill men Grave 
our acquaintance, ix. 138 ; grav'd in the hollow ground , iv. 150. 

grave, to engrave, to make an impression on : soft mghs cam, never 
gr<*ve it, ix. 235. 

grave charm— This, viii. 349 : see note 179, viii 349. 

grave Owe way to what’s seen now ! — Thy, ill. 494 : see note 152, iii 
494 * 

gray, blue, azure : Eei eyes are gray as glass , i 345 ; two gray eyes, 
iii. 330 ; the gray vault of heaven, iv. 334 ; the mom is bright and 



GRsl YMJL KIN— GREEN . 


196 

gray, vi. 298 , a eye or *?o, vi, 41.} ; Mine eye * me gray, ix. 227 • 

the gray cheeks of the cast, ix 398 , gra -e y'd, vi. 410 ; ix 191. 

Graymalkin, a familiar spirit, m the shape of a cat, vii. 203, 

greasily, grossly : you talk greasily , li. 196. 

great mamvng u Grand jour, a Gallicism ” (Stiojvbns), vi. 84 ; v*i. 495. 

greaves, armour for the legs, iv. 304. 

agree, to agree, ii, 356 , greed , 1 309 519 ; 111. 137, 138 ; viii 294 , gree- 
nig, ix 389. 

Greece upon thee — The plague of “ vi. 34 . “ Alluding perhaps to the 
plague pent, by Apollo on the Grecian army” (Johnson) Malone 
supposes that Shakespeare was thinking here of Lydgate’s Aundent 
Histone of the Wanes between the Troyans and the Grecians (see vi, 
2) ; Steevens, that he had an eye to Hall’s or Chapman’s Iliad 

Greek — A mtrry , vi. 14; the meriy Greeks, vi. 87 : a Gimcari among 
the Romans signified to pla$ the revellei ” (Stkkvkns) . Hence our 
proverbial evpiession, “As merry as a Greek ” 

Greek — Foolish , 111 377 . “ Mean 3 certainly nothing more than i fool- 
ish jester ’ peiynvcor is translated by Coles Ho revel, to play the 
meirv Uieek or boon companion ’ ” (Malonic) see the preceding 
article. 

green, SO made, so fair an eye— So, vi. 452; thy rare green eye, ix. 
20T ; Mis eyes wen green as lech (“ as green as a leek” being a not 
uncommon expression), ii. 328 : “ Green eyes were considered as 
peculiarly beautiful. . , , Tim Span! sli writers are peculiarly enthu- 
siastic in the praise of green eyes So Cervantes, in his novel El 
Zeloso Estremeho. 1 Ay que ojos tan grandes y tan rasgados ! j 
por el siglo de nn madre, <pie son verdes, que no paraeen sino que 
son de esmeraldas 7 ” (Wkbkk) Gilford, alter nbsenmg that he 
has “seen many Norwegian seamen with eyes of this hue, which 
were invariably quick, keen, and glancing,” and that the expres- 
sion u gieen eyes' ’ ip common m our early poets, cites the following 
sonnet by Drummond of liawthoindon ; 

“ When Nairn r now had wondei fully wi ought 
All Auristella’s paits, cAcepl her eyes, 

To make those twins two lamps 111 beauty’s sides 
She counsel of tlie slany synod [ v. 1 “ her starry senate ”] sought. 
Mais and Apollo first did her advise 
To wrap m colours black those comets bright, 

That Love him so might sobeily disguise, 

And, unperceived, wound at e\ cry sight : 

Chaste Phcebe spake for purest azure dyes : 

Rut Jove and Venus green about the light, 

To frame thought best, as bringing most delight. 

That to pin’d lien its hope might for aye arise. 

Nature, all said, a paradise of tjmn 

The 1 e plac’d, to make all lt/Ve which have thorn soon.*’ 

Note on translation of Juvenal, Sat. xiii. 223, 



GREEN— GROAT. 


197 


green, indeed, is the colon ? of lovers , ii. 171 : Here the commentators 
variously explain the allusion, — to green eyes 'as reckoned beauti- 
ful), to jealousy, to the ‘willow w orn by unsuccessful lovers, and to 
their melancholy : but qy. if all these explanations be not equally 
'wrong ? Compare Browne’s Shepheards Pipe; 

u G'ieene well hefts a louei s heate, 

But blacke beseeznes a mourner ” 

Fourth Eglogue , sig. 15, sd. 1620 

green, unmpe, inexperienced * How green you are , iv. 56 , green vir- 
ginity , vii. 60 ; green in judgment , viii 273 , folly and gieen minds, 
viii. 164 ; his greens/ days, iv. 448. 

green, new, fresh . whiles your hoots are green, ill. 153 ; since griefs are 
green . iv* 389 ; Tybalt, yet hut green m eaith, vi. 460 ; The memory 
he green, vii. 305. 

green, sickly : to look so green and gale, vii. 222. 

greenly, novice-like, awkwardly, foolishly, iv. 515 , vii. 398. 

Gregory de Cassaks ; see Cassahs, &c. 

Greg Cry — Turk: see Tuik Gregory. 

grief, pain ; Out of my grief iv. 212 ; th*> grief of a wound, iv 285 ; 

Weaken’d with grief, iv. 311. 

grief, grievance : To build a grief on, iv. 366 , particulars of ovr grief j 
iv. 371 ; 1 here forget all former griefs , i 355 . The nature of your 
griefs , iv. 278 ; <>ur griefs heavier than our offences, iv. 365 . To know 
your gnefs , iv. 367 ; these giiefs shall be with speed redness' d. iv. 372 ; 
since gnefs are green, iv. 389 ; redress of all these griefs, vii. 124 , 
Speak your gnefs softly, vii. 172 ; The griefs between ye, viii 278. 

grievances — J pity much your, 1. 339 : Here grievances is explained 
by Johnson to mean “ sorrows, sorrow! ui affections but see note 
77 , i* 339 - 

grime, dirt, sullying blackness, ii. 23, 35. 

grim©, to dirt, to sully deeply, viii. 47. 

grip©, a griffin (yptif), ix. 287 (This word frequently means u a vul- 
ture ; ” but such does not seem to he its signification m the present 
passage). 

grise, a >-fcep, ill. 357 ; vii. 65 ; viii. 14S ; ix. 134- 

(“ She gan anone by greces to assende, 

01 a Touret m to an bye pynaele. '* 

Lydgate’s Waives of Troy, B 1. sig. E 1 verso, ed 1555 *) 

Grissel — For patience she will prove a second , ili. 138 : The allusion 
is to Chaucer’s Griselda m The Clerk of Oxenfords Tale Chaucer 
took the story from Boccaccio ; but it is much older than Boccac- 
cio’s time. * 

groat— -.A half -fac’d, iv. 8 : A sneer (as Theobald observes) at the 



198 


GROSS — GUINEKER. 


meagre visage oi the older brother, who is compared to a silver 
groat that bore the king’s face in profile : but there is an ana- 
chronism here ; foi in the time of King John there were no groats ; 
and groats with a half-face, or profile, were first issued by King 
Henry VII. , 

grOSS, palpable* to all sense His gross Ton love my son, ni. 217 ; if 
His not gross in sense , viu. 141. 

grossly, palpably : Working so grossly in a natural cause, iv. 438 ; 
with what poor judgment he hath now cast her off appears too grossly , 
viu 17. 

ground, a musical term, -the subject or air on which variations or 
descants were to be raised on that ground Fll make a holy descant , 
v 406. 

groundlings — The, The spectators who stood on the ground in 
that part of the theatre which answered to the pit in a modem 
playhouse, vn. 362. 

gTOW, to accrue * hwwing how the debt grows, 11 52 ; the sum that 1 
do owe to you Is gio^nng to me , 11 38 

gTOW to a pond-, proceed to a conclusion, to business, in 267. 

guard, to face, to trim, to ornament : To guard a title , iv. 62 ; guarded 
•with jragments, ii. 80 ; a livery more guarded than hu fellows’, li 
357 ; guarded with tags, iv. 363 , guarded with yellow, v. 467. 

guards, lacings, trimmings . priestly guards , 1. 503 ; the guards are 
but slightly basted on neither, ii 80 \ quasi ds on 0 anion Cupid’s hose, 
ii. 20^. 

guards of th } ever-Jix&d pole— /Tie, vui. 156 : “Alluding to the star 
Arctophylax ” (Johnson) : “I wonder that none of the advocates 
for Shak.vpeare’s learning has observed that A rdoplvifax literally 
signifies the guard of the hear” (Stjsevisnh). 

guerdon, a reward, a recompense, ii 148, 189. 

guerdon’d, rewarded, recompensed, v. 128, 288. 

guidon, iv. 485 see note 120, iv. 485 (The word was not un- 
familiar to our early dramatists ; e.g. * 

“ Caesar 0 nullo written m my guydon , 

When with my troopea victoriously I ride on ** 

Barnes’s Divth Charter , 1607, sig. a 4 verso.) 

gulled shore, ii. 380 : see note 48, ii 380 

guiltless blood-shedding — These hands aie jtee front, v. 197: “ Guilt* 
less is not an epithet to bloodshed ding, but to blood. These hands 
are free from shedding guiltless or mnormt blood ” (M.al'>m*/) 

guinea-hen, a cant term for a prostitute, vi ii. 153. 

Gruine V er — Quee n. u King Aithur’s queen, not over famous for 
fidelity to her husband,” &e. (Ktjmvionh), ii. 196. 



GULES— HAGGARD. 


199 


gules, the heraldic term for “ red.” vii. 66, 351. 

gulf, swallow • gulf Of the ravin’d salt-sea shark, vii. 26a 

gun -4 nakid , vii. 28 . Wilbraham, in his Attempt at a Glossary of 
some Words used in Cheshire, gives “ Gull, s. A naked gull , so are 
called all nestling birds m quite an unhedged state : 75 Here is a 
play on the word gull , meaning both “a bird 77 and “ a dupe. 77 

gull, the cuckoo’s hind — 'Hint ungentle iv 283 see note 129, iv. 283. 

gull, a trick, an imposition . 1 should think this a gull , if. 101. 

gummed velvet — H frets like a, iv. 224 Velvet, hen stiffened 
with gum to make it sit well, was very apt to tret 

gUH-StOU.es, iv, 427 : “When ordnance was first used, they dis- 
charged balls, not of iron, but of stone' 7 (Johnson): Even after 
the introduction of iron shot for heavy artillery, the term gun- 
stone was retained m the sense of “ bullet : 57 “ Cronne-stone — plombee, 
boulet, bo vie de fonte. 75 Pakgiave 7 s Lesciarcissment de la Lung. Fr ., 
1530, fol. xxxvii. (Table of Subst.). 

gurnet — A soused , A pickled gurnet, — a not # un common term of re- 
proach (perhaps because it was reckoned a coarse and vulgar sort 
of food), iv. 274. 

gust, to ta*te, to perceive, in. 413 

Guy — Sir, Guy of Warwick, a well-known hero ot romance, v. 569. 


h. 

H For the letter that begins them all , iL 118 . “ Margaret asks Bea- 
trice for what she cries heigh-ho; Beatrice answers, for an H, that 
is, for an ache or pain [the word ache being formeily pronounced 
like the letter H] 7 (Johnson). 

Habit, “conduct, behaviour 77 (Capell) . ff 2 de* not put on a sober 
habit , 11 359 

Habit— You know me by my, iv 465 • “That is, by his herald's coat 
The person of a herald being inviolable, was distinguished m these 
times of formality by a peculiar dres 3 , which is likewise yet worn 
on particular occasions 77 (J ohnson) see herald’s coar, &e. 

Hack — To hick and to, 1. 424 . Here, according to iSteevens, Mrs. 
Quickly uses hack 111 the sense ot “ do mischief 77 

Hack — These knights will, 1. 381 • A very obscure passage, about the 
meaning of which sundry conjectures have been offered ; the most 
probable one perhaps being that there is an allusion to the extra- 
vagant number o j knights created by King James, and that hack 
is equivalent to “ become cheap or vulgar. 77 

Haggard, a wild, untrained hawk (“ Faulcon hagard. A Hagard g a 



hOO 


HJGGJRD— HALCYON. 


Faulcon that preyed }oi her wife long before she was taken ” Ootgi&ve’s 
Fr, and Knyl Diet Rub “Hazard . ” and sec Latham’s Vanlconnj , 
&c , 1658, concerning the Haggard Faulcon, the Haggard Goshawk, 
tilt Haggard Banner, and— -in his First Book, elmp. ni. — u the 
manner of reclaiming your Haggard m 161, 163, 355 ; haggapds, 
11. 105 

]?8i{T£ M .rC, wild, wanton, libertine (see the precetling article): If I 
do prove h&t a haggard, win. 192. 

haggish, deformed, or deloimnig, iii 208 

hag-seed, offspring of a hag or witch, 1 212. 

hair, grain, texture, character • against the hair of goat vi of ess tons, i 
399 , The quality and hair of on , attempt , iv. 269 (see note 106, i t. 
269) , merry against the hair , vi. 12 , to stop m my tale against the 
hair, vi. 415 C Against the hair, Inmtd Minerva, avei sank natui&T 
Coles’s Lat. and Engl Diet ) 

hair on\ head but } tis a Valentine — Theids not a, 1. 322. “Launceia 
still qiuhbhng. He is now running down the fiaie that he started 
when he entered (A/UjOnk). 

hair than wit— She hath more, 1 326 : A proverbial expression, founded 
on the notion that much hair indicated a lack of brains : Hay gives 
“ Bush natural, more hair than wit,.” Proverbs, p. 1S0, ed, 1768. 

hair to stare - 'That ma/dst mg blood raid, and my, vn. 183 *, H it a hair 
up-riuriuy, 1. 206 : Formerly this expression not only found a place 
in the most serious poetry, but belonged to the phraseology of da ly 
life . “ Les cheveux luv dressent IDs hane stuns, or stand" annendfi 
Cot grave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet, sub u Dresser ; ” and compute Florin’s 
Thd. and Engl Diet sub “ Arriceiaie.” 

hair, Ac. — Tlw eo nisei's: see courser's hav , hr. 

halcyon heaks with over g gale - Turn their, viu. -14, u The halcyon 
is the bird otherwise called the king- fish or. Tin* vulgat opinion 
w;ts, that [the dead body ol] this bird, if hung up, would vary with 
the wind [turn its breast to the wind], and by that, means show 
from vvliat point it blew” pSrwwvRNH, — wl^o compares passages 
from Marlowe’s Jew oj Malta, StoieFs Life and ! truth of Wolrnj , 
and Lupton’s Notable filings'' see also Browne’s Vulgar Dr rots, 
Book iii. Chap, x., “ Thai a King- tidier, hanged by the bill, shew- 
eth wheie the wmd lay.” (That very pleasing writer, Charlotte 
Smith — though herself a poetess and well acquainted with Eng- 
lish poetry— appears not to have remembered the present line of 
Shakespeare when she concluded her account of the halcyon as 
follows : “ I ha\e once or twice seen a stuffed bird of thus species 
hung up to the beam of a coUegi' coding I imagined that the 
beauty of the feathers had uromm uid.v, \\ {<> tills sad pmimintmee, 
till on inqui.y 1 was assured that it served the purpose of a weather- 



HALF-CAPS— HANDS. 


0,01 


vane , and though sheltered from the immediate influence of the 
wind, never failed to show every change by turning its beak from 
[to] the quarter whence the wind blew So that some superstition 
as to the connexion between the wind and the Halcyon seems, like 
-arianv other relics of almost forgotten prejudices, to linger still in 
our eottages.” A Natural Histonj of Birds, &c M p 88, ed. 1S07.; 

half-caps, caps half-taken-o£F, — slight salutations, vii. 37. 
half-fac’d groco- A see groat &c. 

half -fac’d mn — Our : see sun-- Our h'df-Jadd. 
half-kirtles : see brtu. 

half-pence — She tore the (ettc~ roto a thousand, ii 101 : Here half- 
pence inean& min ute pieces : 44 the half-pence oi Elizabeth,” as 
Douce remarks, 44 were of stiver, and about the size of a modem 
silver penny.” m 

halidom, holiness, faith, sanctity, 1. 337 , iii. 188; v. 558 ; vi 388 . 
44 Halidom *> or Holidome , an old word 9 , vsed by old countrey- women, 
by manner of swearing . by my hahdome , (4 the Saxon word Halig- 
dome, ex halig, 1. sanctum, et dom 1, dominium aut iucidium s 
Mmsheu’s Guide into Tongues , ed, 1617. 

hall, a hall l — A, A11 exclamation formerly common, to make a clear 
space m a crowd, vi. 395 

Hallowmas — To sneak pith no, hb a begger at, 1. 295 . at Hallow- 
mas , 1. 478 (twice) ; like Hallowmas, iv. 177 • Hallowmas is the mass 
or feast-day of All-Hallows or All- A vnts * 44 It is worth remarking, 
that on All -Sain ts-Day the poor people in Stuffordshiie, and per- 
haps in other country places, go from parish to parish a sov.hng , 
as they call it, i.e begging and puling ''or singing small, as Bailey’s 
Diet explains } ruling) for [a sort ot cakes called] soul-cakes , or 
any good thing to make them merry. This custom is mentioned 
by Peck, and seems a remnant of Popish superstition to pray for 
departed souls, particularly those of friends. The s oider's song in 
Staffordshire is diffeient from that which Mr. Peck mentions, and 
is by no means worthy publication ” (Tollkt) : 44 Several of these 
terms clearly poflit out the condition of this benevolence, which 
was, that the beggars should pray for the souls of the giver’s de- 
parted friends on the ensuing day, Nov. 2, which was the feast of 
All Souls Nares’s Gloss. 

Ham’s Castle , v. 320 : 44 A castle in Picardy, where Oxford was con- 
lined for many years ” (Malone). 

hand — At any , and in any hand. At any rate, in any case, iii 123, 261. 

hand, quoth pichpurse — At, i^s. 223 * A proverbial expression »f fre- 
quent occurrence in our early writers. % 

hands — As tail a man of his, 1. 375 . thou art a tall fellow of thy 



202 


HAND S— BANG E R S. 


kunds, iii, 1503 ; a proper f How of my hands, iv. 331 : “ Of his hands 
was a phrase equivalent to ‘of his niches’ or ‘of his size, 5 a hand 
heiin^ the measuie of four inches. ‘As tall a man of his hands* 
[=as bold or able a man of his hands], &c., was a phrase used, most 
likely, for the sake of a jocular equivocation 111 the word fall , wlpch 
meant either bold or high.” Nares’s Gloss. n\ v “ Hand,” &e : “A 
man of his hands, Homo di*. mints, nnyrujer, manu promptus ” (JolesV 
Lat. and Engl Did 

hands—o/ all, On all hands, li. 212. 

hands — W r ith the help of i/our good , “By your applause, by clapping 
hands' 1 (Johnson), 1. 276. 

handsaw- l know a hawk from a , vii 348 A very old proverbial 
expression, m vhich it would certainly seem that handsaw is a cor- 
ruption of herushaw (i e. heron) . Ray gives “ He knows not a hawk 
from a hand-snw 1 Proverbs , p 196, ed 1768 

hand-fast, a contract, a betrothal, a mam age-engagement to hold 
The hand- fad to her lord , viii 404 

hand- fast — In, In custody (properly — in mainprise , m the custody 
of a friend on security given for appearance) * It that shepherd be 
not in hand-fast , ill. 488. 

handy-datxdy, viii. 98 A very old genie among children Plorio 
has “ Bazzichiare, to shake between e two hands , to j /,* 7 at handle 
damfieT Dal and Engl Diet ; As it is now played— a child hides 
something m p 18 hand, and makes his play-fellow guess in which 
hand it is . if the latter guesses rightly, he wins the article, if 
wrongly, he loses an equivalent . “Sometimes,” says Mr. Hal li well, 
“the game is played by a sort of sleight of hand, changing the 
article rapidly from one hand into the other, so that the looker-on 
is often deceived, and induced to name the hand into which it is 
apparently thrown. This is what Shakespeare alludes to by chang- 
ing places 55 

h&Xlg ft first, and draw it afterwards fou must, ii 109: “Alluding 
probably to the method sometimes piactised of drawing teeth by 
means of a waxed string” (Talbot). 

hanged an hour — Be, i. 550 : A petty imprecation, in which the 
words u an hour" are little more than expletive. 

hangers, vii, 428 (three times): u i.e. the fringed loops appended to 
the girdle, ni which the dagger or small sword usually hung,” 
Gifford’s note on Jonson’s TForfo?, vol ii. p. 154 : “ Under this term 
were comprehended four graduated straps, &e., that hung down 
in a belt <>n <*aoh side of its receptacle for the sword. 1 write 
this with a most gorgeous belt, at least as ancient as the time of 
James L before me. It is ol crimson velvet embroidered with 
gold, and had belonged to the Somerset family” (Oalowoott). 



HANGMAN— HAPPINESS. 


203 


hangman, an executioner : the Hangman's axe, 11. 400 (So in Fletchers 
Fwphetess , act in. sc. 1, Dioclesian, who had stabbe : Aper, is called 
u the hangman of Yolusius Aper ; ” and in Jacks Dr um 3 s Entertain- 
ment, Brabant Jumoi, being prevented by Sir Edward from slabbing 
himself, declares that he is too wicked to live ; 

And therefore, gentle knight, let mme owne hand 

Be mine own hangman Si g H 3 verso ed. 1616 : 

compare, too, a play of a much later date, the Duke of Buckingham’s 
Rehearsal , where Bayes says ; “I come out m a long black veil, 
and a great huge hangman behind me, with a iurr’d cap, and his 
sword drawn ; and there tell ’em plainly, that if, out oi good 
nature, they will not like my play, I’gad, I’ll e’en kneel down, and 
he shed! cut my head off.” Buckingham’s Hot ks, vol. i. p, 21, ed. 
1775^ 

hangman — The little , 11. 109 : Farmer says that this character of 
Cupid is from Sidney’s Arcadia (B. ii. p. 156, ed. 1598), where we 
are told that Jove appointed Cupid 

“ In this our world a hangman for to be 
Of all those fooles that will haue alMhey see. ” 

Perhaps so ; and see the preceding article : But qy. does Shake- 
speare use hangman here as equivalent to u rascal, rogue J ' ? (In 
Johnson’s Diet, sub “Hangman” the piesent passage is cited to 
exemplify the word employed as a term of reproach) : it is at least 
certain that 44 hangman ” having come to signify * £ an executioner 
in general,” was alter wards used as a general term of reproach (So 
m Guy Earl of Warvrick , a Tragedy , printed in 1661, but acted 
much earlier; u Faith, I doubt you are some lying hangman 1 (Le. 
? uscal), sig. e 3 verso). 

hangman, rascally (see the piecedmg article) ; the hangman boys 
m the mar let-place, i. 341. 

Hannibal — wicked. Elbow’s blunder for mhked Cannibal, i 479. 

Hannibal, &c . — A witch by fear, not force , like , v. 25 * 44 See Hanni- 
bal's stratagem to escape by fixing bundles of lighted twigs on the 
horns of oxen, recorded in Livy, lib. xxiL c. 16” (Holt White). 

happiest hearers of Vie town — The first and , v. 467 : “happy appears 
in the present instance to have been used with one of its Roman 
significations, i.e. propitious or favourable ” (Steeyens). 

happily, haply : Happily you something know , 1. 525 happily we 
might he interrupted , in. 175 ; a gentleman that happily knows more, 
hi 500 , Might happily have prod d, v. 158/, happily , For my example, 
v. 548 , Happily you may catch her, vi. 338 , Which, happily, fore- 
knowing may a>vmd, vn 304 , Happily, /ids the second time come to 
them, vii. 348 ; And happiltf repent, vin. 191 ; who may happily be a 
little angry, vm. 462 , Though happily her careless wcai, ix. 128, * 

happiness, good fortune : happiness prefer me to a place , ix. 148. 



%Q4 


HAPPY— HARP. 


happy, accomplished tell hvm 1 Vtteiein you're happy , viii. 449 

happy man be his dole f 1. 419; w 115, 411 , iv. 226: Means pro- 
perly, “ Let his share or lot be the title 4 happy man/ or prove 
happiness : ” “It was, however, used as a general wish for good 
success in a maimer which makes it difficult to give it any literal 
construction ; particularly as an exclamation before a doubtful 
contest, where it seems equivalent to £ Happy be he who succeeds 
best/” N area’s Glow sub “ dole . 33 Kay gives “Happy man liappv 
dole, or Happy man by hia dole.” Proverbs, p. 1 16, ed. 1768 

hard, unpleasant : Feat ing some hard news from the warlike hand , 
ix 279 

hard-favoured, harsh-featured, ugly, 1. 295 ; 111. 56 ; iv. 175, 450; 

77 ) 323 » 1*. 227, 254. 

hardiment, hardiness, braverv, deeds of bravely, iv. 215 ; vi. 92; 
vni. 491 

hare — What sayest thou to [the melancholy of] a* iv. 207 * 44 The fol- 
lowing extract from Turberville’s Kook on Hunting and Falconry 
is a better explanation ot this passage than any given by the com- 
mentators ; 1 The Hare first taught us the use of the hearbe called 
Wyld Succory, which is very excellent lor those which are disposed 
to l)e melancholicke : shee henelfe ts one of the most melancholiokc 
beasts that and to healc bet own infirmitie she goeth commonly 
to sit under that hearbe” 5 (Staunton) 

hare 8 f whom the proverb goes — 77 ? e, &e., iv. 19 . “The proverb alluded 
to is ‘ Mortuoleoni ot lepores m sultan t 3 Bras mi Adag 33 (M tLO as) : 
There Krasmus cites a Greek epigram “cujuk argument urn »ump- 
tum est ex Homeric® Iliad x, ubi ilcctorem ah Achillc jam inter- 
fectum ciromnsistunt Gucci, rmutuo msultantes,” &e. , 

BdXkere vvv fxcra ttot/ulop ifxtw Bljua s, oin Kai a oral 
N eKpov crwfxa 'klovTOS (ifrvfiplCuvcri Xayuol, 

Strike ye my body, now that life is fled 
So hates insult the bon when he’s dead 

harlot, base, depraved * the harlot king, m 432 

harlots, base, depraved persons . While she mth* harlots feasted m my 
hou*\ li. 6r. 

harlotry, a term of reproach for a woman, — slut . a ptuvLh self- 
vnWtl harlotry, iv. 253 : vi. 458 ; He mps to-night with a harlotry, 
viii. 224. 

harlotry, as an adjective . harlotry (=*nbald) players , iv. 242 

harness, aim our, iv. 259 ; vi. 114 ; vii. t8. 289 , viii, 345. 
harnessed, armed, iv. 84 ; vi. 1 1. • 

hal'p-TVi* miraculous , The harp of Amphion, to the sound of which 
the walls of Thebes arose, i, 220. 



HARRIED— HAY. 


305 


harried, used roughly, ill-treated, viii 309 

Harry ten shillings , iv. 358 : “ This is an anachronism ; there were 
no coins of ten shillings value in the reign of Henry the Fourth. 
Shakespeare’s Harry ten shillings were those of Henry the Seventh 
or Eighth ; but he thought these might do for any other Harry” 
(Douce). 

** haste — At Ardea to my lord with more than,” ix. 31 1 According 
to the formula on old English letters, winch (as Steevens observes) 
were superscribed — “ With post post haste.” 

hatch — O’er the, iv. 10 : A proverbial expression applied to illegiti- 
mate children (Compare window — In at the). 

hatch — Take the , Leap the hatch (or half-door), iv. 84. 

hatch’d in silver — Venerable Nestor , vi. 22 . a passage, sa\ s Gifford, 
u on which the commentators have wasted so many words. Liter- 
ally, to hatch is to inlay ; metaphorically, it is to adorn, to beautify, 
with silver, gold, &c.” Hote on Shirley’s Works , vol. li. p. 301. 

hatched — To keep our door , ix. 69 : It appears that a hatch (or half- 
door) with spikes upon it was a distinguishing mark of a brothel. 

hatchet, The help of, v 196 : se* note 166, v. 196. 

hateful, lull of hate, malignant : The hateful commons, iv. 136. 

hailgllt, haughty, v. 120, 252, 380; haught-msulting , iv. 172. 

haughty, high, elevated, high-spirited . ihu hauyhty-gi eat attempt , 
v 42 ; these haughty words of hst*, v. 59 , full of haughty twmtge, 
v. 62. 

haunt — Out of “Out of company” (Steevens), vii. 388. 

have, to conceive, to understand . You have me, have you not 1 vii 333. 

having, possessions, estate, fortune . The gentleman is of no having , 
1. 406 ; your hanng m beard , lii. 54 ; my having is not much , in. 374 ; 
of what having , iii. 487 ; our best having , v. 506^ great prediction Of 
noble having , vii. 210; Or scant our former having (“our former 
allowance of expense,” Johnson), viii. 227 , my present havings , 
v. 530 ; Whose rarest havings made the blossoms dote (but explained 
by Malone, “ Wkose accomplishments were so extraordinary that 
the flower of the young nobility were passionately enamoured of 
her”), ix. 421. 

haviour, behaviour, 1. 373; iii. 370; iv 112; vi. 406; vii. 308; 
viii 442. 

haVOCk — Cry, the signal for indiscriminate slaughter, no quarter 
being given, iv. 27 ; vi. 203 , vn. 1 57. 

hay, the Italian hai, “ you have it,” — an exclamation in fencing when 
a thrust or hit is received by the antagonist ■ the punto reverse * 
the hap ! vi. 413. 



206 


HAY—HEAKEN. 


hay —Let them dance the, n 222. “This dance was borrowed by us 
from tlie French It. is classed among the brawls m Tlnmiot 
A rbeau’s Orehesog rapine [1588]” (Doucic) : “To dance the hay, ad 
hqumm sepis choreas duccie” (Ades’s Lett, and Bug l Diet, (Sir John 
Davies writes 

“ Thus when at first Louo had them marshalled, 

As eaist he did tho shapelesse masse ol things. 

He taught them rounds and winding 1 1 eyes to tiead, 

And about trees to east themselues m nng.s,” &c. 

Or chest) a, he , su 64.) 

headsman, an executioner, 111, 284. 

health, “ weliare, or safety generally ” (Ceaik) . Have ttuml upon 
your health , vii. 174. 

heap, a mass, a body : thy whole heap , ix 8 : see note 10, ix. 8 

heart of mine in thee — He started one poor , m 378 : Here is a mani- 
fest quibble between heart and hat t. 

hearted throne , “the heart on c which thou wast enthroned” (John- 
son), vin. 199. 

heart’s all — The, “The intention with which the entertainment is 
given ” (JoHNSOif) is all, iv. 398 

heat - If you take not the , iv. 346 , We must do something , and i } the 
heat , via. 17 . “Alluding, I suppose, to the proverb, ‘Strike while 
the iron is hot (Steevens). 

heat, It) run a heat or course, as in a race : With spur we heat an acre . 
But to the goal, lii 408; on which line Cape 11 remarks, “ The 
expressions [sic], ‘ But, to the goat, 1 answer to these at present in use 

with us — But, to come to the point her phrase immediately 

heloie it, ‘ heat an aert has not been trac’d any where ; yet is it 
not. therefore false, and an object for aiterers, implying clearly — 
o ? er-run it : ” see note 8, 111. 408 

heat, heated though heat red-hot, iv. 59 

heaven defend, *h & a ven forbid, viii. 15 1 

heaven to earth , iv. 289 . see note 141, iv. 289. 

heaven’s benediction coni' si To the waim him! — Thou out oj , viii* 47* 
This prove] bial expression, meaning to qyit a better for a, worse 
situation, is found 111 various authors bom Hey wood down to 
Swift : the iormer has 

“ In your running from him to me, yee runne 
Out of Gods blessing into the urn mt sunned* 

Dialogue on Prouerbs , P. 2,— I forte, sig. o 2 ver. o<l. 1598 ; 
and the latter, 

“ Lord Spanish. They say, marriages are made in heaven ; but I 
doubt, when she was married, she had no friend there, 

Never out Well, she’s got out oj Clod's blessing into the tram ntnd* 

Pol do Conversation, Dialogue 1, -- ID/rfe, vol, ix* 
p. 4 2 J» Scott’s sec, ed ; 



HEJ FENS— HKD G E. 


Bay {jives u Out of God’s blessing into the warm sun. Ab equis ad 
tmnosf Proverbs, p. 192, ed. 1768 . We must suppose that Kent 
alludes to Lem’s being worse treated by Regan than he had been 
by Gotten!. 

heavens — For the , A petty oath, equivalent to “By heavens,” ii 86, 
'354 * n °le 15 , ii. 86 . 

heavy, thick, cloudy, daik : the he< my middle of the night, 1. 519 ; it 
is o heavy night , vin. 229. 

hebenOB - juice of cnndd, vii. 326: It has been disputed whether 
hebenoH > means here “henbane” or “ebony : M Grey suggests ( very 
improbably) that it was “ designed by a metathesis, either of the 
poet or transcriber, foi henebon , that is henbane; ” and (what is 
more to the purpose) quotes a passage of Pliny where we are told 
that the oil of the seeds of henbane dropped into the ears will in- 
jure the understanding {Nat, Hist . lib. xxv. cap 4) : on the other 
hand, a passage of Marlowe's Jew of Malta , cited by S tee vena, shows 
that the juice or sap of hebon (ebony) was accounted poisonous , 

“ the blood of Hydrap Lerna’s bane, 

Th© juice of hebon. and Oocvtus’ breath.” 

Wor]&, p 164, ed. Dyce, 1858 ; 

and Douce observes that “in the English edition by Batman of 
Bartholomeeus de progmetatibus the article for the wood 

ebony is entitled k Oi Ebeno , chap. 52.' This comes so near to the 
text, that it is presumed very little doubt will now remain on the 
occasion. It is not surprising that the dropping into the ears should 
occur, because Shakspeare was perfectly well acquainted wath the 
supposed properties of henbane as recorded m Holland’s translation 
ol Pliny, and elsewhere, and might apply this mode of use to any 
other poison” (In Beisly's Shakspei ds Garden, , dec., p. 4, it is 
suggested that here Shakespeare may have written “ eaoron,” he. 
nightshade - a villainous conjecture). 

hedge, “ to creep along by the hedge ; not to take the direct and open 
path, but to steal covertly through circumvolutions” (Johnson); 

“ Hedging is by land what coasting is by sea v (Mason) : am fain to 
shuffle, to hedge (creep slyly, shift, skulk), and to Iwrch , i. 389 ; Or 
hedge (sheer off, swerve) aside from the direct forthright , vi. 71 ; how 
he coasts And hedges his 01m way , v. 525. 

liedge, and hedge in, to shut m : And hedejd (“ confined,” Johnson) 
me by Ms will , ii 352 , you forget yourself , To hedge me in (“to limit 
my authority by your direction or censure,” Johnson ; but Mr. 
Craik suggests, very improbably I think, that Cassius may have used 
this expression in consequence of the preceding word bay , — “that 
there may have been some degree of confusion in the minds of our 
ancestors between bait and bay, and that both words, imperfectly 
conceived in their import and origin, were apt to call up a more or 
less distinct notion of encompassing or closing in ”), vii 174. 



H ED GE — HE RCUL BAN . 


ao8 

hedge out, to shut out : Nay, this shall not hedge m out (put ius 
vi. 5 

hedge-pig, a ivoung?) hedge-hog, vii „ ;q. 

heels — l scorn that mth v ny , A. 1 1 8 ; seara twining with thy heels, ih 
354 . A not uncommon proverbial expression ; which is manifestly 
alluded to in the line, Beating his kind cmbraeementi mih her heels, 
ix 233. 

heffcs, hearings, retchings, lii. 423. 

hell — One that , befo'i'e the judgment, carries poor souls to, One that, on 
mesne process , carries poor souls to prison ( hell being a cant term 
for the worst dungeon m the prisons of our poet’s time), ii. 43. 

helmed — The business he hath , The business he hath steered through, 
1. 5 X 3* 

help of hatch ei — The: see hatchet, &c. 

helpless, affording no help . kelplm patience, ii. 15 ; the helpless 
balm of my poor eyes, v. 341 ; helpless berries, ix. 243 ; helpless 
smoke of words, ix. 302. f 

henCO, henceforward*' Make cess thy body , hence, and more thy grace , 
iv 405 

henchman, a page, u. 274. 

hent, a hold, an opportunity to be seized, vii. 378. 

hent, to seize, to take possesion of, to take hold of, iii. 460 ; i 537 
(tjie participle). 

herald’s coat without sleeves — A, The coat or vest, called a tabard, 
iv. 275. 

herb of grace, m. 287 * see me, &c. 

Herculean Roman does become The ca triage of his chafe- -How tins, 
Yin. 265 . '‘Antony traced his descent from Anton, a son of Ilei- 
cules ” (Stekvjcns). (I must notice here, what has only recently met 
my eye, — the alteration of the very Shakespearian expression The 
carriage of his chafe, to “ The cmnaae of his chief,” made by Mr. 
Staunton 111 hie edition ol our poet : u Can any one,” he says, <£ w ho 
consideis the epithet ‘ Herculean, ’ which Cleopatra applies to An- 
tony, and reads the following extract from Shakespeare’s authority, 
hesitate for an instant to pronounce chafe a silly blunder of the 
transcriber or compositor for ‘chief,’ meaning Hercules, the head 
or principal of the house of the Antomi ? ‘ N ow it hud bene a 

speech of old time, that the family of the Antoni j were descended 
from one Anton the son of Hercules, whereof the family took the 
name. This opinion did Antonins seeks to confirms in all his doings: 
not only resembling him in the hkenesse of his body, as we ham said 
before , but also w the wearing of his garments,’ Life of Antonias, 
* North’s Plutarch : ” 



HERCULES— HEROD. 


209 


1. I am aware that the tenu chief is used m the Highlands of 
Scotland to signify the head of a family or clan (as “ the chief of 
the Campbells,” “the chief of the Macleods,” &c ) ; but I tlimk it 
utterly improbable that Shakespeare would hare employed it in 
yie sense of “an illustrious ancestor” without the addition of some 
other words to render his meaning clear. 

2 Cleopatra is heie jeering at Antony tor putting himself into 
such a passion • and if we lead “ does become The carriage of his 
chief,” must we not understand that the said chief or ancestor, w as 
a grave and dignified personage, who, not being himself subject 
to fits of passion, would have disapproved them 111 his descendant ! 
j But is Hercules described to have bee a such a pet so nag e ?) 

Hercules and hu load too, vn 347 “The allusion may be to the 
Globe playhouse on the Bankside, the sign of which was Hercules 
carrying the Globe ’* (Steevens) : a I suppose Shakespeare meant 
that the boys drew greater audiences than the elder players ol the 
Globe theatre ” (Malone). 

Hercules — The shaven , “Hercules wke?i shaved to make him look 
like a woman, while he remained in the ;^rvice of Omphale, his 
Lydian mistress” (Steevens), li. 116. 

hereby — That’s , That’s as it may happen, 11. 172. 

her mi ts, beadsmen, persons bound to pray (or you . We rest ymr 
hermits , vn. 221. 

Herne the hunter, i. 433 (twice), 445, 448, 449, Heine’s oalc \, 433, 
44 0, 442, 443 : The legend ol Herne the hunter would se&m to 
have been anciently current at Windsor ; and his “oak ” has caused 
not a little controversy ; but I believe my venerable friend Mr, 
Jesse is the only one who now maintains that the withered tiunk 
in the Home Park, which was blown down a few years ago, was 
the identical tree always known as Herne’s oak, and immortalized 
by Shakespeare : “ The general opinion is that it was accidentally 
destroyed m the year 1796, through an order ol*Tleorge III. to the 
bailiff Robinson that all the unsightly trees m the vicinity of the 
Castle should be removed ; an opinion confirmed by a well-estab- 
lished fact that a person named Grantham, who contracted with the 
bailiff lor the removal ol the trees, fell into disgrace with the King 
foi having included the oak in his gatherings,” &e. (Halliwell). 
(Herne’s Oak, so long an object of much curiosity and enthusi- 
asm, is now no more. The old tree was blown down, August 31st, 
1863 ; and a young oak was planted by her Majesty, September 
12th, 1863, to mark the spot where Heme’b Oak stood.” Windsor 
Guide, p. 5.) 

Herod — It out-hei ods, yin 362 : Herod was a favourite character in 
our early Miracle-plays ; Chaucer, speaking of the parish-clerk 
Absolon, says, * 

“Re plaietk Herode on a slcaffold hie.” The Millercs Tale , v. 3384, ed. Tyr. 

VOL. X. 0 



210 


HES PE RIDE S — H1L D. 


(If the reader wishes to know what a swaggering uproanous tyrant 
Herod was represented to be in those old dramatic pet loimances, 
let linn tarn to “ Magnus H erodes ” in The Townele// Mysteries, p. 
140, ed, Surtees Sue., to “ King Hi rod” in The Coventry Mysteries, 
p. 288, ed. Shake. Soc., and to “The Slaughter of the Innocents” 
in The Chester Plays, vol. i. p. 172, cd Shake. Soc) 

HesperideS —In the , n. 216 ; tins fair ITcspendes , ix. 7 . I11 the^e 
passages Hes/wides is used to signify the garden wherein the golden 
apples were kept (Greene, who was a tolerably good scholar, has 

“ the garden call’d f responds $ 55 

Friar Bacon and Friar liunyay, — Wotks, p. 167, ed. Dyce, 1861 : 

and Baxter writes 

“ Loues mountames, apples of Ihspcrida 

Sir P. Sydney s Ourama , 1606, sig. M 2 Terso). 

h©St, a command, i. 239, 253 , iv. 230 , bests, 1. 208 ; 11. 225. 

hlc jacet — 0 /, “Or die 111 the attempt” (Malone), iii. 261. 

hid, &c. — All ; see all hid , aP hid , &c. 

hid© and you alone — A n ’a nu, y catch your iv. 19: “The ground 
of the quarrel of the Bastard to Austria is no where specified m 
the present play [though it is m the older play, — The Troublesome 
Raigne of John, &c., — see vol. iv. 3]. But the story is, that Aus- 
tria, who killed King Richard Ocour-de-lum, wore, as the spoil of 
that prince, a lion’s hide, which had belonged to him” (Pope): 
“ Shakespeare having familiarised the story to his own imagination, 
forgot that it was obscure to his audience ; or, what is equally pro- 
bable, the story was then so popular, that a hint was sufficient, at 
that time, to bring it to mind” (Johnson)* see, in this Glossary, 
the article Richard . . . By this brave duke came early to his grave, 

hid© fox , and all after, vii. 390 . “ Said by Sir Thomas Hamner to be 
the name of a sport among children, which must doubtless be the 
same as hide and seek , whoop and hide, &c.” Hares’ s Gloss. ; com- 
pare all hid, all hid, &c 

high and low, two kinds of false dice, properly high- men and low- 
men see gourd and fullani hold, &c. 

high-day wit, holiday terms, 11. 373. 

high-repented blames, “ faults repented of to the height, to the 
utmost ” (Steevens), m. 295. 

high-stomach 5 d, haughty, iv. xoi. 

high- Vie 5 d, “enormously wicked” (Johnson’s Diet.), vii* 68. 

hight, called, named, ii. 165, 167, 320 ix. 62. 

hild, a form of held, used for the sake of the rhyme, ix. 309. 

* (“ But now (made free from them) next her, before, 

Peacefull and young, Herculean silence boro 



HILDHSf G — HIPP ED. 


211 


His craggie club ; which, yp aloft hee hUcl ; 

With, which and his forefingers charm© he stild 
All sounds in ayre,” &c 

Chapman’® EiUhymm Rapt us, o? the T eaves of Peace , &c., 1609, gig, E 4 verso. 

“ and towres and temples byld. 

And now welneare our ships yp set, drie lond our nauy hyld n 

Phaer’s Virgil’s ASneidos, Book in. sig e, ed 1584. 

u And in the black and gloomy arts so skild, 

That he euen Hell in his suhiection hild 

Drayton’s Moone-Calfe , p. 174, ed 1627. 

But we not unfrequently find “ hild ” employed when no rhyme is 
in question ; 

u I hild such yaliantnes but vaine ” 

Warner’s Albions England, p. 83, ed. 1596. 

“ Some hild with Phoebus, some with her,” &c. Id. p 15 1.) 

hilding, a low, degenerate wretch (a term applied to both sexes, 
and sometimes used adjectiyely),* in. 129, 260; iy. 308, 484; vi 
450 ; viii. 422 ; ix. 165 ; foldings, vi. 414, 

hilts, applied (as it often was formerly) to a single weapon, iv, 237, 
428, 432 ; y. 365 ; vii. 19 1 ; sword-hilts, vii. *96. 

him, himself. To one that can my part tn him advertise , i. 460 ; Who 
for this seven years hath esteemed him , lii. 105. 

himself— To die by, To die by his own hands, vi 252. 

Hinckley fair, iv. 391 : Hinckley is a parish and market-town m 
Leicestershire. 

hint, suggestion : it is a hint That wrings mine eyes toH, 1. 203 ,* Our 
hint of woe Is common , i. 218 (where Johnson remarks, “Hint! s 
that which recals to the memory. The cause that fills our minds 
with grief is common ”) ; Upon tku hint I spake, vm. 147. 

hip — Catch upon the , or Have on the hip , to have the complete ad- 
vantage, the upper hand of one (a phrase derive^. from wrestling), 
ii. 347 ; viii 166. 

(“ And Michaels Terme, lawes haruest, now begins. 

Where many losers are, and few that wins ; 

For law may well be cal’d contentions whip, 

When for a scratch, a eufie, for pomtes or pins, 

Will Witlesse gets his neighbour on the hip ” 

Anagrams and Bonnets, p. 256, — Taylor’s Workes , 1630. 

(t l ham her a’ thU h%p for some causes.” 

Dekker’s Satiromastix, 1602, sig f verso. 

“ He had got me o’ the hip once ; it shall go hard, friends, 

But he shall find his own coin.” 

Beaumont and Fletcher’s Bonduca , act v. sc. 2.) 

hipped, iii. 148 * The context seems to show that here hipped means 
“ lamed or hurt m the hips “Hipped, Delumbatus.” Coles’s Lat 
and Engl. Bid. (though, from the words which immediately follow 
it, we might suppose it to mean “ covered on the hips”). 



2 12 


H1REN— HOIST 


Hiren, 1V. 340 ; wheie nee foot-note. 

hit, to agree : let us hit together, viii 17. 

hitherto, to this Spot : jiom Tient ami Severn hitherto, iv. 24Q (Her© 
M01 timer is pointing to the map) 

ho, stop, hold, desist 5 Ware pencils, ho 1 h. 224 ; Ho, there , doctor l 
ix 203; and Steevens supposes (wiongly, I apprehend) that such 
is the meaning of the exclamation in Ho , ho , ho! Bow the witch 
take me, &c , vm. 336 

hoar, to make white, to intect with leprosy hoar the jlameu , vii. 7a 

hoar, to become mouldy : When it hoars tre it he spent, vi 417. 

HobbididanC©, viii 84 * A slight variation ol Hoberdi dance, a fiend 
mentioned m Haisnet’s Declaration of egregious Popish luqjos fares, 
1603, p. 49 ; a w ork which seems to have been consulted by Shake- 
speare for several names of (lends m Bing Lear 

hobby-hors© is Jorgot — The , li. 184, the hobby-hone , whose epitaph 
is, “For, 0 , for , 0 , the hobby-horse is forgot,” vii. 366; that will 
founder the best hebby -horse, ix. 204: “ Ilobhy-horse A per- 

sonage belonging to 'the ancient morris-dance, when complete, and 
made, as Mr. Bayes’s troops are on the stage, by the figure of 
a horse fastened round the waist of a man, his own legs going 
through the body of the horse, and enabling him to walk, but con- 
cealed by a long foot-cloth ; while ialse legs appeared where those 

the man should be, at the sides of the horse Latterly the 

hobby-horse wa& frequently omitted, which appeal® to have occa- 
sioned a popular ballad, m winch was tins line or huiden, 

k F01 0 , for 0 , the hobby-horse is Jorgot ’ r 

Nares’s Gloss.: Many readers will probably recollect the spirited 
description of the Hobby-horse m Sir W. Scott's Monastery : but, 
since Mr. Bayes’s troops have been long banished from the stage, 
it may be necessary 10 mention heie that they are part of the 
dramatis persona: m the Duke of Buckingham’s once- celeb rated 
satin cal play called The Rehearsal. 

hobby-horse, a silly fellow . which these hob^y-horsM must not hear* 
ii. no 

hobby-horse, a loose woman: My wife's a hobby horse, iii. 415 ; 
give it your hobby-hune, nil. 212. 

hob-nob, ill. 371 Explained by some kl Hob, nob , or hub, nab, that 
is, hubbe or nabh«, have or have not, hit or miss ; ” by others (less 
probably), u hap ne hap , happen or not happen.” 

hodge-pndd ing, i 451 . Does this mean something akin to haggis 1 
see note 135, 1 4 5 1. 

hoist with his own getar, vii. 387 : Here hoist is for /wised or hoisted 



HOLD-HOME. 


3x3 

(not, as Caldecott explains it, iij i e. mount. Hoist is used as a verb 
neuter”) 

told hook and line, a sort ot cant proverbial expression which some- 
times occurs m our eaily writers, iv 340. 

hold m — Such as can, iv. 224 “May mean such as can curb old 
father an tick the law , or such as will not blab ” (Steevens) “May 
mean, such companions as will hold in, or keep and stick close to 
one another, and such as are men ot deeds, and not ot words 77 
(Tollet) : “ To hold m, I believe, meant to 4 keep their fellowg* 
counsel and their own ; J not to discover their rogueries by talking 
about them ” (Malone) 

hold taking , bear handling, vn. 22. 

hold, or hold thee , take thou, have thou, receive thou (a common 
formula) * Hold, thei efai e , Angelo, i. 460 ; hold thee , there’s same 
boot, ui. 484 ; Hold, my hand , vii. 123 ; But , hold thee, vii. 192 ; Hold, 
ur, vni. 1 16 : and see note 4, i. 460. 

hold, or cut bow-strings, ii. 270 : A proverbial phrase : “ When a 
party was made at butts, assurance of meeting was given in the 
words of that phrase ; the sense of the # person using them being, 
that he would 4 hold ’ or keep promise, or they might 4 cut his bow- 
strings , 3 demolish him for an archer ” (Capell) • Whether or not 
this be the true explanation of the phrase, I am unable to de- 
termine. 

hold-fast is the only dog , iv. 443 : “ Alluding to the proverbial^sayrag, 
— 4 Brag is a good dog, but hold-fast is a better J ” (Douce). 

holding, the burden of a song : The holding every man shall bear? 
viii. 301. 

holding, consistency, fitness : this has no holding , iii 270. 

holland of eight shillings an ell, iv. 263 : Shakespeare, of course, was 
thinking of the price of shirts in his own time ; ^according to Stubbes, 
in the second edition of his Anatomy of Abuses, 1583, some shirt® 
cost five pounds, or even ten pounds each. 

holp, the old past tense and participle of help, i 201 ; ii. 39, 74, 111 ; 
iv. 12, 191, 21 1 ;*v. 219, 343 ; vi. 203, 239, 254 264, 385 , vii. 221 j 
viii. 80, 510. 

holy, pure, just, righteous . Holy Qonzalo, i. 265 ; Holy , fair, and wise 
is she , i. 334 ; You have a holy father, iii. 497 : and see note 124, 1. 
265. 

holy-ales, rural festivals, ix. 5. 

home, to the utmost : I will pay thy graces Home , i. 266 ; Accuse Mm 
home and home , i, 534 ; % sense to know Her estimation home , iii. 
293 ; i cannot speak him home, vi, 178 , That, trusted home , vii. 313 ; 
he charges home My unprovided body, viii. 38 ; util he revenged 



HONEST-HOOD. 


314 


home, viii. 65 ; satisfy me home, vm. 454 , That confirms it horn e s 
viii. 475* 

honest, chaste : she vs pretty, and honest , 1. 378 ; If I find her honed, i. 
388 , though she appeal honest , 1. 395 , Ifwes mat/ meiry, and yet 
honest too, 1 428 honest woman , 1. 429, 476 , 11. 354, 393 , she scarce 
makes honest , 111 1 1 , i/ow sa?/ sWs honest, m 263 , are you honest ? 
vn 359 , if you be honest, ibid ; J not think but DesdemonTs hon- 
est, vm. 191,1 ttak my wife be honest , vm. 196 , 8/ie may he honest 
yet , viii. 198 , s/te 2s honest, vm. 216 , be not honest, ibid. ; 

Swear thou art honest, vm. 217 ; esteems me honest , vm. 218 : of life 
as honest , vm. 232 ; if she'll be honest, ix. 203 , do you think she is 
not honest , sir > ibid. 

honest as the >kin between his brows , a not uncommon proverbial 
expietasion, ii. 120. 

honesty, chastity : out of honesty, 1 372 ; wrangle with mine own 
honesty, L 382 ; the chariness of our honesty, 1 383 ; the honesty of 
this Ford's wfe, 1. 395 ► honesty coupled to beauty , 111. 57 ; to cad 
away honesty upon a foul slut , ibid. ; think my honesty ranker than 
my wit , ni. 69 . no legacy is so rich as honesty, m. 256 ; your honesty 
should admit no discourse to your beauty, vn. 359 ; better commerce 
than with honesty, ibid. , transform honesty, ibid. ; t <e force of hon- 
esty , ibid , T the way of honesty , ix. 203, 205 , Ne’er cast your child 
away jot honesty, ix. 203 ; her honesty ! ibid. 

honesty, decency : You have as little honesty as honour, v. 535. 

honesty, liberality, geneiosity . Every man has his fault , and honesty 
is /as, vn. 38. 

honey-seed, the Hostess’s blunder ior homicide, iv. 325 ; honey- 
seed (homicidal) rogue, ibid. 

honey-stalks, according to Johnson, “clover flowers, which con- 
tain a sweet jtace," vi. 345. 

honey- SUCkle villain, the Hostess’s blunder for homicidal villain , 
iv. 325. 

hononficabilitudinitatibus, ii. 219: of some antiquity. 

I have seen it on an Exchequer recoid, apparently m a hand of 
the reign of Henry the Sixth ; and it may be seen, with some addi- 
tional syllables, scribbled on one of the leaves of a manusenpt m 
the Harleian Library, Ko. 6,113.” Hunter’s Sew. IllusL of Shake- 
speare, vol. i. p. 264. 

hood my unmanned blood , bating m my cheeks, vi. 432 * Metaphors de- 
rived from falconry : the haw k was hooded till let fly at the game ; 
an unmanned hawk was one not yet made tame and tractable (see 
r man my hangar d — To) , and balmy me.im fluttering with the wmgs 
(«see hilt 6 ). 



H 0 ODMA N-BL1ND — H 0 3 E. 


215 

hoodman-blind, the game which we now call blind-man's-buff, til 
382. 

iLOOdman comes, ni. 27S * An allusion to the game mentioned in the 
preceding article 

iiObds make not monks — All, v. 519 . “ Cucnllus non facit monachum 59 
(Ste evens). 

hoops — The three-hooped pot shall have ten , v. 185 : “ The old drink- 
mg-pots, being of wood, were bound together, as barrels are, with 
hoops , whence they were called hoops. Cade promises that every 
can which now’ had three hoops shall be increased in size so as to 
require ten. What follows in the notes [to the Var. Shakespeare] 
about ‘burning of cans/ does not appear to relate to the subject” 
(Douce). 

Hopdance, viii. 75 : Perhaps a variation of Hobbididance , q. v. 

hop©, to expect : Some of them Ml fall to-morrow , I hope , iv. 469 : 1 
hope he is much grown , v. 381 ; I cannot hope Ccesar arid Antony 
shall 'well greet together , viii 274. * 

hop© — / died for, v. 451 . see note no, v. 4IJ1. 

hopes, expectations : shall I falsify metis hopes, iv. 210. 

horn %s afoot — Thy, An allusion to Curtis being a cuckold, ill. 155. 

hom is dry — Poor Tom, thy , vim 76 : see the quotation fiom Aubrey 
under Tom o' Bedlam, &c. 

hom — No staff more reverend than one tipped with; see staff more 
reverend, &c. 

horologe, a clock Lat. horologium ), \iii. 171. 

hors© — The dancing, li. 170: An allusion to a horse mentioned by 
numerous contemporary writers, and even noticed by Sir Walter 
Raleigh in The History of the World (B. i ch. 2). This celebrated 
animal was called Marocco, and belonged to a Scotchman named 
Bankes, who, it appears, taught him to perform such feats as nei- 
ther Astley nor Ducrow in our own time has been able to teach 
his horses : — tjte most remarkable exploit of Marocco was his 
ascending to the top of St. Paul’s Cathedral in 1600 Bankes ex- 
hibited his wonderful horse in various parts of Europe ; and we 
are told that at last they were both brought to the stake at Rome 
as magicians (according to Ben Jonson in his cxxxm d Ep gram, 
they were “ beyond sea, burned for one witch ; ” and according to 
a note in the mock-iomance Don Zaia del Fogo, “they were both 
burned by the commandment ot the Pope }/ ; But, in opposition 
to all this, Mr. Halliwell has adduced an extract from one of the 
As h -mi dean Mss. to showthat Banker was alive in 1637. 

I1OS6, breeches, or stockings, or both in one : 1. 296, 315, 402, 408 ; 11. 



2lG 


HOST— HUMAN. 


140, 2oq, U5 J iii 3L 42, 49 j 54 ; 236, 469 ; v. 195 ; vn. 232; 

viii. 449 and see round hose 

host, to lodge* to the Centaur , wheie ue host , in xi , Where you, shall 
host , ni t 259. 

hot livers and cold purse*, iv 240 . “That is, drunkenness and poverty. 
To drink was, m the language ot those times, to heat the liver™ 
(Johnson) 

hot-hoilS 0 , a bagnio (which was often a brothel), 1. 476 

house — Do you hut mark Ju/w this becomes the , viii. 53 : “Fathers are 
not the heads only of a house or a family, but its representatives : 
they are the house , what affects them affects the rest of its body : 
Regan therefore is call’d upon to observe an action in winch she is 
concern’d, and then say her opinion of it ; and she does accord- 
ingly shew herself hurt by it. and declares it 4 unsightly / unbecom- 
ing her and her lather. % e. the house n ( Capell) . I suspect that Lear 
is now thinking much more of fiimself as head of the house than of 
Retail as a member of it ; and that, though she chides him for 
such ' l unsightly tricks,’* slie is not of a nature to he 44 hurt” by 
them 

housewife or hnswije (S term of reproach), a hu^y, a wanton, a 
minx, a strumpet Doth Fortune play the huswife (“jilt,” Johnson * 
but compare Out , out , thou st limpet, Fortune! vn. 352) with me 
now 9 iv 510 ; A housewife that , by selling he ? desires, &c., viii. 210 ; 
V e false housewife Fortune , vm. 359* the over scutched huswives, iv. 
36 f«'^cc uiei scutched, &c.) ; housewives in yovr beds , viii. 160 

how, lor what puce mav be had * Hov' a good yoke of bullocks at 
Scarifoi d fair 1 iv. 353 , How a seme of ewes now ? i\ r . 354 How a 
dozen of virginities / ix, 79 

how and which way , — how 01 which wan , pleonastic expressions not 
uncommon in our early writers : Vll take the sacrament 0 n’t how 
and which way jyou will , iii. 279 , If I Know how or which way 
f order these affairs, iv 135 , Then how or which way should they first 
break m - v. 30 ; How or which way , ibid 

however, any way . However , but a folly bought with wit , 1. 282. 

boxes, houghs, ham-strings, iii. 414. 

hugger-mugger— In, Secretly (“In Hugger-mugger, Glancw - 
him ” Coles’s Lat . and Engl. Diet), vii 398. 

hulk, a ship, generally a heavy or large ship (“ A Hulk, great ship. 
Gorbita,” ‘ oles’s Lat and Engl . Diet ) ; Provokes the mightiest Mdk 
against the tide , v. 9 7 , though greater hulks draw deep , vi. 53. 

hull, to float, to swim, as borne along or driven by wind or water : 
ni, 328 ; v. 436 ; hulling, v. 516. 

human as she IS, and without any dongei, a ie. not a phantom, but 



HUMORO US—HUMPHRE Y. 


the real Rosalind* without any of the danger generally conceived 
to attend the rites of incantation ” (Johnson), ill. 84. 

humorous , perverse, capricious : The duke is humorous, iii. 18 ; the 
humorous duke , ill 28 , her humorous ladyship , iv. 38 ; As humorous 
winter, iv 379 ; a vain, giddy, shallow, humorous youth, iv. 444. 

humorous, humid, damp : the humwous night, vi. 402. 

hlimOUT — Tkafs my, i 364 ; the nutkook s humour, 1 365 ; is not the 
humour conceited? i. 371 ; The good humour is, &e ibid. ; vrtli that 
humour pa*s t 1 372 . The humour rises, ibid. ; I thank thee for that 
hurnout , ibid . J will run no huse humour. 1. 373 . take the humour- 
letter , ibid. ; the hum out of this hrve 1. 374 ; My humour shall not cool , 
ibid. , that is my true humour , ibid ; 1 like not the humour of lying , 1. 
384 ; the humour of bread and cheese, ibid. ; there?* ike humour of it, 
ibid. ; a fellow frights humour out of his toils, ibid. ; I have a humour 
to knock you, 1 v. 432 ; ihafs the humour of it, ibid., 433 (twice), 
434, 443 ; the humour of it is too hot, iv. 451 , pass good humours, 
i. 365 ; humours of revenge 1 373 ; With both the humours, 374 ; 
He hath wronged me in some humours, 1. 384 ; The king hath run 
had humours on the knight , iv 434 ; he parses some humours, ibid. ; 
humous s do abound iv. 451 : These be gcmd humours ! — your honour 
wins had humours , 452 : On a passage of J orison's Every Man out 
of hts Humour Wh alley remains ; “What was usually called the 
manners m a play or poem began now to be called the humours. 
The word was new ; the use, or rather abuse, of it, was excessive. 
It was applied upon all occasions, with as little judgments wit. 
Every coxcomb had it always in his mouth; and every particu- 
larity he affected was denominated hv the name 01 humour f &e. : 
Gifford adds , “ The abuse of this word is well ridiculed by Shake- 
speare, in that amusing creature oi whims ey, Nym. Merry Wives 
of Windsor [and King Henry YSf' Jo mods TV oris, voL ii. p. 16. ed. 
Gifford. 

HlimOlir of Forty Fancies — The, iii 148 : Is t s*6nerally understood 
to mean some collection of the short poems called Fancies, which 
Petruchio had stuck into his lackey’s hat ; see Fancies, &c. : but, 
according to Mr. Hallrwel], the allusion is to a bunch of ribbons, 
which appear to &ave been occasionally called fancies 

Humphrey Hour, V. 428 . No satisfactory explanation, as far as I 
am aware, has yet been given of these words. In old St. Paul’s 
was a monument wrongly supposed to be that of Humphrey Duke 
of Gloucester (who really was buried at St Alban's), from which 
a part ot the church was known by the name of Duke Humphrey's 
Walk ; and there, as St Paul’s was a place of public resort, those 
■mho were unable to procure a dinner used to saunter, perhaps in 
the hope of receiving an invitation from some of their acquaint- 
ances. This was the origin of the expression dining with Duke 
Humphrey j and Steevens conjectures that “ Shakespeare might by 



2l8 


H UND RED—H USB AND. 


this strange phrase, Humph eg Hum. have designed to mark the 
hour at which the good Duchess was a< hungry as the followeis of 
Duke Humphrey ." Malone, on the other hand, -ay* • “ Humphrey 
Hourw merely used m ludicrous language for hour, like Tom Toth 
for truth, and twenty more such terms. So in Gabriel Har r vey J s 
Letter to Spenser 1580 ; ’Tell me m Tom Trothe’s earnest. 5 55 

Hundred Meiry Tales — The, n. 88 : see Tales — The Hundred Merry , 

hundred-pound, filthy, Ac. , vm. 42 . The epithet hundred-pound 
is occasionally iound as a term of reproach m onr early writers. 

Hungarian wight, 1. 371 Hungarian is a cant term of doubtful 
origin ; peihaps from hungi u, perhaps from the free- hooters of 
Hungary, or perhaps it is equivalent to gipsy, for “the parts of 
Europe in which it is supposed that the gipsies originally appeared 
were Hungary and Bohemia 55 (Douce). 

hungry beach — The, vi. 254 see note 2 37, vi 254. 

hungry prey— Their, v 12 “Appears to bignify * the prey for which 
they are hungry 5 ' 5 (Stbpvens). 

hunt counter — You , iv 316 see note 11, iv. 316 (“ Hunt Counter , 
when Hounds hiinfi. it by the Heel. 5 ' R Holme's Academy of 
Armory and Blazon , B. in. ch. in. p. 76). 

huntsmen — Like a jolly troop of, &c., iv. 25 , here thy hunters stand, 
&c., vii. 155 : “It was, I think [it certainly was], one of the savage 
practices 01 the chase, for all to stain their hands in the blood of 
the deer as a tiophy ” (Johnson). 

hunt’s -Up, vi. 445 • “Any song intended to arouse in the morning 
— even a love-song — was formerly called a hunt’s-up .... and the 
name was of course derived from a tune or song employed by early 
hunters. Butler, m his Principles of Musik , 1636, defines a hunt’s-up 
as 4 morning music ; 5 and Cotgrave defines c Resveil 5 as a hunt’s- up, 
or Morning Song for a new married wife.” Chappell’s Popular Music 
of the Olden T%«ne t &c, voL 1 p. 61, sec ed. 

burly, an uproar, a tumult, iii. 16 1 , iv. 56, 350. 

hurlyburly, meaning the same as burly (“A hurly-burly, Turbce , 
Tumultus.” Coles’s Diet ), v. 19 (in the stag^-direction) ; vii. 203 ; 
iv, 284 (as an adjecti vz —tumultuous . 

hurricane, a water-spout, vi. 112 ; humcanoes, viii. 62. 

hurt — Thou hast not half that power to do me harm As I have to be > 
vin. 239 : 16 She means to say, — I have in this cause power to en- 
dure more than thou hast power to inflict 55 (Johnson). 

hurtled, clashed, made a sound like clashing, vii. 138 

hurtling, a clashing together, — a violent conflict, iii. 78. 

husband, a husbandman : your serving-man and your husband, iv, 
397 ; and see nole id iv. 397 



HUSBAND— IDLE. 


219 


husband now Ponipeyj you mil Keep the house — Tow mil zura good , 
1. 51 1 * “ Alluding to the etymology of the word husband 39 (Ma- 
lone) . and there is an obvious quibble, keep the house 

husbandly, economical government, limit, economical prudence ; 
*The husbandry and manage of my house, li 391 ; healthful and good 
husbandry \ iv. 473 ; like as there were husbandry in uar ( %c alludes to 
Hector's early rising,” Malone), vi. 1 1 ; If you suspect my husbandry, 
vii. 35 , there's husbandry in heaven, vii. 226 ; borrowing duils the 
edge of husbandly , vii 317; WJacn husbandry in honour might up 
hold , ix. 339 

llUSWife : see houseutje . 

hyen, a hyena, iii 71. 

Hyperion, Apollo, vii. 310, 381. 

Hyrcan, Hyrcaman , vii. 252. 


1 

I, the old spelling of the affirmative adverb *lv, was frequently used 
with a quibble, as in the following passage say them, but i 4 I, v And 
that baie vowel 4 * /” shall poison more Than the death-darting eye of 
cockatrice ; I am not I, if V>ert be such an “l , 3 &c., vi 434. 

ice-brook, a cold or icy brook . It is a sword of Spam, the ice* 
brook? e tempt* , vm. 242 : “ Steel is hardened by being put red-hot 
into very cold water” (Johnson)* According to Steevetw, who 
cites Martial and Justm, the ice-brook of our text is “ undoubtedly 
the brook or rivulet called Salo (now Xalon), near Bilbiiis in Celt- 
iberi a.” 

Iceland dog l thou prick-ear’ d cur of Iceland I iv. 432 : A sort of 
shaggy, white, sharp- eaied dog from Iceland, a great pet with 
ladies (“We have sholts or curs dailie brought out of Iseland , and 
much made 01 among vs, bicause of their sAweinesse and quar- 
relling.” Harrison's Description of England, prefixed to Hohnshed, 
vol. 1. p. 389, reprint). 

Idle, trifling : an idl# banquet , vii 22. 

idle, vain, weak * an idle and fond (“weak and foolish,” Johnson) 
bondage , vm. 19 

idle, useless, infertile, unfruitful, barren . idle moss , ii. 25 ; idle weeds, 
v. 387 ; deserts idle , vni 147 ; idle pebbles. , viii 94 : With respect 
to the second of the>e passages, You said tout idle weeds ate fast m 
growth, Douce observes, “it is clear that infertility is out of the ques- 
tion , hut useless and unprofitable will denote the poet’s meaning, 
or rather that of the inventor of the proverb, which was after- 
wards corrupted into 4 ill weeds,’ &c. The line just cited is suffi- 
cient to show that Mr. Beisly is mistaken wlieu, m his JSkakpere’s 



220 


r FECKS— IMP. 


Garden, &c., p. 35, be explains idle moss by “ moss stationary and 
slow m growth ” 

i’fecks, most probably a corruption of in faith, lii 409. 

Ignomy, ignominy, 1. 497 , it. 29 6 ; vi. 127, 335. 

ignorant m what 1 am comma did — I’m, “ 1 am unpractised in the 
aits of murder” (Steevsns), vni. 436. 

ignorant fumes —Tie, “The fumes of ignorance ” (Heath), 1. 266. 
Ud: see God ild you 
Ilion see the next article. 

Ilium and where she resides — Between our, vi 10 ; When were you at 
Ilium - vi. 1 2 , ere ye came to Ilium, vi 1 3 ; os they pass toward Ilium, 
vi. 16 ; nor goodh, Ilion stand, vi. 41 ; As Priam's is m Ikon, vi. 
89 ; in great Ilion, vi 96 ; yourself and Diomed In Ilion , vi. 99 ; So, 
Ilion, fall thou next / yi. 124 ; “Ilium or Ikon (for it is spelt both 
ways) was, according to Lydgate, and the author of The Destruction 
of Troy [see vl 2], the parae of Priam's palace, which is said by 
these writers to have been built upon a high rock ” (Malone') 

ill-erected tower — To Julius Ca*ads, iv 175 : “By ill-erected, 1 sup- 
pose, is meant erected for bad purposes ” \ Steevenb). 

ill-favoured, ill-looking, L 314, 369, 415 , hi. II, 64, 89, I2X ; 
VI 326. 

ill-favouredly, m an ugly or bad way. i. 420 ; iii. 51 ; iv. 484. 
ill-inhabited, ill-lodged, iii. 56. 
ill -nurtur’d, ill-brought-up, t. IIS ; ix. 22 7. 
illustrate, illustrious, ii. 193, 222 

Imaginary forces, “imaginative forces, powers of fancy” (Johnson), 
iv. 413 

imagined, belonging to imagination : with imagin'd speed, h. 391 ; 
with imagin'd wing , iv. 448 

imbare, iv. 420 * see note 9, iv. 420. 
i mm anity, savageness, baibarity, v 80. 

immediacy, “immediate representation, the deriving a character 
directly from another, so as to stand exactly in his place” (Karens 
Gloss,), viii. 1 1 2. 

immoment, of no moment, unimportant, viii. 371. 

immures, wall-enclosures, fortifications, vi 5. 

imp, a shoot. a graft. — an offspring, ii. 169. 243 ; iv. 405, 475. 

imp out our drooping country's broken wing, iv. 131 ; imp a body with 
+ a dangerous physic , vi. 197 (see note 112, vi 197): An expression 
borrowed from falconry ; “ when the wing-feathers [or tail-fea- 



IMPAL E— IMP ONED. 


231 


thers] of a hawk were dropped, or forced out [or broken], by any 
accident, it was usual to supply [or repair] as many as were de- 
ficient [or damaged]. This operation was called to imp a hawk 
(Sts evens) 

impale, to encircle, v. 288 ; n. 123 , impaUd, v 281. 

impartial, neutral : In this FU be impartial, 1. 453. 

impartment, a communication, vii. 323. 

impasted, formed into a paste, Yii 351. 

impawn, to pawn, to pledge . impawn our person ( M To impawn, seems 
here to have the same meaning as the French phrase se commeitref 
Malone), iv, 418. 

impeach, an impeachment, an accusation ; an intricate impeach. 11. 
63 ; impeach of valour, v. 242 

Impeach, to bring into question, to call in question : impeach pour 
modesty, m 277 ; impeach my height (** nobleness), iv. 106. 

Impeach XO.©nt, an imputation, a reproach : gre>ab impeachment to his 
age , i. 292. • 

impeachment, an obstruction, a ir.ndraxTce : to march o n to Calais 
Without impeachment , iv. 466. 

imperceiverant, vm, 461 ; see note 122. Till. 461. 

imperious, imperial Those high-imperious thoughts, i. 307 , most 
imperious Agamemnon y yi. 98 ; be thy thoughts wip^nous, yi 345 , 
Imperious Omar, yii 418; th' imperious show Of the jutl-fonur’d 
Caesar. Yiii 358; Imperious sup/ erne of all mortal things , is 256. 
and see note 141. vii. 418. (I may add here that, though Shake- 
speare and sundry of his contemporaries make no distinction be- 
tv een u imperious n and {S imperial,' 7 yet, as Mr. Singer has observed, 
u Bullokar carefully distinguishes them . 4 Imperial, royal or chief, 
emperor-like i,nperi • •/*, that commandeth wijh authoiitv, lord- 
like stately. 7 ”! 

impsticos thy gratillity , iii. 336 ; This jargon, according to Hammer, 
means 45 impocket thy gratuity : ” J olinson proposed to read 44 im- 
peticoat thy gratuity/' observing that 44 fools were kept in long coats, 
to which the allusion is made ; v and hence the remark of Douce 
(in opposition to Ritson) that the allowed fool was occasionally 
(like the idiot tool) di eased in p^ticoats. When a boy at Aberdeen, 
I remember seeing a full-grown man, an idiot, who wme a long 
petticoat, and was led about the streets, as an object of charity, by 
his mother) : I quite agree with Malone that here 44 the reading of 
the old copy should not be disturbed/' 

Impleach’d, interwoven, intertwined, in. 420 : see pleached. 

impelled, vii. 428 This would seem to be Osrickh auected pro- 
nunciation oi impawned. 



222 


IMPORTANCE— IN. 


importance, importunity . at Sir Toby* s great importance , iii 396 ; 
At our importance j iv. 14 ; upon importance of so slight and timed 
a nature viii 397 (where Johnson, in his Diet., explains importance 
1 matter, subject 

importance, the thing imported or implied, — the import . tj the 
importance were joy or sorrow (“ if their [before-mentioned] passion 
were of joyful or sorrowful import,” Grant White), in. 499 

important, importunate ; At your important letters / 11. 59 . if the 
prince be too important , 11. 86 ; hit important blood, ill. 264 ; My 
mourning and important tears , vni. 92. 

importless, unimportant, vi. 22. 

impose, to enjom, to command: Impose me to what penance, ii 142. 

impose, an imposition, an injunction • your ladyship's impose , 1 338. 

imposition clear'd Hereditary ours—Th ', “ i e. setting aside original 
sing bating the imposition from the offence of our first parents” 
(Warrtjrton), iii. 407. 0 

Impossible, inconceivable, incredible : impossible places , i. 422 ; 
impossible slanders ii. r 89 , impossible conveyance , ii. 92 ; impossible 
passages of grossness, ill. 361: things impossible, vii. 136; and see 
note 22, 11. 92. 

mrgvese—Radd out mg, iv. 144 : “An Impress (as the Italians call 
it) is a device in Picture with his Motto or Word, born by Noble 
aijd Learned Parsonages, to notifie some particular conceit of 
their own,” &c. Camden’s Remains concerning Britain , &c.. p. 447, 
ed 1674. 

impress the forest — TFAo can , “Who can command the forest to serve 
him like a soldier impressed 55 (Johnson), vii. 263. 

improve, to turn to account, vii. 131. 

imputation, imputed, attributed excellence, reputation ; Our tnt- 
p illation shall be oddly pois'd, vi 31 ; the imputation laid on him , 
vii. 428 . and see note 37, vi 31 

in, used for on in the beached mar gent of the sea, ii 273 ; m heaven 
or m earth, v. 261 ; m thy shouldei do I build my seat, v. 271 } 
knock'd 1' th ' head, vi. 81 ; Gold strew 7 d i' the floor, viii. 457. 

in, used for into : falling in the flames , i. 490 ; smiles his cheek in 
years, n. 239 , weeping in the needless stream, iii 26 ; Til turn yon 
fellow in his grave , v. 348 ; to draw me in these vile suspects, v. 352 ; 
Follow thine enemy in a fiery gulf, vi. 210 ; turn our swords In our 
oton proper entrails , vii 193 ; equivocates him in a sleep , vn. 233 ; 
Looks fearfully m the confined deep , vin. 84 ; FaWn in the p ? act ice 
of a damned slave , viii. 243; Tm, fallen m this offence, viii. 45 3$ 
f Which one by one she in a river threw, ix. 414. 

in good time : see good time — In. 



INACCESSIBLE— INCR E A S E. 


22 3 


inaccessible, difficult of access : this desert inaccessible , ill. 40 

incapable, unintelligent, unable to comprehend • Incapable and shal- 
low innocents, v 375 ; As one incapable of her own distress, vii. 410. 

inc^rdinafe©, Sm Andrew's blunder tor incarnate, 112. 390. 

incarnadine, to stain red or carnation colour, vii 231 

inCSnS©, to incite, to instigate, to set on ; but according to Fares, in 
the last three of the following passages it means simply <fi to in- 
struct, — “ a provincial expression still quite current m Stafford- 
shire,” &c. Gloss. : I will intense Page. i. 374 ; uould incense me 10 
murder, in 493 , what they may incense him to, vm. 59 ; your brother 
incensed me, 33. 141 ; incensed by his subtle mother, v. 389 ; I hme 
incendd the lords of the council , v. 555. 

incense, to kindle : an incensed fire of injuries, iy. 320. 

inch. * see Oolrads-inch — Saint 

inch-meal — By, By portions of an inch long at a time, i. 230 (So 
piece- meal, drop-meal, limb-meal). 

a 

Incision in thee t thou art raw — God 'make, iij. 46 : “I apprehend the 
meaning is, God give thee a better understanding, thou art very 
raw and simple as yet The expression probably alludes to the 
common proverbial raying concerning a very silly fellow, that 
he ought to be cut tor the simples” (Heath). 

Incision Would let her out m saucer « — A fever in your blood h why. 
then. ii. 207 : This has been erroneously explained as containing 
an allusion to the mad fashion of lovers stabbing themselves and 
drinking their blood in honour of their mistresses : it merely means, 
“If your mistress reign* a tevei m your blood, get youi self blooded, 
and so let her out m saucers ” 

inclining — You oj my, You oi my side, of my party, viii. 141. 

inclips, embraces encircles, vui. 300. 

Include all jars, shut in restrain, — or close, conclude, i 356 (a doubt- 
ful reading ? see note 112, i. 356). 

incontinent, immediately : which they will climb incontinent , iii. 83 ; 
put on sullen black incontinent, iv. 195 * he will return incontinent , 
viii. 224. 

incontinently, immediately, viii 153. 

InCOny, fine, delicate, pretty, ii. 1 88, 196. 

incorps’d, incorporated, made one body, vii. 407. 

incorrect, 4 ‘ contumacious (C aldecott), vii. 308. 

increase, produce : Eartlis increase, and foison plenty, i. 255 ; swdl- 
bw her own increase, vi. 358 ; big with rick increase , ix. 380 



224 INCREDULOUS— INDIRECTION. 

Incredulous, incredible no tncreJvlou* nr unsafe circumstance, 
m 366, 

indent, an indentation, a bending inwards : wind with *mK a deep 
indent, iv 250 

indent, to bargain, to conti act, to compound * indent with fears , is\ 
213, see note 24, it. 213. 

Index, a prelude, anything preparatory to another — the index (ie. 
table of contents) being generally m Shakespeare’s days prefixed 
to the book, v. 379 ; ni. 381 ; viii 164 , indexes , vi. 31 

index of a direful pageant — The flatter %na : y. 425 ^ee the preceding 
article . u Pageants ” Steer ens observes, “are dumb shows , and the 
poet meant to allude to one of these, the index of which promised 
a happier conclusion. The pageants then displayed on public occa- 
sions were generally preceded by a brief account of the order in 
which the characters were to walk These indexes were distributed 
among the spectators, that they might understand the meaning of 
such allegorical stuff as was usually exhibited.” 

Indian— Like the base* nii 245 see note x 13, viii 245. 

indifferency, lmpaiikkty . Makes it tale head from all indifferency, 
iv. 34 

indifferency, moderation, ordinary size : a belly of any indifferency , 
iv 375 

indifferent, impartial • Look on my wrongs mth an indifferent eye 
iv. 140 , No judge indifferent, v. 510. 

indifferent, ordinal V , garteis of an indifferent knit /“The words i of 
an indfferent hut 1 simpl\ mean, that the garters should he toler- 
ably well knit, neither very tine nor veiy coarse.” The Dialect of 
Craven, sab “Indifferent”), in. 157 , the indiffei ent children of the 
earth , vii 343. 

indifferent, in&ifferently, toleiably : indiffei ent good, lin 124; indif- 
ferent well, ill 321 ; iv 497,* vi 18; indifferent red , hi. 330; in- 
different honat , vil 359 ; indifferent cold , vn. 426. 

Indifferently, impartially hear me speak mdijfei enily for all vi. 292. 

indifferently, m a reasonable degree, tolerably : to knock you in- 
fferently well , iv. 432 ; we have reformed that indifferently , vr. 363. 

indigest (used as a substantive), a thing indigested, an unformed 
mass : To set a form upon that indigest, iv. 93 (“ rudis mdiyestaque 
moles , 17 Ovid, Metam. 1. 7) 

indigesr, indigested, unformed, shapeless monsters and things in- 
digest , ix. 389. 

ip.dign, unworthy, disgraceful, viii. 152 

indirection, crooked conduct, dishonest practice : indirection there- 



INDIRECTION— 1 X FUSION 


225 


% grows dir&i , it. 44 ; vmng From the nard howls of peasant? nmr 
vde trash By any indirection , vn. 176. 

indirection, oblique means . By indirections find directions out. 
vn. 333. 

indirectly, unfairly, wrongfully . T»ot hot ras'i haste so indiitcily 
shed, :t. 15 (but see note 15, iv 15); Your crown a»d kingdom, in- 
directly held , iv. <147 

indistinguishable cur, “cur of an undetermmate shape” (Sieh- 
vsx s), deformed, vn 104. 

indlte him to some supper, tl. 417 (where probably indite is used in 
jest for invite , see note 53, vn 417) ; he is mdt.ed to o inner , w. 324 
(where indited is the Hostess’s blunder for invited). 

induction, a beginning : And our induction full of prosperous hope , 
i\. 247 ; A '<ire induction am I w> tress to, v. U22 ; inductions dan- 
gerous (“ preparations for mischief,” Johnson), v. 336. 

induction, Introduction (to The Taming of the Shrew, iiu 99, and 
to The Second Fart of King Henry IV., iv, 305). 

indu’d Unto that element , “endowed or furnished with properties 
suited to the element of water” (Malone), vii 410. 

indues Our other healthful members even to trial sense Of pain — It 
“This sensation bo gets possession of, and is so infused into the 
other members, as to make them all participate of the same pain ” 
(Malone, — lightly perhaps), vui 205. 

Indlirance, v. 558 . “i.e. confinement Or Johnson, however, m 
hi* Dictionary, says that this word (which Shakespeare borrowed 
from Fox’s narrative) means — delay , procrastination h (Steepens). 

inequality, (seeming) inconsistent , i. 540. 

infamonizej to make infamous, to disgrace, 11. 246. 

Infect, infected, many are infect, ti. 26 

infection jiom the dangerous yeas — ThUr vei dure snll endure , To 
drive , is 240 * “ The poet evidently alludes to a practice of his own 
age, when it was customary, in time of the plague, to strew the 
rooms of every house with rue and other strong-smelling herbs, to 
prevent infection * (Malone). 

infer, to bnrg in, to 11 truduce . Infer the bastardy of Ednas d\ children, 
v. 403; I did infer your lineaments, \ 405 ; Infer fair Eng\ tndh 
peace , v. 433 ; thus hath the duke mjerdd , v. 405 ; more than 1 hav? 
infers V, v. 456; ’lis infer 1 d to us % vn. 53; mferreth arguments, v. 
273 , Infirmly arguments, v. 254. 

informal, deranged, insane, 1. 545 : see formal 

infusion of such dearth and rareness — And ki$ see dearth and rare- 
ness, c*\.. 

VoL X. 


P 



226 


1NGENER—INKL E. 


ingener, an ingenious person, a deviser, an artist, a painter, vin. 1 58 : 
but the reading is questionable ; see note 50, viii. 158 

ingenious, intelligent, acute, lively : thy mod ingenious sense, vii. 
419; ingenious feeling Of my huge sorrows, v ill 1 02 (According to 
Warburton, Ingenious feeling signifies a feeling from an under- 
standing not disturbed or disordered, but which, representing things 
as they are, makes the sense of pain the more exquisite”), 

ingenious, ingenuous: ingenious studies , iii. in (So m a compara- 
tively recent author ; “ But ? tis contrary to an ingenious spirit to 
delight m such service,” &c. Defoe’s Colonel Jack, p. 141, ed. 1838) 

ingeniously, ingenuously, vii. 37. 

inhabitable, uninhabitable, iv. 103. 

inherit, to possess, to obtain possession of: Yea , all which if inherit, 
i. 257 This , or else nothing , mil inherit her, l 330; inherit us So 
much as of a thought or ill in him, iv. 103 ; never after to ml tent it, 
vi. 300 ; shall you this night inherit at mg house, vi. 384 . But to the 
girdle do the gods inherit , viii. 97. 

inhibit, to prohibit, to forbid, vii. 252 (see 66, vii. 252) ; inhibited , 
in 202. 

Inhibition comes hy the means of the late innovation — Their, vii. 346 : 
“This passage probably refers to the limiting of public theatrical 
performances to the two theatres, the Globe on [the] Bank-side, and 
the Fortune in Golden Lane, in 1600 and 1601. The players, by 
a 4 late innovation/ were 4 inhibited,’ or forbidden, to act in or near 
‘the city/ and therefore ‘travelled/ or strolled into the country. 
See "‘History of Engl. Dram. Poetry and the Stage/ vol. i. p 311, 
&c. M (Collier). 

inhoop’d, at odds — His quails ever Beat mine, vin. 286 . “ The ancients 
used to match quails as we match cocks” (Johnson) ; “ Inhoop’d. 

Inclosed in a hoop It appears now to be made out, that 

cocks or quails were sometimes made to fight within a broad hoop, 
to keep them Trom quitting each other. Mr. Douce has actually 
found a Chinese print [mmiatuie painting] in which two birds are 
so represented. See his Illusti ahons, vol. ii p. 86. . . . The sub- 
stance of this [passage] is from North’s Plutarch , as well as much 
more of the same drama ; but the mhooped is the addition of our 
poet” Nares’s Gloss . 

Iniquity — Justice or, i. 479 ; that gray iniquity, iv. 243 ; the Journal 
F?ce, Iniquity, v. 387 : see Vice — like the old , &c. 

injointed, jointed, united, viii. 143. 

inkliorn mate, a bookish man, or a bookman, v. 47 : “It was a term 
of reproach towards men of learning or men affecting to be learned n 
(Beep). 

inkle, a kind of inferior tape, ii. 188 ; ix. 85 ; inkles, iii. 469, 



INLAND— l XS TAXCR. 


227 


inland bred, bred, brought up among civilised persons Hah ad being 
u»e& by our old writers in opposition to upland , id. 40 ; a a inland 
man . , in 53. 

IZ 1 J, inward : the inly touch of love, i 313 . nay sorrow, v. 2 u6. 

inly, inwardly . Tve inly wept, .. 271 , r>Hy ntrnma^e, iv 472. 

11111 — Thou most benu+sous, r» . 175 JA? I not zau tiling ease £ * mane 
inn ? i TT . 264. In the first of these passages according t*« 
Steevenc. means <4 a dignified Habitation according to Mason, u a 
hon-e of entertainment, .nd is opposed to i.fe/to *,'5 an tin udnv ing 
line [the next line but one] , 5: and according lo Mr. Staunton 
merely “ abode on the secce d p&ssige Percy observes, " To f take 
mine ease in mine inne 5 was an ancient proverb, not very different 
in it'- application from tha> maxim. 4 Every man’s house is his 
castle ; 5 tor inne originally signified a house or habitation y>ax. 
inne, domus , domicthum ]. When the word inne began to change 
its meaning, and to be used to signify a louse of entertain, „e*it the 
proverb, still continuing in force, we$ applied in the latter seu<*e, 
as it is here used by Shakespeare.’ 7 

innocent, an idiot, a natural tool, a ?inrplaton : a dvub innocent, 
ii’ 28 1 ; Piay, innocent , and beware the foal fiend, viii. 74 . the pio**f 
innocent, ix 73 An vnnoctnf, u\ 182 

inquire, ar mf^uH +he mor arewt ? -gnyt 1 1 17. 
inquisition, an inquirj, 1 199 ; 111. 27 

insane >o*n - — Tht, Tie root winch cause- n -unity, vii 21 1 Perhaps 
hemlock; or more probably behbprm. no aid appear rom the 
tollo' wing passage, t " ted by L)ouce : "Henbane . . 1- called Insana, 
mud, fur the use thereof i» peril, ous ; iu: if it \ e eate or oroniie, it 
breeueth mudnesse. or slow iykeue-.se 01 sleeps. Therefore this hearb 
is called commonly Mirdmium lev it taketh away v it and reason” 
Batman Uppon Barthclome deploy net, lentm, lib. xvii. cn. 87. 

inSCtlIp J Cl »vo,i— The figure of an angel Stamped m gold , — hut that’s, 
ii. 367 Here insculp d upon means £i carved m relief, embossed on 
the com. 5 

Insinuate, to sootlfe, to wheedle : Basely insinuate, and send us gifts, 
vi. 333 , With Death she humbly do*h wnuaie , ix. 257. 

insinuation — By their own , “ By their having insinuated or thrust 
tiiemselves into the employment" (Malone), vii. 425. 

insisture, fixedness, stability ffi constancy or regularity/ 5 Johnsons 
Diet, ; 44 regularity, or perhaps station/ 5 Nares’s Gloss ), vi. 23. 

instanc©, a word used by Shakespeare with various shades of 
meaning which it is not always easy to distinguish, — “ motive, 
inducement, cause, ground ; symptom, prognostic ; information, 
assurance , proof, example, indication . ” my desires had instance and 



INSTR UMENT—WTO . 


aa8 


argument , i. 395 ; frmss Z/u* instance , i. 533 ; a??w/ 

%nstance of our harm, ii. 7 ; what's the instance ? ill. 267 ; d certain 
instance that Glendower is dead, iv. 352 ; his feats are shallow , 
ing instance, v. 391 ; Instance , 0 instance, vi. m , no guilty instance 
gave , ix. 316 , 2?m not with such familiar instances , vn. 171 (where 
Mr. Craik chooses to explain instances by “assiduities ”) ; The m- 
stances that second marriage move, vii. 367. 

instrument Zfos Zower worfof — to/i- to, “That makes use of 
this world, and every thing m it, as its instruments to bring about 
its ends 55 (Steevens), i. 249. 

insuppressive, insuppressible, vn. 130. 

intend, to pretend: intend a hind of zeal, n 96 ; I intend that all u 
done , in. 16 1 ; Intend some fear, v. 406 ; Intending deep suspicion, v. 
400 ; mttndmg other serious matters, vii. 37 ; Intending weariness , 
ix. 275. 

intend, to set forth, to make to appear (like the Latin intendo , — 
“ iniendere emditionerm ') ,*if thou dost intend never so little show of 
love to her, ii. 301, 392. 

intended in the general ' * name, “understood, meant without express* 
rng,” &c. (Steevens), iv. 368. 

intendment, intention, hi. 9 ; main intendment ('which Steevens 
explains “exertion in a body”), iv. 422 ; viii. 223 , intendments, ix. 
230. 

intenible : see captious and intemble sieve 

intention, eagerness of attention or of desire : with such a gi eedy 
intention, 1. 372 ; my intention, hearing not my longue , 1 492 ; thy 
intention stabs the centre , iii. 410. 

intentively, attentively, Till. 147, 
interess’d, interred, viii. 8, 

inter’gatory, interrogatory, ii. 422 ; inter 1 gatones, ibid. ; iii 280 ; 
viii. 509. 

intermission, a pause, ii. 384 ; ill. 38 ; vii. 2 77 ; viii. 49. 

intermissive miseries —Their, “Their miseries, which have had 
only a short intermission from Henry the Fifth’s death to my 
coming amongst them” (Warrurton), v, 8. 

Interpret between you and your love, if I could see the puppets dally - 
ing — I could, vii. 369 : An allusion to the interpreter, who at all 
motions or puppet-shows interpreted to the audience : see motion „ 

Into used for unto ; into thy attempt, iii. 220 ; into the drowsy ear of 
„ night , iv. 49 ; his whole kingdom into desolation, iv. 44a 

into truth by telling of it, 1. 202, on which see note. 



INTRENCHANT—I WIS. 


229 


mtrenchant, “ which cannot be cut ” (Johnsg > ) “not perma- 
nently divisible, not retaining any mark oi division 53 'Nareafa 
Gloss.), vii. 291. 

Intrinse, intricate, viii. 44. 
intrmsicate, intricate, vub 377, 
invectively, abusively, ill. 26. 

investments, ventures, dress, garb, iv 364 ; vii. 319. 

invincible — Thy ft his dimensions to any thick sight i<tie iv. 3/: j ■ gee 
note 60, iv. 361 : “The word [invincible]" says Singer aa t 1 is 
metaphorically used for not to he mastered or taken m See Baret’s 
Alvearie , in v. ; 55 hut in the ed. of Baret’s work now before me, that 
of 1580, I find no such glosses, which, after all, would go little way 
to confirm the reading m our text. 

invis'd, invisible, unseen, ix. 420* 

inward, an intimate, a familiar friend : I was an inward of fas, 513. 

inward, intimate, confidential : for what is inward between ns } n. 221 ; 
Who is most inward with the noble duke ? \ m . 396 

inwardness, intimacy, h. 129. 

Irish, rat — I was never so he-rh ymed since Pythagoras Hme. *hat I was 
an , in. 49 : “ She alludes to the Pythagorean doctrine, which teaches 
that souls transmigrate from one animal to another, and relates 
that in his time she was an Irish rat, and by some metrical charm 
was rhymed to death. The power of killing rats with Fnymes 
Donne mentions in his Satires, and Temple in his Treatise *,' 7 &c. 
(Johnson) ; It would be ea&y to quote sundry passages concerning 
the rhyming of rats to death. 

irregulons, disorderly, lawless, vin 475. 
isle — Fertile the , ni. 439 : see note 57. iii 439. 
issu’d — No worse , No worse descended, 1. 20c 
iterance, iteration, repetition, viii. 238. 
iteration, repetition, iv. 207 ; vi 63. 

I wiSj il. 372; iii. *113; v. 352; ix. 24. That in our early litera- 
ture 1 wis is one word ii-iois), the Saxon genitive gems u^ed ad- 
verbially, and meaning u truly, certainly/ 3 admits ot no dispute : 
see Sir F, Madden’s Gloss, to Syr Gaway.ie, ^here he remarks that 
“although satisfied about the origin of t-vns. he still has his doubts 
whether it was not regarded as a pronoun and verb by the writers 
of the fifteenth century For my own part, I cannot help be- 
lieving that the writers of Elizabeth’s time and later, ignorant of 
the original meaning of I % ww f employed it as equivalent to “I 
ween : 35 and see, under occupy , the quotation from Wits, Fits , <and 
Fancies , where we have the spelling “ I umsef 



9 3 ° 


JACK— JACKS. 


J. 

jack, the small bowl (sometimes called also the mistress) aimed at m 
tne game of bowling . when I hissed the jack, vni 413 : “ ‘ToTsisa 
the jack 5 is a state of great advantage 55 (Johnson). 

Jack, a common term of contempt and reproach (fellow, knave, 
rogue) : you are Jack Rugby, 1. 376 ; Jack priest, 1. 37S, 398 ; play 
the flouting Jack , li. 77 ; twa?igling Jack , 111. 133 ; a swearing Jack, 
in 138 ; the prince 1$ a Jack, iv. 264 ; then am I a Jack, iv, 297 ; 
Since every Jack became a gentleman, v. 351 ; thou art as hot a Jack 
(where Jack is merely equivalent to “fellow,” and used jocularly), 
vi 424 , Bang him Jack] vi. 468 ; thus Jack vni 330, 331 ; brag- 
gaits , Jades, milksops, 11. 137 ; bugging Jacks, 11. 392; insinuating 
Jacks , v. 351 ; tuenty such Jacks, \i 417. 

Jack, the J ack-o ; -lantern 01 Will-o’-the-wisp your fairy .... leas 
done little letter than played t"e Jack with us, 1 260 

Jack, an automaton that m public clocks struck the bell on the out- 
side : Jack o 7 the clock^ iv. 19 1 , like a Jack , thou keep 7 st the stroke, 
v. 420 ; miuute-jacls, vii 59 (where Nares thinks that minute-jacks 
mean “ fellows who watch the proper minutes to offer their adula- 
tion 55 Gloss . m v.). 

Jack guwrdant , a Jack-in-office, vi. 250. 

Jack "shall have Jill, li. 306 ; Jack hath not Jill, ii 253 . A well-known 
proveibial expression * Bay gives, “Every Jack must have his Gill. 55 
Prooerhs, p. 124, ed. 1768. 

J ack-a-Lent, a puppet thrown at during Lent, as cocks were 
thrown at on Shrove- Tuesday, i. 408, 450. 

jack-an-apes, an ape, iv. 515. 

Jack-Saiice, a saucy Jack, iv. 501. 

jacks, the keys of the virginals or virginal : those jacks that nimble 
lcap / ix. 413 : “The virginal jack was a small flat piece of wood, 
furnished on the upper part with a quill, affixed to it by springs of 
biistle. These jacks were directed by the finger-key to the string 
which was struck by the quill, then forced past the string by the 
elastic spring, giving it liberty to sound as long as the finger rested 
on the key. When the finger was removed, the quill returned to 
its place, and a small piece of cloth, fixed on the top of the jack, 
resting on the string, stopped its vibration” (Faxeholt), and see 
virginals — The. 

jacks fair within , the jtlls fair without — Be the , hi. 156; “A play 
•upon the words jack and jill, which signify two drinking measures, 
as well as men and maidservants 77 (Steevenss). 



JADE— JIG. 


231 

jade, to ride, to over-a way, to over- master : to let imagination josh 
me , iii. 351 ; To be thus jaded by n piece of scarlet , v. 536. 

jade, to drive harassed and dispirited * Tne nder-yet-beaten horse of 
Parihia We have jaded out o' the field . viii. 304. 

jade, to subject to harassing and mean offices : such a jaded groom , 
179. 

jadeiy, the properties of a vicious horse, jadLh tricks, is. 215. 

ja HQ judgments, is. 163 : see note 85 is. 163. 
jape, a j*-st, iii. 469 

jar o J the clock, tick of the dock, iii. 406 

jar Their matches to mine eyes &c„ iv. 190 : see note 131, iv. 190. 

Jar many — A duke de : see duke de Jar many ~A. 

jaimcing, jaunting, hard-rid mg lancer vn cheval. To sdrre a horse 
in the stable till hee sweat withal ; or (as our) to jaunt ; (an old 
word).” Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl Diet), iv. 192. 

jaw, to devour : the wolves would jaw me, is. ^58. 

jay, a loose woman Putta, a wench , a gi$rle ... a whoie, a trull 
. . .a lay , a Fiat , a Magot-apyfi Florio’s ItaL and Engl. Did,) 
Home )ay of Italy, viii 443 ; to know tut ties from jays, 1. 40S. 

jealous-hood, jealousy, vi 462 

jerkin under the line: now, jerkin,, you are like to lose your hair . &c., 
i. 262 . A quibbling allusion to the loss of hair which is frequently 
suhered by persons who mss the line, and to the horse- bail line 
from v hieh Stephano now takes down the jerkin : see hue— Gome 
hang ; Ac 

Jeronimy- Go hj, iii. 99. where see loot-note. 

jesses, “the short simps of leather, but sometimes of silk, which 
went round the legs of a hawk, in which were-Sxed the varvels, or 
little rings of silver, and to these the leash, or long strap which the 
falconer twisted round his hand ” (ISTares^ Gloss.), vm. 192. 

j6Bt — As jocund as to, As jocund as to play a part m a masque or 
inteilude, iv. 112 

jet, to strut ; giants may jet through , vib. 438 ; how he jets, iii. 347 ; 
men and dames so jetted, ix. 21. 

jet upon, to encroach upon : Your sane mess will jet upon my love, iu 
19 ; to jet Upon the innocent and awless throne , v. 383 ; to jet upon a 
prince’s right, vi. 296 : and see note 27, in 19. 

Jewess’ eye — Wmth a , xi 363. A slight alteration, for the nonce, 
of the proverbial expression, “Worth a Jew’s eye.” 

jig, Ee’s for a , vii. 352 : Though formerly, besides meaning a merry 



* 3 ® 


JIG GING — fO URDJIN. 


dance a jig meant a facetious metrical composition, and frequently 
was synonymous with ballad (“So in Florio’s Italian Diet., 1 59 1 ? 

£ Frottola , a countrie jigg, or round, or countrie song, or wanton 
verses, 3 33 Malone), there can be no doubt that in the present 
passage Shakespeare alludes to a theatrical/^, which was the techni- 
cal term for a coarse sort of comic entertainment usually performed 
after the play, and occasionally, it would appear, lasting for an 
hour : “it seems,” says Mr. Collier, “to have been a ludicrous com- 
position in rhyme, sung, or said, by the clown, and accompanied 
by dancmg and. playing upon the pipe and tabor.” Hist of Engl, 
Dram. Poetry , vol, ni, p. 380. (“ Farce : A (fond and dissolute) 
Play, Comedie , or interlude/ also , the Iyg at the end of an Enter - 
hide, wherein some prettie knauene is acted.” Cotgrave’s Fr. and 
Engl. Diet.) 

jigging fools, “silly poets” (Malone), rhyming fools, vii. 178 ; see jig. 

jig-mak©r, a writer of jigs, viL 365 : see jig. 

Joan had not gone out — Old, v. 130: “I am told by a gentleman, 
better acquainted with falconry than myself, that the meaning, 
however expressed, b, that the wind being high, it was ten to one 
that the old hawk had flown quite away ; a trick which hawks 
often play their masters m windy weather” (Johnson) : “u the 
wind was so high it was ten to one that old Joan would not have 
laken her flight at the game ” (Percy) 

John-a-dreams, i.e, 'John of dreams, Dreaming John,— a nick- 
name for a dreamy, lumpish, stupid fellow, vn. 354 

joint-ring, vrn. 226 : “Such a ring, of the Elizabethan era,” writes 
Mr. Fairliolt, “is shewn in the accompanying woodcut [apud Hal- 
liwell’s Shakespeare], It was a split ring, the halves made to fit 
in each other very closely v. hen united, and the joined hands to 
lock it tight. Such rings w T ere extensively used, as love-tokens, in 
the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries Compare gwimal-Ut. 

joint-StOOl— A, in. 134: An allusion to the proverbial expression, 
Cry you mercy , I took you for a joint-stool , viii. 75. it is given by 
Kay, Prove 1 ) bs, p. 202. ed. 1768. 

Jourdai Margery, v. 1 16 : “ It appears from Bymer’s Fosdera, 
voL x. p. 505, that in the tenth year of King Henry the Sixth, 
Margery Jourdemayn , John Yirley clerk, and friar Jobn Ashwell 
weie, on the ninth of May 1433, brought from Windsor by the 
constable of the castle, to which they had been committed for 
sorcery, before the Council at Westminster, and afterwards, by an 
order of Council, delivered into the custody ot the Lord Chan- 
cellor. The same day it was ordered by the Lords of Council 
that, whenever the said Yirley and Ashwell should find security 
• for their good behaviour, they sfiould be set at liberty, and in 
like manner that Jourdemayn should be discharged on her bus- 



JOURNAL— JUS 0 . 


233 


band’s finding security. This woman was afterwards burned in 
Smithfield, as stated in the play and also in the chronicles ” 
(Douce). 

journal, daily, i 531 ; viii 462. 

JdV© in a thatched house , iii. 56: The thatched house is, of course, the 
dwelling of Baucis and Philemon : see foot-note, ii. 87. 

J OVe's accord , vi. 28 : see note 33, vi 28. 

Jovial face — His, His face like that of Jove, vni 475. 

joy, to enjoy: hope to joy , tv. 137; joy thy life , iv. 195 ; joy her raven- 
colour'd love , yi. 302 ; joy’d an earthly throne , y. 201. 

Judas was hanged on an elder , ii. 244 : Such was the common legend; 
in accordance to which, Sir John Mandevile tells us that, in his 
time, the very tree was to be seen ; “ And faste by, is zit the Tree 
of Eldre, that Judas henge him self upon, for despeyt that he 
hadde, whan he solde and betrayed oure Lorde.” Voiage and Tra- 
vails, &c., p. 1 12, ed. 1725 (But we find in Pulei, 

11 Era di sopra a la fonts un carrubbio, 

L arbor, si dice, ove s’impiccd Cerda,” kc. 

Morgante Mag. C. xxv. st 77 : 

Tbe Arbor Judas ( Cercis siliquastrum writes Gerarde, £< is thought 
to be that whereon Iudas did hang himselfe, and not vpon the 
Elder tree, as it is vulgarly said.’' Herbal, p. 1428, ed. 1633). 

JlldaS s S [hair ] — Something browner than , 111. 59: Judas was usually 
represented, m tapestries and pictures, with red hair and ■•beard : 
Compare Cain-coloured beard. 

judicious, judicial : Shall have judwwus hearing , yi. 268. 

Julius Ccssar's ill-erected tower , iv. 175 : £t The Tower of London is 
traditionally said to have been the woik of Julius Csesar ” (J ohnson). 

jump, a hazard, a chance : our fortune lies Upon this jump, vni. 319. 

jump, to agree : jump with common spvi Us, 11. 371 ; meet and jump in 
one, iii 117 ; cohere and jump , iii 392; jump not on a just account , 
viii, 142 ; jumps with my humour, iv. 207 : jumpetk with the heart , 
V. 384- 

jump. to risk, to hazard: jump the life to come . vii 221; jump the 
ajter-inauiry , viii. 494. 

jump, exactly, coincident with; jump at the dead hour , vii. 301 ; jump 
upon this bloody question, vii. 436 ; jump where he may Cassio find , 
vni. 179 ; jump as they are here , ix. 122. 

junkets, sweetmeats, dainties (Ital. gvuncata ), in. 154. 

Juno — i, his despiteful , &c.> in. 255: “Alluding to the story of 
Hercules” (Johnsok) ; u *Mn. i. 7-10, especially tot adire labqpes** 
(Wjjker). 



234 


JUSTICE— KEEP. 


Justice or Iniquity ? bee Iniquity , &e. 

jllSticer, a justice (“The most ancient law-books have justicers of the 
peace as frequently as justices of the peace/ 5 Reed), viii 74, 75, 
503 ; justicers , vm. 87. 

r 

jlltty, “ or jetty . . . that part of a building which shoots forward 
beyond the rest. See Mono’s Italian Dictionary , 1598 . Barbacane. 
An outnooke or coiner standing out of a house ; a jettief &c. 
(Malone) : no juity, frieze, vu. 220. 

jutty, to jut out beyond : jutty his confounded hose, iv. 450. 

Juvenal, a youth, ii 169 (four times), 185, 287; iv. 314. 

K. 

kaxn, crooked : clean ham, quite crooked, quite wrong (or, as Brutus 
subjoins, * Merely awry ”), vi. 204 compare clean. 

Kate 1 -How now , iv. 229 Shakespeare either mistook the name 
of Hotspur’s wife (which was not Katharine, but Elizabeth), or else 
designedly changed it, out of the remarkable fondness he seems to 
have had for the familiar appellation of Kate, which he is never 
weary of repeating, when he has once introduced it ; as m this 
scene, the scene of Katharine and Petruchio, and the courtship 
between King Henry V. and the French Princess . The wife of 
Hotspur was the Lady Elizabeth Mortimer/ 5 &e. (Steevenb) : 

Shakspeare calls this lady [Lady Percy] Kate; Hall and Holm- 
shed call her Elinor, and mention that she was aunt to the Earl 
of March, on which account Shakspeare, apparently forgetting that 
he had correctly styled Lady Percy Mortimer’s sister [see Mortimer . 
Wor. I cannot blame him, &c.], m another place (Act lii. Sc. 1) 
makes Mortimer speak of her as his aunt. There is throughout a 
confusion between uncle and nephew. 55 Courtenay’s Comment, on the 
Hist Plays of Shakspeare, vol. i p. 93 (note). 

kecksies, dry hollow stalks of hemlock or similar plants, iv. 513, 

Keech — Goodmfe , iv. 326 : such a keech , v. 470 : see note 50, iv. 237. 

keel, to cool, ii. 254. 

keep, care : in Baptista's keep my treasure is, iii. 122. 

keep, to live, to dwell : In what place of the field doth Calchas keep f 
vi 101 ; where they keep, vii. 332 ; where earth-delving conus keep , 
is. 246 : Where youth, and cost , and witless bravery keep, i. 469 ; as 
tm outlaw in a castle keeps , v. 45 ; Where , they say, he keeps, vi 352 ; 
the habitation, where thou Impost, i. 500 ; Thai ever kept with men, 
ii. 389 ; where the mad-cap duke Ms uncle kept. iv. 219, 

keep, to restrain ; when a cur cannot keep himself m all companies, i 339. 

keep his house — Who cannot keep Ms wealth must, Who cannot keep 



KEEP— KENDAL. 


Ms wealth must u keep withm doors tor fear of duns” (Johnson), 
vn. 45. 

keep my stables where I lodge my wife — I'M, iii. 427 : “ What he [An- 
tigonusj means — and the excessive grossness of the idea can hardly 
be excused — is, unquestionably, that if Heranone be proved incon- 
tinent, he should believe every woman is unchaste ; his own wife 
as licentious as Semiramis (* Equum adamaium a Stm.iram.ide , &e, 
Pliny , 1 viii c. 42), and where he lodged her he would 4 keep/ that 
is, guard , or fasten the entry of his stables. This sense oi the word 
* keep 3 is so common, e\ en m Shakespeare, that it is amazing no 
one snould have seen its application here. For example ; ‘Droniio, 
keep the gate/ Comedy of Errors , act ii. sc. 2. 4 Keep the door close, 
sirrah/ Henry VIII \ act v. sc. 1. ( I thank you ; keep the door/ Sam- 
let, act iv. sc. 5. £ Gratiano, keep the house/ &c. Othello , act v. sc. 2 ” 
(Staunton) ; As to the words 4 keep my stables, 9 compare also the 
following passage in Greene’s James the Fourth; “A young strip- 
ling .... that can wait in a gentleman’s chamber when his master 
is a mile off, keep hts stable when 3 tis empty, and his purse when ; tis 
lull/ 7 &c. Walks, p. 193, ed. Dyce, 1861 : According to Mr. Grant 
White, Antigonus plainly means, w I will*rlegrade my wife’s cham- 
ber into a stable or dog-kennel.” * 

keep her still , and men m avje — To, “ To keep her still to himselt, 
and to deter others from demanding her in marriage” (Malone), 
ix. 6. 

keep touch ; see the last touch. 

keeps Ms regiment — The Earl of Pembroke , v. 444 “ Le. remains v, ith 
it Thus we say of a peison confined by illness, — he k&p* his 
chamber or his bed 3 (Steeyens) ; In a note on Antony and Cleopatra, 
act in. sc. 6, Mr. Collier observes ; 4 - When, in 4 Richard III./ 
Richmond says, ‘The Earl oi Pembroke keeps his regiment / he 
means his command generally, and not that the Earl was the 
colonel of a certain number of men, now called. £ a regiment/ The 
same remark will apply to Richmond’s direction, 6 Good lords, con- 
duct him to Ms regiment’ speaking of Lord Stanley : ” But com- 
pare King John , act ii. sc. i, 

f£ Up higher to the plain ; where well set forth 
In best appointment all our regiments.” 

Keisar, an emperor, 1 370. 

ken, to know ; I ken the wight, i. 371 ; I ken the manner of his gait, 
vi 92 ; Had I kenrid all that were, is. 200. 

ken, to descry As far as I could ken the chalky cliffs, v 165. 

ken, a view, a reach of sight : within a ken, iv. 367 ; viii. 456 ; losing 
ken of Albion’s wished coast , v. 165. 

Kendal green , iv. 237 (twice) : Kendal in Westmoreland was cele- 
brated for its manufacture of green cloth. 



2 3 6 KENT—K1LLINGIV0RTH. 

Kent, in the Commentaries Caesar writ, Is term'd the civil! &t place of 
all this isle , v. 195 • “So, in Caesar’s Comment. B. v. [14] ; i Ex his 
omnibus [longe] sunt immamssimi qui Cantium mcolunt.’ Tbe 
passage is thus translated by Aithur Golding, 1590 [1565]; ‘Of 
all the inhabitants of this isle, the cwilest are the Kentishfolki 1 ” 
(Steevens) 

kerchief a coif (“ A Kerchief, rica, calanticaT Coles's Lat. and Engl 
Diet .), i. 409, 427 ; vii. 136 (perhaps, however, in the second of the 
passages now referred to, it may mean <£ a covering for the breast ”). 

kern, a light-armed foot-soldier of Ireland and of the Western Isles 
(the Irish hern, at least, being generally described as very poor 
and wild), iv. 469 ; v. 160 ; hems, iv. 126 ; v. 158, 160, 202 ; vii 
204, 206, 290 (Jamieson, in his Etym. Diet, of the Scottish Language , 
gives “ Kerne . A foot soldier, armed with a dart or a skean, 

‘ Then ne’er let the gentle Norman blade 
Grow cald for highland Kerne ' 

[Scott’s] Antiquary , hi. 224. 

It is used in a similar sdnse by [English] writers in reference to 
the Irish : ” again (sub “ Galloglach ”) he has “ Kerns is merely an- 
other form of Cateranfs : ” Perhaps in the last of the passages of 
Shakespeare above referred to, 

“ I cannot strike at wretched hems , whose arms 
Are hir’d to bear their staves,” 

j herns is equivalent to “ boors ; ” compare 

* 44 And these rude Germaine hemes not yet subdued.” 

The Tragedie of Claudius Tiberius Nero, 1607, sig. 03 verso), 

k©ttl©, a kettle-drum, vn. 432. 

key of officer and office — The, i. 201 : Here key is used in the sense of 
a tunmg-key. 

key-COld, as cold as a key, v. 341 ; ix. 325 (“A key, on account 
of the coldness«of the metal of which it is composed, was anciently 
employed to stop any slight bleeding. The epithet [key-cnM] is 
common to many old writers,” Steevens). 

kibe, a chap in the heel, an ulcerated chilblain, i. 227 ; vii. 415 , kibes, 
l. 371 ; viiL 35. 

kicky- Wicky, hi. 241 ; Whatever may have been the original mean- 
ing of this ludicrous word, it is plainly used here to signify a wife 
or mistress. 

ki ll, hill , hill , hill, hill him l vi. 268 ; Then, hill, kill, hill, hill, hill, hiU / 
viii. 99; doth cry “Kill, hiU /*’ ix. 261 : This was the ancient cry 
of the English troops when they charged the enemy. 

Kl ll i n gw ortb, the old name for Kenilworth , v. 191, 201 (Mr. Ool- 
Aier observes; “The Bev. Mr. Dyce is very anxious (‘Bemarks/ 
p. 130) that we should spell 4 Kenilworth 3 (its proper name) Kil- 



KIN— KIN GD OM’D . 


S37 


lingworth (its corruption), because it so stands in the old editions. 
In Shakespeare's time there was no uniformity , and why are we to 
revive obsolete archaisms ? '* But, on the other hand, hear Arch- 
bishop Trench ; {i The modern editors of Shakespeare take a very 
^unwarrantable liberty with his test, when they substitute 4 Kenil- 
worth 7 for 4 Killingworfch/ which he wrote, and which was his, Mar- 
lowe’s, and generally the earlier form of the name.” English Past 
and Present* p. 254, note, fourth ed.). 

kin, and less than hind — A little more than , vii. 307 ; This may be 
illustrated by a passage in W. Rowley’s Search for Money , 1609 5 
w I would he were not so neere to us in kindred, then sure he 
would be neereT in kindnesse,” p. 5, ed. Percy Soc. 

kind, nature ; the deed of hind , ii 348 , the cat will after hind , iii* 
47 ; thy youth and hind , iii. 75 , Your cuckoo sings by hind, iii 213 ; 
in their kind they speak it, iii. 217 ; Pitted by hind for rape and 
villany , vl. 298 ; fell curs of bloody kind, vi 309 ; from quality and 
kind , vii 122 ; the worm will do his kind (“the serpent will act 
according to his nature,” Johnson), viii 375 ; to change their hinds, 
ix. 306. ^ 

kind, natural : Conceit deceitful , so compact, t m so kind, ix. 314. 

kind, possessed of natural affection * 0 , do not slander him. for he is 
kind, v. 368. 

kindle, to incite : that 1 kindle the bon thither, 111. 10. 

kindle, to bring forth : dwell where she is kindled , iii. 53. 

kindless, unnatural, without natural affection, vii. 354. 

kindly, natural : that fatherly and kindly power, ii. 124 Frosty, hut 
kindly (suited to the season), iii. 29 ; the bishop hath a kindly gird 
(“a gird akin to. in keeping with, fitting, proper to the cardinal's 
calling,” Arrowsmith, Notes and Queries, First Series, vol, vii. p. 
543), v. 48. 

kindly, naturally, in a natural manner : This do, and do it kindly , 
gentle sirs , iii. 103. 

kindly, aptly, pertinently : Thou hast most kindly hit it, vi. 414. 

kindly — Thy other daughter will use thee, yin 36 : “ The Fool uses the 
word hvndlv here in two senses ; it means affectionately , and like the 
rest of her hind ” (Mason). 

King and the Beggar — Ballad of the : see Oophetua — King. 

king’d, ruled : King’d of our fears , iv. 27 ; she is so idly hing'd (“sup- 
plied with a king,” Johnson in his Diet.), iv. 444. 

king’d, raised to royalty, made a king : Then am I king’d again , iv. 
189 

kingdom’ d Achilles in commotion rages , vi. 50: Here him-a dom’d 



23 8 KINGL Y-PO OR — KIS SING- C OM FIT S. 

lias been explained “possessing kingly power/’ “ having or seeming 
to have a kingdom ; " while Malone observes^ “ So, m Julius Gcesar 
(act li. sc. r], 

‘ The Genius and the mortal instruments 
Are then in council ; and the state of man, 

Like to a little kingdom, suffers then 
The nature of an insurrection. ’ ” 

kingly-poor flout, “a very poor retort for a king' 1 (Knight), ih 
233 ; and see note 152, in 233. 

kirtle, TV. 345 ; half-kirtles, iv. 403 ; “ Few words have occasioned 
such controversy among the commentators on our old plays as 
this [i kirtle ] : and all for w ant of knowing that it is used in a two- 
fold sense, sometimes for the jacket merely, and sometimes for the 
tram or upper -petticoat attached to it, A full kirtle was always a 
jacket and petticoat, a half -kirtle (a teim which frequently occurs) 
was either the one or the other : but our ancestors, who wrote 
when this article of dress was every where in use, and when there 
was little danger of bemg^misunderstood, most commonly contented 
themselves with the simple term (, hirtle ), leaving the sense to he 
gathered from the Context.” Gifford's note on J orison's Works , voh 
- li. p. 260. 

MSS in fee-fan m ! — A ; see fee-farm, &c. 

kiss you — To take you out , And not to, v. 493 : “ A kiss was anciently 
the established fee of a lady's partner " (Steevens). 

MSS Hkee; then the rot returns To thine own lips again — 1 will not , vii 
67 : 44 This alludes to an opinion m former times, generally pre- 
valent, that the venereal infection transmitted to another left the 
infecter free. I will not, says Timon, take the rot from thy lips by 
kissing thee " (Johnson). 

Mssed your keeper's daughter — But not , i. 364: “This has the ap- 
pearance of a fragment of some old ballad " (Douce). 

kisses, if your four negatives make your two affirmUives, &c. — So 
zhat , conclusions to he as, iii 385 : “ One cannot but wonder tba 
this passage should have perplexed the commentators. In Mar- 
lowe's Lust's Dominion the Queen says to the- Moor ; 

‘ Come, let’s kisse. 

Moor . Away, away. 

Queen. Ko, no, sayes /; and twice away , sayes stay. 1 

Sir Philip Sidney has enlarged upon this thought in the sixty- 
third stanza of his Astrophel and Stella " (Farmer) : But Lust's 
Dominion was certainly not from Marlowe’s pen ; see the Account 
of Marlowe and Ms Writings , p. xlvi. prefixed to his Works, ecL Dyce, 
1858. 

kissing- C outfits, sugar-plums perfumed, to sweeten the breath, 
1. 445 * 



KNACK— KNOT-GRASS. 


^39 

knack, a bauble, a pretty trifle, iii 169, 476 ; knacks, ii 260 ; iii. 
473 * 

knapped, snapped, broke off short : as lying a gossip m that as ewer 
knapped ginger, ii. 374. 

knapped, rapped, struck : she knapped ’em o’ the coxcombs , viii 52. 

knave, a lad, a servant ; my good knave , Oostard f 11. 188 good , my 
knave , ibid. ; 0 . my knave , in. 242 , Poor knave , vii. 182 , Gentle 
knave , vu. 183 ; Where’s my knave ? viii. 25 ; my friendly knave, viii 
26 ; my pretty knave , viii. 27 ; My good knave Eros .... my knave, 
viii 352 ; he's hut Fortune’s knave , viii 365 ; a couple of Ford s knaves , 
i. 421 ; / kept were knaves , to serve- in meat to villains (“ knave is, 

here in the compound sense of a servant and a rascal ,” Johnson;, 
vii. 8 1 ; TFAip me such honest knaves (“knave is here lor servant, 
but with a sly mixture of contempt,” Johnson), vm. 133 

kneel down before you ; — but , indeed, to pray for the queen — And so, 
iv. 407: “The Morals written and exhibited subsequent to the 
Beformation almost invariably closed, with an ‘ epilogue, 5 in which 
prayers were offered up by the actors (usually kneeling) for the 
King, Queen, nobility, clergy, and sometimes for the commons. 
This practice continued in the beginning of the 17th century, and 
the most recent instance that I am aware of is the epilogue to 
[Chapman’s] Two Wise Men and all the rest Fools. '1619," &c. Col- 
lier’s Hist, of Engl. Dram. Poetry , vuL iii. p. 445 . Tins practice 
might be illustrated by quotations from the conclusions of several 
early dramas. * 

knife Pit help it presently — With this , vi. 455; this bloody knife, 

. ibid.; Laying down her dagger , vi. 460 : “Baggers, or, as they were 
more commonly called, knives, were worn at all times, by every 
woman in England — whether they were so in Italy, Shakespeare, 
I believe, never inquired, and I cannot tell.” Gifford’s note on 
Jonson’s Works , vol. v. p. 221. 

knighted in the field, iv. 7 : see carpet consideration, &c. 

knives — invite them without , vii. 18 : “It was the custom in our 
author’s time for every guest to bring his own knife,” &c. (ftirsoN). 

knives under his pillow — Hath laid, viii 68 . “ Shakspeare found 
this charge against the fiend, with many others of the same nature, 
m Harsnet’s Declaration [0/ Popish Impostures , 1603], and has used 
the very words of it” (Steevens) . Certainly not “the very words 
of it.” 

knot-grass— Hindering, ii. 301 : Knot-grass (poh/ganum aviculare) 
was supposed, when taken in an infusion, to have the power of 
hindering the growth of any child or animal (Mr. Beisly is mistaken 
in saying that “ the allusion here made is to the character of the 
plant as hindering the growth of useful plants, as it spreads in 



KNO TS—LAD Y-BIRD. 


$40 


thick masses, and is very tough and deep-rooted.” Shaksperis 
Garden , &c , p. 53). 

knots disorder'd — Her , iv. 162 : see curious-hnotted garden . 

knowledge — Alack for lesser , “ 0 , that my knowledge were less!” 
(Johnson), ni. 423. 

known, been acquainted : You and I have known , dr, viii. 296 , Svr. 
we have known toyether in Orleans , viii 397, 


L. 

- label to another deed — The , vi. 455 : “ The seals of deeds m our author’s 
time were not impressed on the parchment itself on which the deed 
was written, but were appended on distinct slips or labels affixed 
to the deed ” (Malone). 

labras, lips, l. 365 (Span). 

lace, to embellish : streaks Do lace the severing clouds , vi. 444 ; His 
silver skin lac'd with ibis golden blood , vii 236 (see golden blood , &c.) ; 
lace itself with his soaiep, ix. 365. 

laced mutton — A, L 284 : In this very common cant expression for a 
courtesan (see mutton) the meaning of laced has been a good deal 
disputed. Perhaps the mutton was called laced with a quibble, — 
courtesans being notoriously fond of finery, and also frequently 
subjected to the whip : Du Bartas tells us that St. Louis put down 
the stews, 

f< Lacing with lashes their unpitied skin, 

Whom lust or lucre had bestowed therein.” 

Works, by Sylvester, — St. Louis the King , p, 539, ed. 1641 ; 

But in the present passage is laced mutton to be regarded as syno- 
nymous with courtesan ? When Speed applies that term to Julia, 
does he not use it in the much less offensive sense of — a richly- 
attired piece of woman's flesh ? 

lackeying the varying tide , “ floating backwards and forwards with 
the variation of the tide, like a page or lackey at his master’s heels * 
(Theobald), viii 268. * 

lad© it dry — Hill, He’ll dram it dry, v. 280 : On this passage in the 
Cambridge Shakespeare is a note, u lade] lay or ladle Keightley 
conj. ; ” and yet lade is a not uncommon verb : u To lade (or 
draine) a riuer with pailes, &c. Bacqueter , * baqueter vne riviere.” 
Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet : u To Lade a river, Decopulo. You 
may as well hid me Lade the Sea with a Nut* she!,” &c. Coles’s Lai. 
and Engl. Diet 

ia<$y-bird l —God forbid l—wlmis tKis girl f — What, vi, 3S7 : “ An 
exquisite touch of nature,” writes Mr. Staunton, “ The old nurse 



LADY— LANCES. 


*241 

in lier fond garrulity uses ‘ lady-bird ? as a term of endearment; 
but recollecting its application to a female ol loose manners, checks 
herself £ God forbid!’ her darling should prove such a one:” 
In the preceding explanation I believe that Mr. Staunton is alto- 
gether mistaken. The hfurse says that she has already “ bid Juliet 
come:” she then calls out, “ What, lamb! what , lady-bird I” and 
Juliet not yet making her appearance, she exclaims, ££ God forbid ! 
— where's this girl ] ” — the "words “ God forbid ” being properly an 
ellipsis of ££ God forbid that any accident should keep her away,” 
but used here merely as an expression of impatience. 

lady of my earth , vi. 383 : see note 14, vi. 3S3 

lady-smocks, “originally called our Lady smocks (Cardamine 
pratensis). A common meadow-plant, with blushing white flowers, 
appearing early in spring ” (Beisly's Shdkspere’s Garden , &c., p. 42), 
ii 253. 

lag, the last or lowest part or class': the common lag of people , vii. 58 : 
see note 124, vii. 58. 

lag, late, tardy, coming short of : Thai came too lag to see him buried , 
v. 373 ; some twelve or fourteen moonshines *Lag of a hr other, viii. 18. 

lag-end, the latter end. iv. 282 ; v. 488. 

laid : see the second lay, 

lakin : see btfr lakin. 

laming The shrine of Venus, outgoing, surpassing the shrine, &e., 
vin. 501. 

lampass— The, ill. 148 : £< The bars [of the palate] occasionally swell, 
and rise to a level with, and even beyond the edge of, the teeth. 
They are very sore, and the horse feels badly on account of the pain 
he suffers from the pressure of the food on them. This is called 
the Lampas? The Horse , by Youatt, p, 192, ed, 1848. 

Lancaster — The Duka of, iv. 323 ; Hwere better than your dukedom, 
iv. 377 : ££ This is an anachronism. Prince John of Lancaster was 
not created a duke till the second year of the reign of his brother, 
King Henry Y.” ^Malone) : Douce observes that £< Malone ought 
to have added, £ and then not Duke of Lancaster but of Bedford, / 
Mr Eitson seems to have traced the source of Shakspeare's error 
m calling Prince John of Lancaster Duke of Lancaster, in Stowe's 
Annales ; but he has omitted to remark that even then Shakspeare 
had forgotten that Prince John was not the second son of Henry 
the Fourth, The blunder of the industrious historian is unaccount* 
able. See the seal of Henry the Fifth as Prince of "Wales and 
Duke of Lancaster in Sandford’s Genealogical History? 

lances, lance-men : Mars, of lances the almighty, ii 245 j owr ym- 
press’d lances, viii. 112. 

VOL X. 



LAND-DAMN— LATCH. 


land-damn, iii. 427 : see note 41, iii. 427. 

land-rakers — No foot , “No padders, no wanderers on foot” (John- 
son), iv. 223. 

languish, languishment, the state of pining, suffering: cures with 
another’s languish , vi 385 ; rids our dogs of languish , viii. 367. * 

lantern, slaughter’d youth — 0 , no , a, vi. 475 : “ A lantern may not, 
in this instance, signify an enclosure for a lighted candle, hut a 
louvre , or what in ancient records is styled laiiternium, i.e. a 
spacious round or octagonal turret full of windows, by means oi 
which cathedrals, and sometimes halls, are illuminated. See the 
beautiful lantern at Ely Minster n (Steevens). 

lapp’d, wrapped up, viii. 508. 

lapsed in this place — If 2 he i iii. 362 ; Here lapsed seems to mean 
caught or found off my guard. 

laps'd in time and passion. , “ having suffered time to slip and passion 
to cool ” (J ohnson), vii 383. 

lapwing — To seem the , &e,, f. 472 ; Far from her nest the lapwing cries 
away , ii. 43 ; This Idpwing runs away with the shell on his head , vii 
429 : Allusions to the Aapwmg (or peewit) endeavouring to mislead 
those who would plunder her nest are very common in our early 
writers ; and Bay gives “ The lapwing cries most farthest from 
her nest.” Proverbs, p. 199, ed. 1768 : it was also generally said 
that the young lapwings ran out of the shell with a portion of it 
stacking on their heads. (Yarrell, in his account of the lapwing, 
quotes Selby for what follows : “ the female birds invariably, upon 
being disturbed, run from the eggs, and then fly near to the ground 
for a short distance, without uttering any alarm cry. The males, 
on the contrary, are very clamorous, and fly round the intruder, 
endeavouring, by various instinctive arts, to divert his attention.” 
Hist, of Brit Birds , vol. ii. p. 482, sec. ed.) 

larded with sweet flowers, garnished, strewed with, sweet flowers, 
vii. 396. 

large, free, coarse, licentious : large jests , ii. 102 ; word too large , ii 
123. 

lark and loathH toad chang’d eyes , &c . — Some say the , vi. 445 ; “ The 
toad having very fine eyes, and the lark very ugly ones, was the 
occasion of a common saying amongst the people, that the toad and 
lark had changed eyes ” (Warburton). 

lash’d with woe , ii. 14: In this passage does lash’d mean “punished,” 
ox is it to be understood as leash’d or lac’d ? 

lass-lorn, forsaken by his mistress, i. 254. 

latch, to lay hold of, to catch : Where hearing should not latch them , 
vii. 276 ; which it doth latch , ix. 388. 



LATCH— -LAW. 


243 


latch, to lick over, to anoint : latch’d the Athenian’s eyes, ii, 292 
(Fr. lecher) : so, at least, Hanmer explains latch’d in this passage 5 
and his explanation is adopted as the true one in Richardson’s Diet. 

la£e, recent, new : As great to me as late, i. 269 ; the late (lately 
appointed) commissioners , iv. 437. 

lat©, lately, recently : The mercy that was quick in us but late , iv. 438 ; 
late-despised Richard , v. 41 ; bereft thee of thy life too late } v. 265 ; 
late entering at his heedful ears , v 284 : Too late he died that might 
have kept that title , v. 387 ; It pleas'd the king his master very late , 
viii 45 ; that life Which she too early and too late hath spilVd , ix 
326. 

lated, belated, benighted, vii. 248 ; viii 322. 

lath, a contemptuous term for a sword : have your lath glu'd within 
your sheath , vi 295. 

lath — Bagger of: see Bagger, &c. 

latten, a sort of mixed metal, rescinding brass in its nature and 
colour; but sometimes white (“ Buttons # of steel, copper, tin, or 
lation, for Jerkins,” The Rates of the Customs house , &c., 1582, sig. 
a vii, verso) : this latten bilbo (=thhf sword without edge and 
temper), 1 365 . see bilbo * “ The sarcasm intended is, that Slender 
had neither courage nor strength * (Heath). 

langh-and-lie-down (more properly Zaugh-and-l&j’doim) was a 
game at cards, to which there is an allusion in what follows ; 

“ 1 could laugh now. 

Wait. -w. I could lie down , Tm sure : ” 

ix. 140. 

laughing, as, Ha, ha, he! — Some be of, ii 122 : “A quotation from 
the Accidence” (Johnson). 

laund, a lawn, v. 272 ; ix. 250. 
laundering, washing, ix 413. 

laundry — His, i 369: “Sir Hugh means to say Ms launder* 
(Steevens)* 

lavolt, vi 88 ; lavoltas , iv. 461 : The lemit or lavolta was a dance for 
two persons, consisting much in high bounds and whirls (Sir John 
Davies thus prettily describes it ; 

u Yet is there one the most delightful! kind, 

A loftie imnping, or a leaping round, 

Where arme in arme two dauncers are entwind, 

And whirle themselues, with strict embracements hound ; 

And still their feet an anapest do sound ; 

An anapest is all their musieks song, 

Whose first two feet ar% short, and third is long.” 

Orchestra , &c., st. 70)* 

law of writ and the liberty — For the, vii. 348 : see note 64, vii 348. 



LAY— LEASH. 


244 

lay, a wager* A dreadful lay , v 215, my fortunes against any lay 
worth naming , vrn 178 ; I A&w it no lay , viii. 400 

lay, to waylay . all the country Is laid for me , v. 203. 

“ lay ty,” and speflZ with ciymg “ bring in ” — GoZ with swearing , iv. 2 <j>6 : 

&//” (properly a nautical phrase, meaning “ become stationary 
by slackening sail 5 ') is supposed to be used here for the “Stand 1 ” 
of highwaymen; “bring in” is, of course, u bring in more wine.” 

lay /or, to lay out for, to strive to win : lay for hearts , vix. 55. 

lead his [the bear-ward 5 s] apes into hdl. ii. 86 ; lead apes in hell , lii. 
129 “‘To lead apes 5 was in our author’s time, as at present, one 
of the employments of a bear-ward, who often carries about one 
of those animals along with his bear . but I know not how this 
phrase came to be applied to old maids ” (Malone) : “ That women 
who refused to bear children should, after death, be condemned 
to the care of apes m leading-strings, might have been considered 
as an act of posthumous retribution ” (Steevens). 

leaguer, iii. 260: “Is the r Dutch, or rather Flemish, word for a 
camp , and was one of the new-fangled terms introduced from 
the Low-Countries ” Gifford’s note on Massinger's Works , vol. iii, 
p. 1 2 1, ed. 1813 : It is' generally used to signify the camp of th*. 
assailants in a siege. 

Leander cross'd the Hellespont— -How young , i. 282 ; to scale another 
Herds tower, &c., 1. 320 : Perhaps allusions to Marlowe’s poem Hero 
and Leander , which, though not printed till 1598, might have 
b£en read by Shakespeare before it reached the press, for there is 
no doubt that in those days poems were much handed about in 
manuscript Shakespeare has quoted a line from it m As you Idee 
it; see vol. ni. p 64, and foot-note. 

lease — That they are out by, i. 347: “By Thurio’s possessions , he 
himself understands his lands and estate. But Proteus chooses to 
take the word likewise in a figurative sense, as signifying his mental 
endowments ; and when he says they are out by lease , he means they 
are no longer enjoyed by their master (who is a fool), but are leased 
out to another ” (Lord Hailes). 

leasll of drawers — A, A tierce of drawers (viz. Tom, Dick, and 
Francis, who are immediately mentioned), iv. 232 : Leash is pro- 
perly a string or thong by which a dog is led ; and it came to 
signify “a tierce” or “three,” because usually three dogs were 
coupled together: “A Leaee of Greyhounds is three.” R Holme’s 
Academy of Armory and Blazon , B. in. ch. iii. p. 76 : “A Leash of 
hounds, cannm ternioP Coles’s Lat, and Engl. Diet. (In Sylvester’s 
Du Bartas I find 
“ As Citizens 

. . . . by leashes [the original^* trots A trois”] and by payrs, 

" Crowned with Garlands, go to take the ayrs,” &e. 

Fifth Day of the First Week, p. 40, ed. 1641). 



LEASING— LENTEN. 


245 


leasing, lying, ill 325 , vi 249 : The formei passage has been ex- 
plained “May Mercury teach thee to lie, since thou liest in favour 
of fools” (Johnson). 

leather-coats, the apples generally known as golden russetings, 
iv. 398. 

leave, licentiousness : love, whose leave exceeds commission , ix. 242. 

leave, to part with : to leave her token, L 341 . he would not leave it, 
xi. 418 ; I may not leave it so (‘“I may not so resign my office/ 
which you offer to take on you at your peril,” Johnson), v. 413 ; 
As will not leave their tmct , vii. 382. 

leave, to leave off, to desist : 1 cannot leave to love , n 312 ; You hade 
me ban , and will you hid me leave ? v. 173. 

leave — Good ; see good leave , &c. 

leech, a physician, vii. 102. 

leer, complexion, colour : a Rosalind of a better leer, iii. 68 ; fram'd 
of another leer , vi. 336. 

lease, to lose, ix. 335. 

leet, iii. 108 ; leets, viii. 188 : w Leet. A manor court, or private juris- 
diction for petty offences ; also a day on which such court is held.” 
Nares’s Gloss. 

leg, a bow, an obeisance * Make a leg , iii. 229, iv. 159; here is my 
leg , iv. 242 ; I doubt whether their legs he worth the sums , vii. a6. 

legerity, lightness, nimbleness, iv. 474. 

leges, alleges, in. 120 : see note 41, iii. 12a 

leiger : see lieger. 

leisure and the fearful time — The , v. 447 ; The leisure and enforcement 
of the time , v. 454 ; spiritual leisure , v. 530 : On the first of these 
passages Johnson observes, “ We have still a phrase equivalent to 
this, however harsh it may seem, 4 1 would do this, if leisure would 
permit/ where leisure, as in this passage, stands for want of leisure. 
So again [in the second passage] : ” According to Nares, “ It stands 
simply for time or space allowed.” Gloss, in v. 

leman, a paramour, a lover : his wife's leman , i. 430. 

lem&n, a mistress, a sweetheart : sixpence for thy leman, iii* 356 5 
drink unto the leman mine , iv. 398, 

length, delay, stay : All length is torture , viii. 353. 

lenten, spare (like the fare in Lent) : A good lenten (short, laconic) 
answer , iii. 323 ; what Imten (sparing, slight) entertainment the 
players shall receive from you , vii. 346 (in which passage Mr. Cdliier 
erroneously explains lenten entertainment to mean “ Such entertain 



L’EN VO Y—LE TTE R S-PA TENTS . 

ment as players met with in Lent, when they were often not allowed 
to perform ”), 

T 6 HV 0 y, A technical term (old French) to signify a sort of postscript, 
— a farewell or moral at the end of a poem, and sometimes of a 
prose piece, li. 185, 186 (ten times), 187 (fire times). r 

leopards tame — Lions make , iv. 106 : An allusion to the Norfolk 
crest, which was a golden leopard. 

lOSSer limn — When the kite builds , look to, iii. 457 : “ When the good 
women, in solitary cottages near the woods where kites build, miss 
any of their lesser linen, as it hangs to dry on the hedge in spring, 
they conclude that the kite has been marauding for a lining to her 
nest ; and there adventurous boys often find it employed for that 
purpose 7 ’ (Holt White) : u Autolycus here gives us to understand 
that he is a thief of the first class. This he explains by an allusion 
to an odd vulgar notion. The common people, many of them, think 
that, if any one can find a kite’s nest, when she hath young, before 
they are fledged, and sew up their back doors, so as they cannot 
mute, the mother kite, hr compassion to their distress, will steal 
lesser linen , as caps, cravats, ruffles, or any other such small matters 
as she can best fly with, from off the hedges where they are hanged 
to dry after washing, and carry them to her nest, and there leave 
them, if possible to move the pity of the first comer, to cut the 
thread, and ease them of their misery. Hence the proverb, ‘ When 
the kite builds, look to lesser linen.’ But, saith Autolycus, I fly 
at higher game, or larger linen; my traffic is 111 sheets” (Peck): 

Qf. 'i 

let, a hindrance : That 1 may know the let , iv. 513 ; thy kinsmen aie no 
let to me, vi. 406 ; but swells the higher by this let , ix. 291 ; kill him 
without lets, ix. 169 ; these lets attend the time, ix. 281. 

let, to hinder : That kings should let their ears hear their faults chid, 
ix. 15 ; Who with a lingering stay his course doth let, ix. 281 ; What 
lets but one may'cuter , 1. 320 ; what lets it but he would be here, ii. 17 ; 

# If nothing lets to make us happy both , in. 392 , Til make a ghost of 
him that lets me, vii. 324. 

let, to detain : To let him there a month, iii. 406. 

let, to forbear . did not let To praise, ix. 271. 

let him be a noble , even thongh he be a nobleman, v. 553. 

lethe— Crimson’d in thy, vii. 155 : see note 66, vii 155. 

letter, “recommendation from powerful friends” (Johnson): Pre- 
ferment goes by letter, viii 133. 

letters-patents, iv. 127, 141 ; v. 534 : Bo Shakespeare and Ms con- 
temporaries wrote,— -not “tom-patent.” (Nay, even Pope, writing 
to Craggs in 1712, uses the expression “Letters Patents T Works , 
vol. viii. p. 233, ed. Boscoe.) 



LEVEL— LIE. 


247 


level, a range, a line of aim : out of the blank and level of my brain,, iii 
432 ; My life stands in the level of your dreams , 111. 443 ; $ th 3 level 
Of a fvll-charg' d confederacy , v. 478 ; within the level of your frown, 
ix, 391 ; not a heart which in his level came, ix. 448. 

leVy— -46 far as to the sepulchre of Christ .... Forthwith a power of 
English shall we, iv. 202 . see note 2, iv. 202 

l6Wd, wicked, base, vile : this lewd fellow , ii. 144 . 'tis lewd and filthy , 
iii 169 ; detained for lend employments , iv. 104 ; &uch lend, such mean 
attempts, iv. 256; trouble him wdh lewd complaints, v 351 (where 
Steevens understands lewd to mean, “rude, Lb Grant”) : thy Ititd- 
tonqud afe, 111 438. 

lewdly, wickedly: lewdly given, iv. 243; lewdly lent, v. 136 I have 
lied so lewdly, ix. 188. 

lewdsters, lewd persons, libertines, 1 444. 

libbard’s head on knee — With, iiT 242 : The knee-caps in old dresses 
and in plate-armour frequently represented a hbbardfs (i.e. a leo- 
pard’s) head. 

liberal, libertine, licentious, frank beyond decency, iree-spoken, free 
to excess : She is too liberal (“ licentious and gross in language,' 
Johnson), 1 326 ; a liberal villain, ii 124; The liberal opposition 
of our spirits, 11. 248 ; Something too liberal, 11. 358; a liberal tongue , 
iv. 128 , liberal shepherds, vn. 410: liberal counsellor, viii. 162 ; speak 
as liberal (“free, under no control,” Steevens) as the north, viii. 
240 ; liberal wits , ix. 200. 

* 

Mberty, libertinism, licentiousness : lust and liberty , vii. 61 ; liberties 
of sin (“ licensed offenders,” Steevens “ siniul liberties,” Malone), 
11. 14. 

license to kill for a hundred lacking one a week — A, v. 189 . see note 
150, v. 1 89. 

Lichas. ii. 353 ; vni. 350 : The attendant on Hercules, by whom he 
was thrown into the sea for having brought to him the poisoned 
garment from Deianeira. 

lie, to reside, to sojourn : Does he lie at the Garter f L 386 ; She must 
lie here on mere necessity, ii. 164 ; her poor castle where she lies , v. 32 ; 
or else lie for you (or else reside in prison in your stead), v. 339 ; 
Lies now even m the centre of this isle , v. 442 ; when the court lay at 
Windsor , i. 390. 

Lie there, my art, 1. 199* “Sir Will. Cecil, Lord Burleigh, Lord High 
Treasurer, &c., in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when he put off 
his gown at night, used to say, Lie there , Lord Treasurer. Fuller’s 
Holy State, p 257 ” (Steevens) : So in A Pleasant Commodie called 
Looke about you, which was printed in 1600 (and therefore preceded 
The Tempest), Skinke put& off his hermit’s robes with a siiuilar 
expression ; 



LIEF— LI GH TNING . 


248 


u Rob Adcw. good father. — Iloila there, my horse ’ {Exit. 

Shin Vp-spur the kicking lade, while I make speede 
To conjure Skinke out of his hermits weede. 

Lye there religion, ” Sig. a 2 verso • 

in Chet tie’s Tragedy of Hoffman, 1631 (which was also an earlier play 
than The Tempest, see Henslowe’s Diary, p. 229, ed. Shake. SoC.), 
Lorrique, throwing off the disguise of a French doctor, says, 

“ Doctor he there. Lorrique, like thyselfe appeare. ” Sig. a : 

and in Ford’s Lover's Melancholy Corax exclaims, “ I’ll stay in spite 
of thy teeth. There lies my gravity {Throws off his gown]T Works , 
vol. L p. 23, ed. Gifford : I may add, that in Shad well’s Virtuoso, 
Sir Samuel Harty lays aside his female dress with the words, a So, 
tyrewoman , lie thou there.” Act iv. p. 388, Works, ed. 1720. 

lief— As, As willingly, as soon : i. 403, 428, 463, 466 ; ii 100 ; iff. 9, 
51, 68, 115, 365 ; iv. 180, 274- vi. 14; vii. 113, 361, &c. 

liefest, dearest, v. 153. 

lieger, or leiger, a resident ambassador at a foreign court, 1. 502; 
liegers, viii. 404. * 

lien, lam, IV. 59 , IX. 56.* 

lien — In, In consideration* of. m return lor : in lieu o’ the premises , 
i. 203 ; in lieu thereof, i 315 ; in lieu whereof, ii. 408 : iv. 88 ; In 
lieu of this. ii. 421 ; iv. 426 ; In lieu of all thy pains, iii. 3a 

lientenantry — Dealt on ; see dealt on, &c. 

life — She that dwells Ten leagues beyond marts, “ at a greater distance 
than the life of man is long enough to reach ” (Steevens), i. 226. 

life, and observation strange — With good; see good life , And observa- 
tion, &c. 

lifter, a thief, vi. 14 (with a quibble). 

light, lighted, fallen • You are light into my hands , ix. 70. 

light of ear, “ credulous of evil, ready to receive malicious reports n 
( Johnson), viii. 69. 

lighten thee — The Lord, The Lord enlighten thee (with a quibble — 
make thee lighter), iv. 329. 

lightly, easily, readily . will not lightly trust the messenger, ii. 48 ; 
Believe H not lightly , vi. 219. 

lightly, commonly, usually ; Short summers lightly have a forward 
sirring, v. 387. 

lightly, were it heavier — I weigh it, “ I should still esteem it but a 
trifling gift, were it heavier” (Warbueton), v. 388. 

lightning before death — A, vi* 476 : “ A proverbial phrase partly 
-deduced from observation of some^ extraordinary effort of nature, 
often made m sick persons just before death ; and partly from a 



LIKE— LIME. 


249 


superstitious notion of an ominous and preternatural mirth, sup- 
posed to come on at that period, ’without any ostensible reason,” 
Hares’s Gloss. 

like, likely : as like as it is true , i. 541. 

% 

like, to make like, to liken : like me to the •peasant hoys of France , 
v. 75 ; liking his father to a singing -man of Windsor , iv. 326. 

like, to please : an it like your majesty , iv. 243 ; complexions that Weed 
me, iii, 94 ; the music likes you not 1. 335 ; It likes me well, lii. 175 ; 
The offer likes not , iv. 449 ; this lodging likes me better , iv. 474 . some 
conceit or other likes him well , v. 397 ; that that likes not you , vi. 109 ; 
It likes us well , vii. 338 ; This likes me well , vn. 432 ; His counten- 
ance likes me not , yin. 44. 

like well — You, Yon are in good case, good condition of body, iv. 355 : 
see liking. 

likelihood, “ similitude ” (Warburton) : by a lower but loving like- 
lihood , iv. 507. 

likelihood, “semblance, appearance” (Johnson) ; By any likelihood, 
he showed to-day , v. 398. * 

liMng, condition of body : to make difference of men’s liking , i 38 r ; 
while I am in some liking (“while I have some flesh, some sub- 
stance,” Malone), iv. 262 (Compare Greene’s Newer too lade, Part 
First ; “ Here is weather that makes grasse plentie and sheepe 
fatte ; . . . . and yet I haue one sheepe in my fold thats quite out 
ot liking T Sig. o verso, ed. 1611). 

Limander . . . Helen, blunders for Leander and Hero, ii. 322. 

limbeck, an alembic, vii. 225. 

limb-meal, limb by limb, viii. 430 (Compare inch-meal — By). 

Limbo, hell (properly, the borders of hell) : of Satan , and of Limbo, 
iii. 304 ; As far from help as Limbo is from Uis^vL 318. 

Limbo, a cant term for “a prison, confinement:” his in Tartar 
Limbo , worse than hell, ii 43. 

Limb o Patrum — In, A cant expression for “in prison, in confine- 
ment,” v. 571 : According to the schoolmen, Limbus Pah um was 
the place, bordering on hell, where the souls of the patriarchs and 
saints of the Old Testament remained till the death of our Saviour, 
who, in descen din g into hell, set them free. (Qy. Is not Hares mis- 
taken, when, in his Gloss . , sub tc Limbo/’ he describes Limbus Podium 
as a place “ where the fathers of the church, samts, and martyrs, 
awaited the general resurrection ” 1) 

Limbs of Limehouse — The ; see Tribulation of Tower-Hill * &e. 

lime, bird-lime : put some lime upon your fingers, i 262 ; lay hmi to 
tangle her desires , L 329. 



$ 5 ° 


LIME— LINE. 


lime in this sack — Here's ; see sack, &c. 

lime — Froth and : see froth and lime 

limit of your lives — The . The limited time of your lives, v. 395. 

limit — Strength of. see strength of limit. e 

limit, to appoint : Limit each leader to his several charge , v. 444 • For 
His my limited service, vii. 233 

limited professions , vii. 79 : Here limited is explained by Warbur- 
ton “legal,” by Malone “regular, orderly,” by Steeveiis “to which 
people are regularly and legally appointed,” by Mr. Knight “legal- 
ised,” by Mr, Collier “restricted.” 

limits of the charge set down — And many , iv. 202 : Here limits is 
explained by Warburton “ estimates,” by Heath “ outlines, rough 
sketches, or calculations,” by Malone “ the regulated and appointed 
times for the conduct of the business in hand,” by Mr. Collier 
“ bounds of the expense.” 

Limoges ! 0 Austria f — 0 , r iv. 38 : “ Shakespeare has, on this occa- 
sion, followed the oljJ play [The Troublesome Raigne of Iohn, &c., 
see vol. iv. p. 3], which at once furnished him with the character of 
Falconbridge, and ascrfoed the death of Richard I. to the Duke of 
Austria. In the person of Austria he lias conjoined the two well- 
known enemies of Cceur-de-iion [following the old play, where 
Austria is called Lymoges, the Austrich Duke], Leopold, Duke 
of Austria, threw him into prison, in a former expedition [in 
2*93]; but the castle of Chaluz, before which he iell [in 1199], 
belonged to Vidomar, Viscount of Limoges ; and the archer who 
pierced his shoulder with an arrow (0 1 which wound he died) was 
Bertrand de Gourdon. The editors seem hitherto to have under- 
stood Lymoges as being an appendage to the title of Austria, and 
therefore inquired no further about it” (Blake). 

Lincolnshire bagpipe — 'ihe drone of a , iv. 207 : “ 4 Lincolnshire 
bagpipes ’ is a proverbial saying. Fuller has not attempted to ex- 
plain it; and Ray only conjectures that the Lincolnshire people 
may be fonder of this instrument than others ” (DotfCE). 

line — This most memorable , iv. 446: Here hn$ means 44 genealogy, 
deduction of his lineage ” ( J ohnson). ? 

line of life , one of the lines in the palm of the hand, according to the 
language of palmistry, ii. 358. 

line— Come, hang them on this , i. 260 : The late Joseph Hunter in his 
Essay on the Tempest , maintains that here “ line” means a linden or 
lime-tree. But though, a little after in this play, mention is made 
of “ the line-grove,” it is evident that here a rope, and not a tree, 
is spoken of. If no other objections could be urged against Mr* 
-Hunter’s acceptation of the word line, we surely have a decisive 
one in the joke of Stephano, “ Now, jerkin, you are like to lose 



LIN E — LIP SB UR Y* 


251 


your hair” (see jerkin under the line, &c.) ; a joke to which it is 
impossible to attach any meaning, unless we suppose that the line 
was a hair-line . Mr. Knight observes ; “ In a woodcut of twelve 
distinct figures of trader and callings of the time of James I. (see 
Smith’s £ Cries of London,’ p. 15), and of which there is a copy m 
the British Museum, we have the cry of 6 Buy a hairline / ’ ” And 
in Lyly’s Midas, a barber’s apprentice facetiously says, “All my 
mistres’ lynes that she dryes her cloathes on, are made only of 
Mustachio stuffe [i.e. of the cuttings of moustachiosj.” Sig. G 2 
verso, ed. 1592. 

IiH0, to strengthen : To line his enterprise iv. 230 ; did line the rebel, 
vn. 213. 

lino, to delineate : All the pictures fairest lin'd, lii. 46. 

line-grove, a grove of linden or lime-trees, 1. 263; see note 116, 
L 263. 

ling, heath , broom, furze, i. 197: Feeling convinced that this reading 
is sufficiently established by what has been said of it in note 4, r 
198, I should have made no allusion to it here, had I not found 
that Mr. Beisly defends the old lection* “ long heath and brown 
furze, because ling and heath or heth are names for one and the 
same plant, and Shakspere would not have called this plant by 
two different common names ” Shakspere' s Garden , &c., p. 12 : But 
Farmer has shown (vide the note just leferred to) that Hamson, 
in his description of Britain prefixed to Holmshed, speaks of heath 
and ling as different plants , and I have little doubt there another 
old v riters who have made the same distinction. (Mr. Beisly, in his 
“ Introduction,” declares most extravagantly that Shakespeare’s 
“ knowledge of Botany was not less than that of any other branch 
of natural history he investigated and descnbedf p, xvm.) 

link to colour Peter's hat — There was no, lii. 158 . “A link is a torch 
of pitch. Greene, in his Mihil Mumchance, says ; ‘ This cozenage is 
used likewise in selling old hats found upon dimg-hills, instead of 
newe, blackt over with the smoake of an old Unite 9 ” (Steevens) ; 
The tract just quoted is wrongly attributed to Greene. 

linstock, the stick which holds the gunner’s match, iv. 449. 

lions — Like one of the , i. 295 : “ If Shakespeare had not been think 
ing of the lions in the Tower, he would have written Mike a lion 7 ” 
(Bitson) ; a note carped at by Mr. Knight, who seems to have 
forgotten that a caged lion paces up and down his prison very 
majestically. 

lip, to kiss, viii. 209 ; lipp'd, viii. 288. 

Lipsbury pinfold, viii. 41 : A pinfold is a pound ; but what the 
commentators have written about the name Lipsbury is too unsa- 
tisfactory to be cited ; Mr. Collier boldly adopts the alteratioti of 
his Ms. Corrector, — “ Finsbury.” 



LIQ U OR— LIFER Y. 

liquor, to rub with oil ox grease, in order to keep out the water ; 
liquor fishermen's boots with me, 1. 438 ; justice hath liquored her , iv, 
224. 

list, desire, inclination : when I have list to sleep, vim 160. f 

list, a limit, a boundary . the list of my voyage , iii. 356 ; The very list , 
iv. 269; within the weak list of a country's fashion, iv. 519; The 
ocean , overpeering of his list. vii. 399 ; Confine yourself but in a 
patient list, viii. 210. 

list, to like, to please, to choose . lei them take it as they list, vi. 375 ; 
i( If we list to speak vii. 331 ; do what she list , viii. 178. 

lither sky — The , v. 77 : “[Here] lither is flexible or yielding ” (John- 
son) ; and see Richardson’s Diet m “Lithe,” &e. (With lither sky 
— which has been explained quite erroneously, “ lazy sky ” — compare 
the “ agitabilis aer ” of Ovid, * 

tc Terra feras cepit , volucres agitabilis aer. i} Met. 1. 75 ) 

little — In, In miniature : Heaven would in little show , 111. 48 , his pic- 
ture in little, vii. 347. (The expression in little is found occasionally 
m writers long after c the time of Shakespeare : so m Pepys’s Diary, 
&c., “ Cooper, the great* limner in little vol. i. p. 309, ed. 1848 ; and 
m Shadwell’s Sullen Lovers , “ I will paint with Lilly [Lely], and 
draw in little with Cooper for 5000Z.” Works, voL i. p. 27.) 

little pot, and soon hot — A, iii. 155 : A proverbial expression. 

live I the sun — To, “Is to labour and ‘sweat in the eye of Phoebus,* 
or vitam agere sub dio }> (Tollet), “ To make his pleasures consist 
in the enjoyment oi the sunshine, and simple blessing of the ele- 
ments’ (Caldecott), in. 35. 

livelihood, liveliness, appearance of life, animation, hi. 198. 

lively, living : thy lively body , vi. 316. 

liver, anciently supposed to be the inspirer of amorous passion and 
the seat of love : the ardour of my liver , i. 253 ; With liver burning 
hot , i. 383 ; If ever love had interest in his liver , 11. 129 : wash your 
liver as clean, &c., iii. 55 ; when liver, brain , and heart , &c , iii 314 ; 
motion of the liver, ni. 345 ; liver and all, iii* 349 ; ueie my wifds 
liver infected, &c., iii 416 ; I had rather heat my liver with Linking 
(than have it heated with love), viii. 256 ; the coal which in his liver 
plows, ix. 272 ; Hot livers , iv. 240 ; heat of our livens, iv. 318. 

liver- vein — The, ii. 206 . see the preceding article. 

livery— - Sue His, iv. 127, 278 ; sue my livery, iv. 14 1 : £C On the death 
of every person who held by knight s service, the escheator of the 
court in which he died summoned a jury, who enquired what estate 
he died seized of, and of what age^his next heir was. If he was 
•under age, he became a ward of the king’s ; but if he was found 
to be of Ml age, he then had a right to sue out a writ of ouster le 



LIFING—LOCKEJM . 


2 53 

that is, his livery , that the king's hand might he taken off, 
and the laud delivered to him ” (Malone). 

living, fortune, possessions : life , living, all is Death's, vi. 464 (a 
passage which has been misunderstood) ; If I gave them all my 
* living , viii. 27 ; in virtues , beauties , livings, friends, in 383. 

lizards’ stings , v. 173 ; lizards' dreadful stings , v. 258 ; Lizard's leg , 
howled s wing , vii. 260 : It wa^ commonly believed in Shake- 
speare's days that the poor harmless lizard had a sting and was a 
venomous reptile. 

loach — Fowr chamber-lie breeds fleas like o , iy. 222 : “ This has puz- 
zled the commentators ; but it seems as reasonable to suppose the 
Zoac/i infested with lieas as the tench, which may be meant in a 
preceding speech. Both sayings were probably founded upon such 
fanciful notions as make up a great part of natural history among 
the common people ; but Holland's Pliny warrants the notion that 
some fishes breed fleas and lice, [Book ix.] ch. xlvii. [This passage 
of Pliny was first referred to by Heed, Shaksgeare, ed. 1785.] Had 
the Carrier meant to say ‘as big as* a loach' he would have said 
4 breeds fleas like loaches J Warburton aifd Capell are far from the 
mark. Mr. Malone's suggestion, that l^may mean k breeds fleas as 
fast as a loach breeds,” that is, breeds loaches, is not improbable, 
as it was reckoned a peculiarly prolific fish.” Nares’s Gloss. ; u The 
efforts of critics who gravely labour to establish the pertinence 
and integrity of such comparisons as these, are as profitable, to 
adopt a characteristic simile of Giffords, as the milking b e-goats 
in a sieve. When the obtuse Carrier tells us that his horse- pro- 
vender is as dank as a dog — than chamber-lie breeds fleas like a 
loach . and that he himself is stung like a tench and as well bitten as 
a king , he means no more, than that the peas and beans are very 
damp, that chamber-lie breeds many fleas, and that he is severely 
stunk,” &c. (Staunton). 

lob of spirits — Thou , Thou lubber of spirits, ii 270* Mr. Grant White 
is probably right in saving that here lob “ is descriptive of the con- 
trast between Puck's squat figure and the a^ry shapes of the other 
fays : ” As Puck could fly “ swifter than arrow from the Tartar's 
bow,” and “could put a girdle round about the earth in forty 
minutes,” the Pairy can hardly mean, as Mr. Collier supposes, 
<£ to reproach Puck with heaviness.” 

lob down their heads , hang down, droop, their heads, iv. 485. 

lock, a love-lock, a long lock of hair, often tied and plaited with 
riband, worn on the left side, and hanging down by the shoulder ; 
9 a wears a lock , ii. 116 ; they say he wears a key in his ear , and a 
lock hanging by it , ii. 143 (Dogberry, as Malone remarks, supposing 
that the lock must have a key to it). 

lockram, a sort of cheap linen, made of different degrees of fine- 



254 


LOCUSTS— LOOK. 


ness (“ Locrain, Linteamen crassiusp Coles’s Lat. and Engl. Diet), 
vi 172, 

locusts — Luscious as, viii. 154 : It seems doubtful whether locusts is 
to be understood here to mean insects or the fruit of a certain p'ee, 
— both being eaten : u It appears from the books I have referred to, 
that the locusts above named are the fruit of the Carob tree (Siliqua 
dulcis), 55 &c. Beisly’s Shalspere’s Garden , &c. ; p. 163. 

lods-stars, ii. 264 . 44 The lodestar is the leading or guiding star, mat 
is, the pole-star 55 (Johnson). 

lodge, to beat down, to lay flat : lodge the sumviei corn, iv. 158 ; the 
summers corn by tempest lodg'd, v. 168 ; Though Haded corn be lodged , 
vii. 261. 

loff, laugh, ii. 272 

loggats, vii. 414 : The commentators are not quite agreed about 
loggats (which word, of course, is the diminutive of logs ) • but the 
following description of it by Steevens is most probably correct ; 
“ This is a game played* in several parts of England even at this 
time. A stake is fixed into the ground ; those who play, throw 
loggats at it, and lie th^t is nearest the stake wins. ... It is one of 
the unlawful games enumerated m the statute of 33 Henry VIII. 5 ’ 

London-bridge on fire— Set, v. 193 : “At that time London-bndge 
was made of wood. 4 After that, 5 says Hall, 4 he entered London 
and cut the ropes of the draw- bridge. 7 The houses on London- 
bridge were in this rebellion burnt, and many of the inhabitants 
perished” (Malone). 

long, to belong : No ceremony that to gi eat ones longs , i. 485 ; To his 
surname Gonolanus longs more pi ide, vi. 258 ; It is an honom longing 
to our house, iii. 272 ; The many to them longing, v. 479. 

long live the king 1 vii. 299 : " This sentence appears to have been 
the watch- word ” (Malone) : 44 Not exactly so. The common chal- 
lenge in France used to be Qui we ? and the answer Vive le Roij 
just like the common challenge in the Park, Who goes there ? A 
friend 55 (Pye). 

longing journey — My, i. 315 : 44 Dr. Grey observes, that longing is a 
participle active with a passive signification ; for longed, wished or 
desired 55 (Steevens) : 44 1 believe that by her longing journey Julia 
means a journey which she shall pass in longing 55 (Mason). 

longly, longingly, iii. 116. 

long-Staff, sixpenny strikers — No : see strikers — No, &c. 

loofd, brought close to the wind (a sea-term), viii. 321. 

look, to look for, to look out : look eme linen, i. 427 ; to look you , 
3 iii. 35 ; look my kdgs , iii. 263 ; To look our dead, iv. 499 ; and see 
note 144, iv, 499. 



LOOK— LORD. 


*55 


look upon, to look on, to be a looker-on ; Strike all that look upon 
with marvel , iii. 509 ; Nay, all of you that stand and look upon , 
iv. 171 ; And look upon , as if the tragedy , &e., y. 260 ; I will not look 
upon, vi. 121 

lodn or town, a term of reproach, — a stupid rascal, a sorry fellow, &c., 
except m the third of the following passages, where it means 
simply “a clown:” thou cream-fad d loon! vii. 282; he call’d the 
tailor Iowa, vm. 170 ; both lord and Iowa , ix. 79. 

loop’d, full of small apertures, like the loops in old castles and towers, 

Yiii. 67. 

loose — At his very , ii. 248 . A metaphor derived from archery, — loose 
being the technical term for the discharging of an arrow (“ th ; 
Archers terme, who is not said to finish the feate of his shot before 
he giue the loose, and deliuer his arrow from hi3 bow.” Puttenham's 
Arte of English Poesie, 1589, p % 145 ; 

** Twice (as you see) this sad distressed man, 

The onely marke whereat foule Murther shot, 

Just m the loose of enuious eager death, 

By accidents strange and miraculous* 

Escap’t the arrow aymed at his hart 5 ’ 

A Warning for tfaire Women, 1599, sig. E 3 . 

“ Try but one hour first, and as you like 
The loose of that, draw home and prove the other.” 

jJonson’s New Inn, act ii. sc. 2). 

1 OOS 0 , too free, too unrestrained : Be sure you be not loose, v. 498 

loos’d his love-shaft smartly from his bow, discharged his love*shaft, 
&c , ii, 275 : see first loose (and compare, in the excellent old ballad 
of Adam Bel , Glym of the Gloughe, and Wyllyam of Gloudesle, 

“ They lowsed their arrows both at once,” &c. 

Ritson’s Anc. Pop. Poetry, p. r 7, ed. 1833). 

lop, a cuttmg, faggot- wood : From every tree lop , bark , and part o 7 the 
timber , v. 482. M 

Lord, ml— 0 , “A ridicule on that foolish expletive of speech then 
m vogue at court [and elsewhere, and long after]” (Warburton), 
iii. 230 (eight times). 

44 LtOrd have mercy on us,” The inscription which used to be placed 
on the doors of houses visited by the plague, to warn persons not 
to approach them, ii. 237. 

lord of thy presence : see first presence 

lordings, little lords : You were pretty lordings then ? iii. 407. 

lordings, sirs, masters (an ancient form of address) ; Lordings , fare- 
well, V. no. 

41 Lord’s sake — For the 77 The "supplication ot imprisoned debtors* to 
the passers-by, i 529. 



256 LORD— LOVE-DAY. 

Lord’s tokens — The , ii. 238 . A quibble . tokens or 6 Ms tokens was 
tlie term for those spots on the body, which denoted the infection 
of the plague : compare death-tokens and token’d pestilence — The. 

losel, a worthless fellow, a scoundrel, in 436. 

lOSS, exposure, desertion * Poor thing, condemned to loss, m. 438. 

lots to blanks My name hath touch’d your ears — It is, vi. 249 : “ Mene- 
mus, I imagine, only means to say, that it is more than an equal 
chance that his name has touched their ears. Lots were the term 
in our author’s time for the total number of tickets m a lottery , 
which took its name from thence. So m the Continuation of 
Stowe’s Chronicle, 1615, p. 1002 ; ‘Out of which lottery, for want 
of filling, by the number of lots, there were then taken out and 
thrown away threescore thousand blanks, without abating of any 
one prize. 5 The lots were, of course, more numerous than the 
blanks. If lot signified prize, as Dr. Johnson supposed, theie being 
in every lottery many more blanks than puzes, Menenms must be 
supposed to say, that the chance of his, name having leached their 
ears was very small; whftch. certainly is not his meaning” (Ma- 
lone) : 44 Lots to UaTiks is a phrase equivalent to another in King 
Richard III., 4 All the^vorld to nothing’ ” (Steevens) : 44 Lots are 
the whole number of tickets in a lottery ; blanks a proportion of 
the whole number ” (Knight) 

lottery, an allottery, an allotment : Octavia is A blessid lottery to him , 
viii 284. 

Louis the Tenth — King, iv. 419 : Here Tenth should be Ninth ; Shake- 
speare caught the error from Holmshed. 

louted by a traitor villain — I am, I am mocked, contemned by, &c., 
v* 69 , where louted has usually been wrongly explained (Compare 

c 4 he is louted and laughed to scome 
For the veriest dolte that ever was borne,” &e. 

pc Ralph Roister Bolster , p. 40, reprint, 1818 : 

44 Ah woe was me, for from that houre to this, 

She bides with him, where me they lout and scorn,” &c. 

Sir J. Haringt on’s Orlando Fumoso , B. xiiii. st. 45). 

louts — Our general: see general louts — Our. 

love Will creep m service where it cannot go, 1. 333, 334 : 44 4 Kindness 
will creep where it cannot gang ’ is to be found in Kelly’s Collection 
of Scottish Proverbs, p. 226 ” (Keed). 

Love, the Queen of love, Venus Let Love , being light, he drownid 
if she smk, ii. 33 ; Forerun fair Love, strewing her way with flowers , 
ii 218; the love of Love, viii. 254; Love’s master, ix. 242; Shes 
Love , ix. 243 ; Love lack’d a dwelling, jx. 416 : see note 56, ii. 33. 

love-day, a day of love, of reconciliation, a day for settling differ 
enees, vi 293. 



LOVE-IN-IDLENESS— LOWER. 


*57 

love-in-idleness, one of the several names of the viola tricolor, more 
commonly called pansy, or heart' s-ease, ii 276. 

lovely hemes— Two, in 297 , a lovely kiss , iii. 150 : In these passages 
lovely seems to be equivalent to loving : see note 60, ii 297. 

lover, a mistress : Four brother and his lover, n 472 ; athwart the heart 
of his lover , iii. 60. 

lover, a male friend : the bosom lover of my lord , ii 390 ; Whether 
Bassanio had not once a lover, ii 404 ; 1 as your lover speak, vi. 74 ; 
Thy general is my lover, vi. 249 ; Thy lover, Artemidorus, vn. 142 ; 
as I slew my best lover, vn. 159 ; thy deceased lover, ix. 34S ; through 
my lover's life, ix. 363 ; the drops of thy lovers (persons who love 
thee), iv. 375; countrymen , and lovers ! vn. 159; Knights , kins- 
men, lovers , ix. 197 ; call your lovers, ix. 217. (Compare Pedes 
Edward I. ; 

ct Edward, my king, in 3* lord, and lover dear, 

Full little dost thou wot how this retreat. 

As with a sword, hath slain poor Mortimer ” 

# Works, p. 390, ed Dyce.) 

Love'S golden arrow at him should have fi&L, And not Death's ebon 
dart, ix. 254 : “ Our poet had probably Jin bis thoughts the well- 
known fiction of Love and Death sojourning together m an inn, 
and, on going away in the morning, changing their arrows by mis- 
take. See Whitney’s Emblems , p. 1 32 J< (Malone) : “ Massinger, in 
his Virgin Martyr [act iv. sc. 3], alludes to the same fable ; 

‘ Strange affection 3 

Cupid once more hath chang’d his shafts with Death, 

And kills, instead of giving life.’ 

Mr. Gifford has illustrated this passsage by quoting one of the 
Elegies of Joannes Secundus. The fiction is probably of Italian 
origin. Sandford, in his Garden of Pleasure , 1 576, has ascribed it 
to Alciato, and has given that poet’s verses, to whieh he has added 
a metrical translation of his own. Shirley has* .formed a masque 
upon this story, Cupid and Death , 1650 [see Shirley’s Works, vol. vi, 
ed. Gifford and Dyce] * (Boswell), 

loves — Of all, For all loves, for love’s sake, by all means, i. 392 ; ii 
284; viii. 180. 

Love'S Tyburn — The shape of, ii. 205 : 11 An allusion to the gallows 
of the time, which was usually triangular 39 (Douce), 

10 V©-SpriHgS, love-shoots, ii. 32 : see first spring. 
low-crooked, vii 146 : see note 59, vii. 146. 

lower chair, i. 478 ; t£ Every house had formerly, among its other 
furniture, what was called a low chair, designed for the ease of 
sick people, and, occasionally, occupied by lazy ones ” (Steevens). 

lower world— This, 1. 249 : see note 142, 1. 531. 

VOL X 



a 5 8 LOWN— LUPERCAL. 

lOWn i see loon . 

loyal, faithful in love : loyal cantons of condemned love, ill 331 : your 
true And loyal wife, viii. 2 17 ; loyal to his vow, vni. 437 ; trie loyal 
Leonatus , viii. 444 ; The loyaVst husband , viii. 388. 

loyalty, fidelity in love : true loyalty to her, i 333 ; when I end loy- 
alty l ii. 281 ; Upon her nuptial vow , her loyalty, vi. 303 ; would force 
the feeler's soul To th ? oath of loyalty , viii. 408. 

Lttbber’s-hsad, the Hostess’s blunder for, or a vulgar corruption 
of, Libbard’s (* he . Leopard’s) head , iv. 324. 

luces in their coat — They may give the dozen white , i. 361 ; The luce is 
the fresh fish j the salt fish is an old coat , ibid. . Luce is a pike-fish ; 
and there can be no doubt that we have here an allusion to the 
armorial bearings of Shakespeare’s old enemy Sir Thomas Lucy : 
44 In Feme’s Blazon of Gentry , y;S6, quarto, the arms of the Lucy 
family are represented as an instance that ‘signs of the coat should 
something agree with the name. It is the coat of Geffray Lord 
Lucy. He did bear gules^ three lucies hanant, argent’ ” (Steevens) : 
“A quartering of th# Lucy aims, exhibiting the 4 dozen white luces,’ 
is given in Dugdale’s Warwickshire , 1656, p. 348, annexed to a repre- 
sentation of an early fnonument to the memory of Thomas, son of 
Sir William Lucy,” &c. (Halliwell) : But what is the meaning 
of the second of the above speeches ? Farmer attempts to explain 
it thus ; 44 Slender has observed, that the family might give a 
dozen white luces m their coat ; to which the Justice adds, 1 It is an 
<fid one.' This produces the Parson’s blunder, and Shallow’s cor- 
rection. 4 The luce is not the louse hut the pike, the fresh fish of 
that name. Indeed our coat is old, as I said, and the fish cannot 
he fresh; and therefore we bear the white, i.e. the pickled or salt 
fish ." ’ 

Lud’s-tOWH, viii. 433, 466, 512: 44 Trmovantum, called Caer Lud, 
and by corruption of the word Gaer London, and m process of 
time London , was rebuilt by Lud, Cassibelan’s elder brother” 
(Grey). 

lugged bear, a bear pulled, seized, by the ears, iv. 207. 

• 

lullaby to your bounty , iii. 385 : That lullaby is unusual as a verb 
has been remarked by Mr. Halliwell, who cites an example of it ; 
I subjoin another ; 

“ Sweet sound that all mens sences luUabieth.” 

Copley’s Fig for Fortune , 1596, p. 59. 

lunes, fits of lunacy, mad freaks (Fr.), i. 426 ; iii 430 ; vi. 49. 

Lupercal — The feast of vii. 109 ; on the Lupercal, vii. 161 ; a The 
, Homan festival of the Lupercalia \-ium or - iorum ), whatever may 
he the etymology of the name, was m honour of the god Pan, It 



LURCH— LYM. 


%59 


was celebrated annually on the Ides (or 13th) of February, in a 
place called the Lupercal , at the loot of Mount Aventme. A third 
company of Luperci , or priests of Pan, with Antony for its chief, 
was instituted in honour of Julius Caspar ” (Craik). 

• 

lurch — To shuffle, to hedge , and to, i. 389 : Here lurch has been inter- 
preted “to shift, to play tricks,” “to act covertly, to resort to 
shifts but qy. is it not equivalent to lurk (see Bichardsori's Diet 
in that word), and means “ to lie in ambush, to lie close, to lie in 
concealment ” ? 

lurch'd all swords of the garland — He, vi. 178 : “Here Malone, after 
observing that “To lurch is properly to purloin [“ Fortraire. To 
lurch , purloyne Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet ; “ To lurch, /SV> 
duco , surripioT Coles’s Lat. and Engl. Diet. If concludes thus ; “ To 
lurch in Shakespeare’s time signified to win a maiden set at cards, 
&e. See Florio’s Italian Diet.* 1 598 • 4 Gioco marito. A maiden set, 
or lurch , at any game.’ See also Coles’s Lat Diet. 1679 ; 4 A lurch, 
Duplex palma, facilis victona 4 To lurch all swords of the gar- 
land/ therefore, -was to gain from alfc other warriors the wreath of 
victory, with ease, and incontestable supertori ty.” 

lush, juicy, succulent, — luxuriant, 1, 219 5 k. 279. 

lllSt, pleasure, inclination, liking : Fll answer to my lu% vi 90 (see 
note 1 31, vi. 90) ; Gazing upon the Greeks with little lust ix. 313. 

lllStlC, as the Dutchman says . in. 233 . Ltisiigh is the Dutch for 
44 lusty, healthy, cheerful ” (“ An old play, that has a great deal of 
merit, call’d The Weakest goeth to the Wall (printed m 1600 ; but 
how much earlier written, or by whom written, we are no where 
inform’d) has in it a Dutchman call’d Jacob Van Smelt, who 
speaks a jargon of Dutch and our language, and upon several occa- 
sions uses this very word, which in English is — lusty ” (Capell) : 
The word lustic occurs frequently m our old plays as well as in 
other early compositions : I cannot forbear remarking that in a 
recent edition of Webster’s works, The Weakest goeth to the Wall 
(of which assuredly he never wrote a syllable) is most absurdly 
and ignorantly included). 

lustihOOd, vigour, energy, ii 137 ; vi 39. 

luxurious, lascivious (its only sense in Shakespeaie), ii 122 . iv. 
492 . vi. 1 18, 349 ; vii 272 

luxuriously, lasciviously, viil 331. 

luxury, lasciviousness (its only sense m Shakespeare), i. 449, 555 ; 
iv. 460 ; v. 403 ; vi. 108 ; vii 327 ; viii 97 ; ix. 425. 

lym, a lime-hound, a sporting dog, led by the thong called a lyme 
(according to Minsheu, as cited by Malone, “ a blood-hound : ” 4 >ut 
qy. ?), viii. 76. 



260 


MACE— M A HU. 


M. 

mace, a sceptre : The sword , the mace, the crown imperial, iv. 481 

mac©, a club of metal : Lay'st thou thy leaden mace upon my boy , vii. 
183 (where Steevens explains mace to mean “ sceptre,” — wrongly, 
as is shown by the epithet “murderous” m the preceding line)* 

maculate, stained, impure, li. 171 ; ix. 201. 

maculation, a stain, impurity, vi. 87. 

mad as a buck, a proverbial expression, ii. 30. 

made, having one’s fortune made, fortunate . see first male. 

made, fastened, barred : see second^ 

made, did : see third make. 

made, made up, raised as pipfit ; see fourth male. 

made, formed : my mdde intent , vm. 103. (“ So we say in common 
language to make a design and to make a resolution” Johnson). 

made means to come by what he hath — One that, v. 454 . “ To make 
means was, in Shakespeare’s time, often used in ari unfavourable 
sense, and signified 4 to come at anything by indirect practices ’ * 
(Steevens). 

macTe-Up Villain— A, A complete, a perfect villain, vii. 88. 

magniflco, a title given to the grandees of Venice, viii. 138 ; mag- 
nijicoes, 11. 387. 

magot-pies, magpies, ViL 254. 

Mahomet insphdd with a dove ? — Was, v. 16 : 44 Mahomet had a dove 
4 which he used to feed with wheat out of his ear ; which dove, 
when it was hungry, lighted on Mahomet’s shoulder, and thrust its 
bill in to find its breakfast ; Mahomet persuading the rude and 
simple Arabians that it was the Holy Ghost that gave him advice.* 
See Sir Walter Raleigh’s History of the T forld, Book 1 Part 1, 
ch. vi. ; Life of Mahomet by Dr. Pndeaux ” (Gkey). 

Mahll, yiiL 71, 84; In the first passage of our text, according to 
what seems to be a quotation, Mahu is another name for 44 the 
prince of darkness ; ” in the second he is described as the fiend 44 of 
stealing;” and, according to Harsnet’s Declaration of egregious 
Popish Impostures , 1603, a work from which our poet appears to 
have derived the names of several fiends m King Lear , 44 Maho 
[sic] was generall dictator of hell ; & yet, for good manners sake, 
rhe was contented of his good nature to make shew, that himselfe 
was under the check of Modu, the graund deuil in Mapster] May- 



MAIL'D— MAKE . 


261 

me.' p. 50 ; again, £ Mako the ckiefe deuill .... had two thou- 
sand deuils at his eommaundement” p. 201. 

mail’d up in shame, wrapped up in shame (as a hawk is in a cloth), 
v. 145 (“ Mail a hawk is to wrap her up in a handkerchief or other 
cloath, that she may not he able to stir her wings or to struggle/ 5 
B. Holme’s Academy of Armory and Blazon ( Terms of Art used in 
Falconry , &c ), B. in e. xi. p. 239 : A hawk wa» sometimes mailed 
by pinioning her with a girth or band ; see Beaumont and Fletcher’s 
Philaster ; act y. sc. 4 : Drayton makes the speaker of our text say 
of herself ; 

ic How could if be, those that were wont to stand 
To see my pompe, so goddesse-like to land, 

Should after see me, may' Id vp in a sheet , 

Doe shamefull penance three times in the street ? n 

Elinor Qobham to Duke Humphrey ; England? $ 
Her. Epistles, p. 174, ed. folio*. 

• 

main — The , the mainland : the main of Poland, vii, 393 ; swell the 
curled waters ’hove the main, viii. 60. 

mam-COlirse — Bring her to try with, *L 196: “This phrase occurs 
in Smith’s Sea- Grammar, 1627, 4to, under the article £ How to 
handle a Ship in a Storme : 9 4 Let us li%as [at] Trie with our maine 
course; that is, to hale the tacke aboord, the sheet close aft, the 
holing set up, and the helme tied close aboord.’ p. 40” (Steevens) : 
and see note 3, i. 196. 

xnained, lamed, v. 188 : see note 148, v. 188. 

major : if you will deny the sheriff, so — I deny your , iv. 245 * c Fal- 
st&ff clearly intends a quibble between the principal officer of a cor- 
poration, now called a mayor, to whom the sheriff is generally next 
in rank, and one of the parts of a logical proposition ” (Bitson). 

make, to make the fortune of ; there would this monster make a man, 
i. 231 ; Thai either makes me or fordoes me quite, viii 232 ; we had 
all been made men, ii. 315 ; thinks himself made m the unchaste com- 
position, lii. 275 ; thou art made , iii. 351 ; You? re a made old man, 
iii 453 ; we’re made again, ix. 166 ; we are made, loys, lDid ; wdre 
all made, ix. 169. 

<• 

make, to fasten, to bar ; make the doors upon a woman’s wit , iii 7 1 ; 
the doors are made against you , ii. 30. 

make, to do : what make you here t i. 426 ; ni. 6, 27 ; what dost thou 
make here f iv. 185 ; what make we Abroad ? vm 52 ; what make you 
from Wittenberg ? vii 310, 31 1 : what make you at Elsinore % yix. 
344; What makes treason here? ii. 21 1 ; What makes he here? iii 
50 ; w hat makes he upon the seas ? v. 437 ; what mak?st thou in my 
sight ? r, 354 ; what they made there, I know not, L 388 , what made 
your master in this place ? vi. 484. 

• 

make, to make up, to raise as profit : Will the faithful offer take Of 



262 


MAKE— MALL. 


me , and all that 1 can make, m. 75 ; of which he made Jive marks , 
ready money, i. 528. 

make a shaft or a bolt on't — 1 % i. 4.15 . Kay gives “To make a bolt 
or a shaft of a thing” Proverbs, p. 179, ed. 1768: “Equivalent to 
— I will either make a good or a bad thing of it, I will take the 
risk. The shaft was the regular war-arrow, sharp-pointed ; while 
the bolt was a blunt-headed arrow, or, sometimes, one having, as 
Holme describes it, ‘ a round or half-round bobb at the end of it, 
with a sharp-pointed arrow-head proceeding therefrom 5 ” (Halli- 
well). 

make all split , ii. 268 : A phrase which oceurs frequently in our early 
dramas, expressing great violence of action (It is properly a sailor’s 
phrase “ He set downe this period with such a sigh, That, as the 
1 narnners say , a man would haue thought al would haue split 
again e.” Greene’s Neuei too laie % Part First, sig. G 3, ed. 1611). 

make conditions. , “to ariange the terms on which offices should be 
conferred 55 (Craik), vii. 174. 

make dainty , “to hold out, or refuse, affecting to be delicate or 
dainty” (Nares’s Gloss.) . she that makes dainty, vl 395. 

make forth, to go forth? to advance? vn 185 (where the words are 
rather obscurely used). 

mak© nice, to be scrupulous . Makes nice of no vile hold, iv. 5 5. 

make stiange, to affect coyness, coldness, indifference ; She makes it 
strange , i. 290. 

makeless, mateless, ix 337 

male, a male parent : the hapless male to one sweet bird , v. 324 (“ The 
word male is here used m a very uncommon sense, not for the male 
of the female, but for the male parent ; the sweet bird is evidently 
his son Prince, "Edward,” Mason). 

Mail’s picture — Like Mistress , id. 321 . “ The real name of the woman 
whom I suppose to have been meant by Sir Toby, was Mary 
Frith. The appellation by which she was generally known was 
Mall Cutpurse. She was at once an hermaphrodite, a prostitute, 
a bawd, a bully, a thief, a receiver of stolen goods, &c. On the 
hooks of the Stationers’ Company, August 1610, is entered — C A 
Booke called the Madde Prancks of Merry Mall of the Bankside, 
with her Walks in Man’s Apparel, and to what Purpose. Written 
by John Day.’ Middleton and Decker wrote a comedy, of which 
she is the heroine. In this they have given a very flattering repre- 
sentation of her, as they observe in their pieface, that 4 it is the ex- 
cellency of a writer, to leave things better than he finds them.’ The 
title of this piece is The Roaring Qirle. Or Moll Cut-Purse. As it 
hath lately beene acted on the Fortune-stage by the Prince his Players^ 



MALL. 


26s 


x6n. The frontispiece to it contains a fall length of her in rnan } s 
clothes, smoking tobacco. Nathaniel Field, in his Amends for Ladies , 
another comedy, 1618, gives the following character of her ; 

£ Hence, lewd impudent * 

I know not what to term thee, man or woman : 

For nature, shaming to acknowledge thee 
For either, hath produc’d thee to the world 
Without a sex : some say thou art a woman ; 

Others, a man ; and many, thou art both 
Woman and man , hut I think rather, neither ; 

Or man and horse, as th’ old Centaurs were feign’d’ 

[a passage very inaccurately cited in Steevens’s note apud the Var. 
Shakespeare ]. A life of this woman was likewise published, 121110, 
in 1662, with her portrait before it m a male habit ; an ape, a lion, 
and an eagle by her [The Life and Death of Mrs, Mary Frith . 
Commonly called Mall Cutpurse. Exactly collected and now published 
for the delight and recreation of all merry disposed persons. London, 
1662, i2mo]” (Steevens) : “Mary Frith was born in 1584, and 
died in 1659. [According to the author of lier Life, she was born 
in 1589. A Ms. in the Brit. Museum, quoted in a note on 
Dodsley’s Old Plays , vol. xn. p. 398, ed. 1780, states that she died 
at her house in Fleet Street, July 26, i£ 59, and was buried in the 
church of Saint Bridget’s ; which date, however, seems inconsistent 
with the statement of Mi. Cunningham that she was buried August 
10, 1659. Granger says that her death took place in her 75th year.] 
In a Ms. letter in the British Museum, from J ohn Chamberlain to 
Mr. [Sii Dudley] Carleton, dated Feb. n [12], 1611-12, the follow- 
ing account is given of this woman’s doing penance : ‘ This last 
Sunday Moll Cutpurse, a notorious baggage, that used to go in 
man’s apparel, and challenged the field of diverse gallants, was 
brought to the same place [St. Paul’s Cross], where she wept bitterly, 
and seemed very penitent ; but it is since doubted sbe was maudlin 
drunk, being discovered to have tippel’d of [off] three quarts of sack 
before she came to her penance. She had the daintiest preacher 
or ghostly father that ever I saw in the pulpit, one Radcliffe of 
Brazen-Nose College [“ College ” not in orig.] in Oxford, a likelier 
man to have led the revels in some inn-of-court than to be where 
he was. But thS best is, he did extreme badly, and so wearied the 
audience, that the best part went away, and the rest tarried rather 
to hear Moll Cutpurse than him.’ ” Malone ; who correctly ob- 
serves that m our author’s time curtains were frequently hung 
before pictures of any value : See much more about Moll Cutpurse 
in my edition of Middled n’s Works, vol. ii. p. 427 sqq., where The 
Roaring Girl U reprinted, with an excellent lac-simile (by Mr. 
Fairholt) of the woodcut portrait of the heroine : After all, can it 
be that “ Mistress Mali’s picture ” means merely a lady’s picture f 
So we still say “ Master Tom ” or “ Master J ack ” to designate no 
particular individual, but ot young gentlemen generally. 



264 MALKIN— MAN. 

malkin, the diminutive of Mol (Mary), a contemptuous term for a 
coarse wench . the kitchen malkin , vi. 172 ; held a malkin , Not worth 
the time of day (“not worth a good day or good morion?, undeserving 
the most common and usual salutation/ 3 Steevens). ix. 74, 

malms0y-nose knave, red-nosed knave (as if m consequence of 
drinking malmsey wme), iv. 325. 

mali>horse. a dull heavy horse, like a brewer’s home, — a term of 
reproach, li. 27 ; 11L 158 (used adjectively). 

malt-worms, tipplers of ale, iv. 223, 347. 

mammering, hesitating, vni 185. 

mammet — A winning, vi. 451; To play with mammets , iv. 23 1 : That 
in the first of these passages mammet means u puppet ” (used as a 
term of reproach) is certain ; but in the second passage mammals 
perhaps means (as Gifford first suggested) “ bieasts ” (from mamma). 

mam mocked, mangled, tore in pieces, vi. 147. 

man : This word, formerly psed with great latitude, was applied, in 
the sense of being , xp the deni, and even to the deity : No mem 
means evil but the devil , 1. 443 ; God's a good man , li. 120 (“Again, 
m Jeronimo or the First Part of the Spanish Tiagedy [by Thomas 
Kyd], 1605, 

4 You’re the last man I thought on, save the deviV 
^ . . . • So, in the old Morality or Interlude of Lusty Juvmtm, 

4 He wyl say that God is a good man , 

He can make him no better, and say the best he can. 

Again, m A Menj Geste of Robin Hoode, bL 1 . no date, 

* For God is hold a righteous man , 

And so is his dame,’ &c. 

Again, in Burton's Anatomie of Melancholy, edit. 1632, p. 670, 4 God 
is a good man; and will doe no harme, 3 &c ,J (Steevens) ; To the 
passages just cited I may add the following ; “ — 111 the dole tyme 
there came one which sayde y t god was a good man , . . . Anone 
came another & said if deuyll was a good man P A Hundred Mery 
Talys , 1526, ]>. 140, ed, 186b : 

4 4 Piay’d }ou, quoth I, when al the time you span ? 

What matters that ’ quoth she , God's a good man, 

And knowes what I speak in the Latin tongue, 

Either at Matins or at Even-song ” 

A Pedlar and a Romish Priest , &c., by Taylor, 1641, p. 21). 

man my haggard— To, To tame, to make tractable, my wild unre- 
claimed hawk, iff. 16 1 : see first haggard. 

man of salt — A .* see salt — A man of. 

man of wax — A : see wax— A man of 



MANAGE— MAND RAKE. 


26$ 

manage, management, administration, conduct: The manage of my 
state , i. 201 ; manage of my house , ii. 391 ; the manage of two king- 
doms, iv. 6 ; Expedient manage must he made , iv, 120 ; manage of 
this fatal braivl, vi. 428. 

manage, a course, a running m the lists : Hath this brave manage , 
this career been run, 11. 239. 

manage, the training of a horse how to obey the hand and voice : 
they are taught their manage , in. 5. 

manage, the management or government of a horse : Wanting (not 
possessing, not skilled in) the manage of unruly jades, iv 159; 
Speak terms of manage to ilvy bounding steed, iv. 229 ; Till they obey 
the manage, v. 563 

mandragora (/iav 5 pay 6 pas } Lat. mandragoras, bot. name Atropa, 
mandragora), or mandrake (see the next article), often mentioned 
as a powerful soporific, viii. i§4« 269. 

mandrake, iv. 314, 36X; v. 172; mandralces, vi 460: “Mandrake. 
The English name of the above-mentioned plant, mandragoras , 
concerning which some very superstition* notions prevailed. An 
inferior degree of animal life was attributed to it ; and it was 
commonly supposed that, when tom from the ground, it uttered 
groans of so pernicious a nature, that the person who committed 
the violence went mad or died. To escape that danger, it was 
recommended to tie one end of a string to the plant and the other 
to a dog, npon whom the fatal groan would then discharge its whole 
malignity. See Bulleme’s Bulwarks of Defence against Sidkmsse, 
p. 41. These strange notions arose, probably, from the little less 
fanciful comparison of the root to the human figure, strengthened, 
doubtless, in England by the accidental circumstance of man being 
the first syllable of the word. The ancients, however, made the 
same comparison of its form ; 

Qnamvis semihominis, vesano gramme fceta, , % 

Mandragoras panat flores. Columella, de l. [Quit ] Hort. v. 19. 

The white mandrake, which they called the male, was that whose 
root bore this resemblance. Lyte says of it, f The roote is great 
and white, not nitlbhe unlyke a radishe roote, divided into two or 
three partes, and sometimes growing one upon another, almost 
lyke the thighes and legges of a man/ Transl. of Dodoens , p. 437. 
Here it is supposed to cause death ; 

e Would curses kill, as doth the mandrake's groan, 

I would invent, &c.’ 2 Hen. VL iii 2. 

Here only madness ; 

* And shrieks, like mandrakes' torn out of the earth. 

That living mortals, hearing them, run mad, 5 m 

Romeo and Juliet , iv. 3. 



%66 


MANGLING— MAP, 


A very diminutive or grotesque figure was often compared to a 
mandrake, that is, to the root, as above described ; 

* Thou whoreson mondrake , thou art fitter to be worn m my cap than 
to wait at my heels, ’ 2 Hen. IV 1. 2. 

It was sometimes considered as an emblem of incontinence , pro- 
bably because it resembled only the lower parts of a man ; 

1 Yet lecherous as a monkey, and the whores called him mandrake.* 

2 Hen. IV. m. 2.” 

Nares’s Gloss. 

ma ngling by starts the full course of thdr glory , mangling a by touch- 
ing only on select parts,” &c. (Johnson), iv. 522 

mankind, masculine, violent, termagant : A mankind witch , ill. 434 ; 
Are you mankind ? vi. 222 : On the second of these passages J ohn- 
son remarks, “ Sicinius asks Volumnia, if she be mankind She 
takes mankind for a human creatyre, and accordingly cries out, 

‘ Note but this fool. — 

Was not a man my father ? ’ ” 

(The epithet mankind was applied even to beasts in the sense of 
“ ferocious,” &c. ; “ iVLanticore. A rauenous and mankind Indian 
beast 5} Cotgrave’s Fr. Mid Engl Diet. “ Thoe. A kind of strong , 
swift, and short-legcl Wolfe ... .a great friend vnto men , whom he 
defends , and fights for, against other mankind wild beasts T IcL) 

manned with an agate : see agate , &c. 

manner — Taken with the , Taken in the fact (a law-term), ii. 166; 
ill 487 ; iv. 240. 

Manningtree ox with the pudding in his belly— That roasted , iv. 
243 : “ Manningtree, in Essex, formerly enjoyed the privilege of 
fairs, by the tenure of exhibiting a certain number of stage-plays 
yearly. It appears also, from other intimations, that there were 
great festivities there, and much good eating, at Whitsun ales and 
other times;* we may therefore conclude safely that roasting an 
ox whole, a very old and established piece of British magnificence, 
was not uncommon on those occasions ... We may further remark, 
that Manningtree oxen were doubtless at all times famous for their 
size. Such are the cattle throughout the county, and the pastures 
of Manningtree are said by Mr. Steevens, an Essex man, to be re- 
markable.” Nares’s Gloss, (from the notes m the Var. Shakespeare). 

man-queller, and a woman-qudler — A , A man-slayer, and a woman- 
slayer, iv 325. 

many, a multitude : 0 thou fond many (populace, mob) ! iv. 323 ; 
The many to them longing , v. 479 ; the mutable , rank-scented many 
(populace, mob), vL 192. 

map, with the augmentation of the 'Indies— The new, ill. 361; <e A 
clear allusion to a map engraved for Linschoten's Voyages, an 



MAR CHES — MARK E T. 


z6 7 

English, translation of which was published m 1598. This map is 
multilineal in the extreme, and is the first in which the Eastern 
Islands are included ” (Steevens) : But is it certain that Maria L 
here speaking of a map belonging to a book ? 

marches, “ the borders of a country, or rather a space on each side 
the borders of two contiguous countries. Marche , French ” (Mares’s 
Gloss.) : They of those marches , iv. 422 ; m the marches here , v. 
250. 

marcix-pane, a sort of sweet biscuit, which constantly formed 
part of the desserts of Shakespeare's time, vi. 395 : “Marchpanes 
were composed of filberts, almonds, pistachoes, pine-kernels, and 
sugar of roses, with a small proportion of flour,” says Steevens 
(following, I believe, Markham’s Countrey Farme ) ; hut the old 
cookery-books show that there were many varieties of this favourite 
composition. 

mare — To ride the , iv. 326: “The Hostess had threatened to ride 
Ealstaff like the Incubus or Night-mare ; but his allusion (if it he 
not a wanton one) is to the Gallows , frhieh is ludicrously called the 
Timber or Two-legged Mare 33 (Steevens) * 

mare — Rides the mid , Plays at sea-saw, iv.s3.44. 

Margarelon — properly Margaryton , Margaieton, or Margariton — 
see, for mstance, Lydgate’s Warres of Troy , sig. s 1 veiso, ed. 1555 
— a son of Priam, according to the legends engrafted on the Trojan 
story, vi. 1 19. 

* 

margant did quote such amazes— His face's own , 11. 182 ; Find written 
in the margent of Ids eyes , vl 389 , you must be edified by the mar- 
gent , vu 42S ; Writ in the glassy margents of such books, ix. 274 ; 
“In our author’s time, notes, quotations, &c., were usually printed 
in the exterior margin of books” (Malone) : “Dr. TTarburton 
very properly observes, that in the old books the gloss or comment 
was usually printed on the margent of the leaf”, (Steevens). 

Marian — Maid, iv. 265 : The well-known mistress of Robin Hood; 
but in later days she figured as one of the characters in the morris- 
dance, when she was represented generally by a man dressed in 
woman’s clothes, and sometimes by a strumpet. 

marish, a marsh, V. 7. 

mark i — Bless the , i. 340 ; God bless the mark f ii. 354 ; God save the 
mark l 1 v. 213; vi. 434: “Kelly, in his comments on Scots pro- 
verbs, observes, that the Scots, when they compare person to per- 
son, use this exclamation” (Steevens) . but the origin and the 
meaning of the exclamation are alike obscure. 

market — And he ended the , ii. 187 . An allusion to the proverb, 
“ Three women and a goose make a market. Tre donne et un occa 
fan un mercoJol Ray’s Proverbs , p. 46, ed. 1768. 



268 


MARMOSET— MATTRESS. 


marmoset, a kind of monkey, 1. 235. 

marry trap, i. 365 : “ Apparently a kind of proverbial exclamation, 
as much as to say, 4 By Mary/ you are caught” [?]. Hares’ s Gloss. 

mart, to traffic : To sell and mart , vii. 173 ; nothing mar ted with Mm, 
ui 473. 

Martial thigh — Sis , His thigh like that of Mars, viii. 475. 

Martin's summer —Expect Saint , “Expect prosperity alter misfor- 
tune , like fair weather at Martlemas, after winter has begun ” (John- 
son), v. 15. (“It was one of those rare but lovely exceptions to a 
cold season, called in the Mediterranean 4 St Martin’s summer/” 
Correspondent in The Times (newspaper) for Oct. 6, 1864.) 

martlemas — The , iv. 332: “That is, the autumn, or rather, the 
latter spring. The old fellow with juvenile passions ” (Johnson) : 
“ In the First Part of King Henry 2 Y. the Prince calls Falstaff 1 the 
[tnou] latter spring, — All-hollown summer ’ ” (Malone) : Martle- 
mas is a corruption of Martinmas 

mary, iv. 455 (twice) . ^Captain Jazny’s Scotticism for marry . 
Mary-buds, mangold-buds, viu. 418. 

mark'd Neptune, ix 60 : see note 149, ix. 60. 

mass — Evening, vL 454 * “ Juliet means vespers. There is no such 
thing as evening mass ” (Ritson). 

master of fence — A, i 368 : “Hoes not simply mean a professor of 
the art of fencing, but a person who had taken his master’s degree 
in it * (Steeyens) see platfd your prize, &c. 

masters though ye be — Weal, see weak masters , &c. 

match, compact : } tis our match , viii. 457. 

match — Set a : see set a match. 

mate, to confound, to bewilder : Not mad , but mated , ii. 33 ; J think 
you are all mated or stark mad , ii. 63 ; My mind she has mated , vii 
280 , Her more than haste is mated with delays, ix. 253 ; Which 
mates him first (where perhaps there is an allusion to the check- 
mate in the game of chess), v. 157. 

mate, to match, to equal ; Dare mate a sounder man than JSnrrey can 
be, v. 535. 

mate, to marry : The hind that would be mated by the lion, iii 200 ; 
If she be mated with an equal husband , vii. io. 

material fool — A, “A fool with matter m him — a fool stocked with 
notions” (Johnson), iii 57. 

mattr©SS — A certain quern to Ccesar in a, vin. 296 : The anecdote of 
* Cleopatra being so conveyed to Julius Caesar must be familiar to 
most readers 



MAUGRE— MEASURE. 


269 

maugTS, in spite of (Fr. malgre), ni. 358 ; vi 335 ; viii 115. 
mannd, a basket, is. 414. 

niay, you may — You , equivalent to “You may divert yourself, as 
•you please, at my expense” (Steevens), vi. 56, 181. 

May — To do observance to a morn of \ ii. 264 ; For now our observation 
is perform’d, ii. 310 ; they rose up early to observe The rite of May, 
ii. 3 1 1 ; to make ’em sleep On May-day morning, v. 569 : “ It was 
anciently tbe custom for all ranks of people to go out a rnaying on 
the first of May. It is on record tliat King Henry VIII. and Queen 
Katharine partook of this diversion” (Steevens) : C£ Stowe says, 
that, ‘in the month of May, namely, on May-day in the morning, 
every man, except impediment, would -walk into the sweet meadow's 
and green woods , there to rejoice their spirits with the beauty and 
savour of sweet fiowers, and with the noise [i.e. music] of birds, 
praising God in their kind. 4 See also Brand’s Observations on 
Popular Antiquities , 8vo, 1777, p. 255” (Reed> 

mazard, the head, vii 414 ; viii. 172. • 

mazes in the wanton green — The quaint , ii ^73 : u Several mazes of 
the kind here alluded to are still preserved, having been kept up 
from time immemorial. On the top of <?atheriue-Hill, Winchester, 
the usual play- place of the school, observes Percy, was a very per- 
plexed and winding path running in a very small space over a great 
deal of ground, called a Miz-Maze. The senior boys obliged tbe 
juniors to tread it, to prevent the figure from being lost, and I be- 
lieve it is still retained” 'Halliwell). 

meacock wretch — A, A spiritless, dastardly wretch, in. 139 ( w Coque- 
fredonille. A meacocke , milkesop, sneaksFe, woiihlesse fellow.’’ Cot- 
grave’s Fr. and Engl. Bid. : Cm A Meacock, Pu&illanimus , effwnii- 
natus ; uxcn'ius, uxori nimmm deditus et ubnomus? Coles’s Lai. and 
Engl . Bid. : u You, maister meacoke, that stand vpon the beauty of 
your churnmilke face,” &c. Greene’s Neuer too. late, Part Second, 
sig. o 2 verso, ed. 1611). 

meal’d, mingled, compounded, i. 524, 

mean is drown’d with your unruly base — The, i. 290; he can sing 
a mean most meanly , ii. 235 ; most of them means and bases, in. 458 : 
a The mean in music was the intermediate part between the tenor 
* and treble ; not the tenor itself, as explained by Steevens.” Chap, 
pell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time , &c., vol i. p. 223, sec. ed. 

measles, leapers, — scurvy fellows (“ Mesel, as Meseau. A messeded , 
seuruie, leaporous , lazarous person.” Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl Bid.), 
vi 193. 

measure, piopcrly a stately dance with slow measured steps, though 
the word is sometimes used 1 :o express a dance in general . a Scotch 
jig, a measure, and a cinque-pace, ii 86 ; tread a measure, ii. 230 ; 



M E AS URE— MEDICINE. 


% t ]o 


trod a measure, iii. 89 ; though the devil lead the measure, iii. 223 ; a 
delightful measure , iv. 118; no strength in measure (= dancing), iv. 
515 , a measure To lead 'em once again , v. 494 ; Well measure them 
a measure , vi 390 ; The measure done , vi 396 , to the measures fall, 
in. 93 • delightful measures , v. 335 ; to tread the measures , ix. 56 1. 
(“The measures were dances solemn and slow. They were per- 
formed at court, and at public entertainments of the societies of 
law and equity, at their halls, on particular occasions. It was for- 
merly not deemed inconsistent with propriety even for the gravest 
persons to join in them ; and accordingly at the revels which were 
celebrated at the inns of court, it has not been unusual for tbe 
first characters in tbe law to become performers in treading the 
measures . See Dugdale’s Origmes Juridiciales . Sir John Davies, in 
his poem called Orchestra , 1622, describes them m this manner ; 

‘ But after these, as men more civil grew, 

He [i.e Love] did more grctve and solemn measures frame ; 

With such fair order and proportion true, 

And correspondence every way the same, 

That no fault-finding eye did ever blame, 

For every eye wa$ moved at the sight, 

With sober wondering and with sweet delight. 

Hot those young students of the heavenly book, 

Atlas the great, Prometheus the wise, 

Which on the stars did all their life-time look, 

Could ever find such measure in the skies, 

So full of change and rare varieties , 

Yet all the feet whereon these measures go , 

* Are only spondees, solemn, grave, and slow ’ [Stanzas 65, 66] ” (Reed). 

measure in every thing — Tell him there is, ii. 86 A quibble on the 
word measure, which means both “ moderation and “ a dance ” (see 
the preceding article). 

meddle with my thoughts , mingle, mix with my thoughts, i. 199. 

Medea young Aosyrtus did — As wild, v. 216: “When Medea fled 
with J ason ffdm Colchos, she murdered her brother Absyrtus, and 
cut his body into several pieces, that her father might be prevented 
for some time from pursuing her. See Ovid, Trist Lib. iii El. 9," 
&c. (Malone). 

• 

medicine, a physician : a medicine Thai’s able 10 breathe life into a 
stone, iii 224 ; The medicine of our house , iii. 482 ; the medicine of 
the sickly weal, vii. 281. 

medicine hath With his tinct gilded thee — That great, viii 271. 
“ Alluding to the philosopher’s stone, which, by its touch, converts 
base metal into gold. The alchemists call the matter, whatever 
it be, by which they perform transmutation, a medicine ” (John- 
son) : Walker thinks that here medicine means “physician;” but 
„ compare gilded ’em — This grand liquor that hath 

medicine potable — Preserving life in, iv. 387 : An allusion to the 



MEED— MERE, 


271 


“ opinion that a solution of gold has great medicinal virtues, and 
that the incorruptibility of gold might be communicated to riie 
body impregnated with it” (Johnson). 

meed, merit, desert : my meed hath got me fame , v. 309 ; no meed hut 
he repays Sevenfold above itself, vii. 15; m his meed (in this his 
particular excellence) he’s unfellowed, vii. 428 ; Each one already 
"blazing by our meeds, v. 247. 

meek, tame, humbled : To one so meek , that mine own servant should , 
&e., viii 371 (see note 215, viii. 371) ; all recreant, poor, and meek , 
ix. 292. 

meet with, to counteract : to meet with Caliban , i. 259. 
meet with — To be, To be even with : he’ll he meet with you , ii. 74. 
meiny, household attendants, retinue, viii. 49. 
meli with, meddle with (in an indelicate sense), iii 282. 
memorize, to make memorable, vii. 207 ; memoriz’d, v. 526. 

memory, a memorial : you memory of old &V Roland , iii. 27 ; a good 
memory , And &c., witness, vi. 229 ,* a noble memory ! vi. 245, 269 ; 
heg a hair of him for memory, vii. 162^ memories of those worser 
hours , viii. 103. 

men of mould ; see mould — Men of 

mends in her own hands — She has the, She must make the best of it, 
vi. 9. « 

Mephostopkilus, the evil spirit in the popular History of Faustus, 
and in Marlowe^ play of the same name, i. 364. 

mercatante, a merchant, iii, 164. ItaL (“ Ne mercatante in terra di 
Soldauo.” Dante, Inferno , C. xxvii. 90). 

merchant, a familiar and contemptuous term, equivalent to “ chap, 
fellow ; " a riddling merchant, v. 34 ; what sauc$ merchant was this, 

vi. 417 (Compare, in The Faire Maide of Bristow , 1605, u What 
[sjausie merchant bane yon got there 1 ” Sig b ii). 

merchant — Royal .* see royal merchant. 

merchant, a merchantman, a ship of trade : The master of some 
merchant , i 218. 

Mercurial — His foot, His foot like that of Mercury, viii 475. 

mercy — By, w By your leave, venia vestra dictum sit ” (Walkeb), 

vii, 53. 

mere, absolute, entire : Upo?i his mere request, i. 543 ; his mere enemy, 

ii. 386 ; mere oblivion, iii. 42 ; mere the truth (the absolute truth), 

iii. 258 ; Your mere enforcement, v. 412 ; to the mere undoing Ofiall 
the kingdom, , v. 537 ; In mere oppugnancy , vi 24 ; Of your mere own,, 



MERE— MESS. 




vii 273 ; This is mere madness , vii. 42 1 ; the mere perdition of the 
Turkish fleet, viii. 166 ; Our faith mere folly , viii 328 , to thy mere 
confusion , viii. 466 ; that opinion a mere profit, ix. 71 ; two mere 
hl&ssmgs, ix. 137, 

m6re offence, &c. — Your pleasure was my, u My crime, my punishment, 
and all the treason that I committed, originated in and were 
founded on your caprice only ” (Malone), viii. 507. 

mered question— The, viii. 327 : Johnson suggests that this may 
mean u the disputed boundary ; ” Mason that it may mean “ the 
only cause of the dispute, the only subject of the quarrel” (For 
merbd Johnson conjectures u mooted and so, by an extraordinary 
coincidence, does Mr. Collier’s Ms Corrector) 

merely, absolutely, entirely, purely : merely cheated of our lives, i 
197 ; merely, thou art death's fool, 1. 500 , merely a dumb-shoio, h. 
103; merely players , iii. 41 ; Love is merely a madness, iii. 55 ; to 
live m a nook merely monastic, iii. 55 ; Meiely our own traitors , ill 
275 ; Merely awry, vi. 204 ,• Be merely poison, vii. 61 ; That wkwh 
I show . . .is merely lotie, vii. 83 ; Merely upon myself, vii. iii ; 
Possess it merely, vii. 3 io ; The horse weie merely lost, vrn. 316. 

merit, a reward, a guerdon : A dearer merit, iv. 114 * Mason observes ; 
“ As Shakespeare nses merit m this place in the sense of reward, he 
frequently usee the word meed , winch properly signifies reward , 
to express merit ” (see meed) : and I may add, that Johnson in his 
Diet, under “ merit ” in the sense of C{ reward deserved,” cites from 
Piior, 

“ Those laurel groves, the merits of thy youth, 

Which thou from Mahomet didst greatly gain, 

While, bold assertor of resistless truth, 

Thy sword did godlike liberty maintain, &c 

[Ode, inscribed to Queen Anne ].” 

merits, deserts ; We answer others' merits m our name , viii 372. 

mermaid, a siren, it 33, 37, 275; v. 281 ; m 283 ; IX. 237; mer- 
maids, viii. 283 

Merops’ son— Why, Phaethon,— for thou art, K Thou art Phaethon in 
thy rashness, but without his pretensions ; thou art not the son of 
a divinity, but a teirce films, a low-born wretch ; Merops is thy 
true father, with whom Phaethon was falsely reproached ” (John- 
son), i 321. 

meBS, Scottice for mass : By the mess , iv. 455. 

meSS, a small portion : a mess of vinegar, iv. 326 ( a A mess seems to 
have been the common term for a small proportion of any thing 
belonging to the kitchen,” Steevens ; “ Ye, mar y, somtyme in a 
messe of vergesse . 33 Skelton’s Magnyfyc&nce , Works, vol. i. p 283, ed. 

0 Dyce). 

meSS, a party of four ( (t A messe. (Yulgairement) le nombre le 



ME SS—MICHIN G. 


%?3 


quatre,” Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl, Diet.) : you three fools lacPd me 
fool to make up the mess, ii. 212 ; A mess of Russians, ii 236 ; your 
mm of sons , v. 242 : Mess came to signify a set of four, because at 
great dinners the company was usually arranged into fours, which 
jyere called messes. 

mess — At my worship's, a At that part' of the table where I, as a 
knight, shall be placed” (Malone), that is, above the salt, at the 
higher end of the table (see salt and the preceding article), iv. 1 1, 

XH8SS6S — Lower, persons of inferior rank, — properly, those who sat at 
meals below the salt, — at the lower end of the table (see salt and 
the preceding article but one), ill. 413: £ * Leontes comprehends 
inferiority of understanding m the idea of inferiority of rank' 
t'STEEVENS). 

metaphysical, supernatural, Tii. 217. 

met©, to measure with the eye : Let the mark hare a prick m% to mete 
at> if it may he, ii. 196. 

mete-yard, a measuring-yard, iii. 371. % 

metheglin, ii 231 ; metheglins, , i. 451 . Thh beverage is generally 
considered to he the same as mead ; but let us hear Taylor ; “ Meth~ 
eglin and Meade , m regard of the coherence of their conditions, I 
may very well handle them together, without any disparagement 
to either ; how ever there bee some proportion in their several! 
compositions, yet the mame Ingredient being Honey stands allow- 
able to both Meade or Meath . . . . m regard of the cheapnesse 

it is now growne contemptible, being altogether ecclipsea by 
the vertue of MttheglinP Drinke and welcome, &c., 1637. sig. a 3 : 
Metheglin was formerly made of various ingredients. 

methinks’t, iii. 240 : see note 87, iii. 240, and note 150, vii. 425, 

mew, and mew up, to confine, to shut up (properly a term in fal- 
conry . 4< Mew is the place, whether it be abroad or in the house, 
in which the Hawk is put during the time she ca&ts, or doth change 
her Feathers.” R. Holme’s Academy of Armory and Blazon ( Terms 
of Art used m Falconry, &c,), B. ii. c. xi, p. 241), iii. 114; iv. 63 ; 
mew'd, ii, 261 ; v. 339 ; mew'd up, in*. 117 ; v. 336, 353 ; vi 443. 

miciier, and eat blackberries — Prove a, iv. 242 ; Micher is a a truant ; ” 
u Muocher . A truant ; 4 a blackberry moucher ’ — a boy who plays 
* truant to pick blackberries.” Akerman’s Glossary of Provincial 
Words and Phrases in use in Wiltshire. 

miching mallecho, vii, 366: “A secret and wicked contrivance, a 
concealed wickedness. To mich is a provincial word, and Tvas pro- 
bably [certainly] once general ; signifying to lie hid , or play the 
truant. In Norfolk micher s signify pilferers. The signification of 
tmchLtQ in the present passage may be ascertained bv a passage in 
Deckel’s IVmidmful Yeare, 4to, 1603; 4 Those that could ahiftTor 
VOL, X. S 



$74 


MICKLE— MINCE. 


a time — went most bitterly miching and muffled, up and downs, 
with rue and wormwood afcuft into their ears and nos trills.’ See 
also Fiorio’s Italian Dictionary , 1598, in v. Acciapmare ; 6 To miche, 
to shrug or meak m some corner 7 Where our poet met with the 
word mallecho , which in Minsheu’s Spanish Dictionary , 1617- is 
defined malefacimi , I am unable to ascertain. In the folio the 
word is spelt malicho, Mallico [in the quartos] is printed in a 
distinct character as a proper name” (Malone ; whose name has 
dropped out from the end of this note in Boswell’s ed. of Shake- 
speare) : u Malhecho .... An evil action , <m indecent and indecorous 
behaviours malefaction Connelly’s Span, and Engl. Diet., Madrid, 
4to. (Compare 

“ Tho. Be humble, 

Thou man of mallecho, or thou diest. ” 

Shirley’s Gentleman of Venice ; Works , vol. v. p. 52 t 

Maginn’s alteration of our text, to <fc mucho malhecho ” i.e. “ much 
mischief,” is doubtless wrong.) 

mickle, much, great, ii. 28 iv. 432 ; v. 75, 213 ; vi. 410 ; ix. 435. 

middle-earth, our errth or world, — the middle habitation between 
heaven and hell, i. 448 (The word is common in our earliest poetry, 
variously spelt, — medCerthe , myddelerde , &c.). 

middle summer’s spring—The, The beginning of midsummer, ii. 273 : 
see second spring. 

milch the burning eyes of heaven— Would have made , vii 352 : “ i.e. 
would have drawn tears from them. Milche-hearted , in Huloetfs 
Abecedarium , 1552, is rendered l&mostus; and in Bibliotheca Eliot ee.. 
1545, we find iC lemosi , they that ivepe lyghtly’ [i.e. easily]. The 
word is from the Saxon melee, milky *’ (Douce). 

mildew’d ear , Blasting his wholesome brother — Like a, vii. 381: 
“This alludes to Pharaoh’s dream, m the 41st chapter of Gmem n 
(St sevens). 

• • 

Mile-end, iii. 283 , MiUsnd-Grsen, iv. 360 : The usual place of ren- 
dezvous for the London tram-bands, &c. : see Bayonet, &c. 

mill-sixpenC8S, i. 365 : “ These sixpences were coined in 1561, and 
are the first milled money used in this kingdom ” (Douce). 

mDl-Stones —Your eyes drop , v. 360 ; Ay , millstones y as he les- 
son’d us to weep , v. 368 ; her eyes ran o’er , — Ores. With mill-stores, 
vi 15 : To weep millstones was a proverbial expression applied to 
persons not addicted to weeping : but the third of the above pass- 
ages refers to tears of laughter. 

mimi c, an actor (meaning Bottom as Pyramus), ii. 291. 

mince, to walk in an affected manner, mincing , or making small, the 
- steps : hold up your head, and mince , 1, 442 ; two mincing steps, ii. 
392. 



MINCES— MISPRISE. 


375 


minces virtue — Thai , “That puts on an outward affected seeming 
of virtue ” (Singer), “That affects the coy timidity of virtue” 
(Staunton), viii. 97. 

Ejind of love — Your, Your loving mind (as Steevens explains it, and 
I believe rightly), li. 370. 

mind — Wretched for his, Wretched “for nobleness of soul” (John- 
son), vii 23. 

mind, to intend, to be disposed : 1 mind to teU him plainly , v. 291 ; 
1 shortly mind to leave you, v. 292 ; if you mind to hold your true 
obedience , v. 295 ; Sow you stand minded, v. 520 : she minds to play 
the Amazon , v. 294. 

mind, to remind : I do thee wrong to mind thee of it , iv. 486 ; mind 
Thy followers of repentance , iv. 490 ; have minded you of what you 
should forget, in. 449 ; I minded hum how royal ’twos to pardon , 
vi 246, 

mind, to call to remembrance ; Minding true things by what their 
mockeries be, iv. 473. * 

mineral of metals base — A. vii 388 : " Minerals are mines" (Stbe- 
vens) : “ A mineral is here used for^t mass or compound mine of 
metals "(Caldecott) ; for “a metallic vein in a mine ” (Staunton). 

minikin, small, delicate, pretty, viii. 75. 

minim , “was anciently, as the term imports, the shortest note in 
music. Its measure was afterwards, as it is now, as long as while 
two may be moderately counted ” (Sir J. Hawkins) : steal at a 
minim’s rest, i. 371 (see note 10, i. 37 1) ; rests me his minim rest , 
VL413. 

minimus, “a being of the least size” (Johnson's Diet), ii. 301. 
“ The word is Latin, but came into use probably from the musical 
term minim, which, in the very old notation, was the shortest note, 
though now one of the longest,” &c. N area's Gloss. 

minstrelsy — Use him for my, Use him as a minstrel, to relate 
fabulous stories, ii 165. 

minute-jacks : see fourth Jack. 

mirable, admirable, vi. 97. 

.miser, a miserable creature, a wretch : Decrepit miser , v. 92. 

misery, avarice : he covets less Than misery itself would give , vi. 179. 

misprise, to undervalue : I am altogether misprised , ill. 10 ; your 
reputation shall not therefore be misprised, hi 16 ; Misprising what 
they look on, ii 106 ; misprising of a maid , ill. 250 ; great deal mis- 
prising, vi 94. 

misprise, to mistake : You spend your passion on a mispriddmood, 
ii. 293. 



276 MISPRISION— MOD EL. 

misprision, an undervaluing, scorn : That dost in vile misprision 
shackle up, iii. 237. 

misprision, a mistake ; some strange misprision , ii. 127 ; Of thy 
misprision must perforce ensue, ii. 293 ; Misprision in the highest 
degree , in 324 ; Either envy , therefore , or misprision , iv. 212. 

misproild, viciously, unjustifiably proud, v. 267. 

miss, misbehaviour ; blames her miss , ix. 224. 

miss, loss, w ant : a heavy miss of thee , iv. 296. 

miss, to do without, to dispense with : We cannot miss him , i 21a 
missingly, iiL 456: see note 86, iii. 456. 

missive, a messenger viii. 278; missives, vii. 217. 

mistaken in' t— He were something , “ That he were something dif- 
ferent from what he is taken or supposed by you to be ” (Malone), 
v. 476. 

mistempered, ill-tempered, wrathful, iv. 78 ; vi. 377. 

misthink, to have wr mg thoughts of, to think ill of, to misdeem, 
v. 266 ; misthought , viii. 372. 

mistook him — Sad he, vn. 41 • Explained by Heath, “Had he by 
mistake thought him under less obligations than me ; ” by others, 
“ Had he mistaken himself.* 5 

mistress, the small ball (or Jack, —see first jack) in the game of 
bowls, at which the players aim : rub on, and kiss the mistress , vi 59 : 
see rub on, &e. 

Mistress Stlma, 1. 339 : Mistress Anne Page , 1. 362 : Even in the 
beginning of the last century ii was customary to style an un- 
married lady Mistress. 

roistrastfdl mod — Some, Some wood to be regarded with mistrust, 
ix. 250. 

mo, more, ii. 99 ; ix 315. 

mofeled, muffled or covered up about the head, vii. 352 (thrice). 

model, an image, a representation, bring forth this counterfeit model 
{“ representation of a soldier,” Malone), iii. 278 ; model of con- 
founded royalty, iv. 94 ; the model of thy father's life , iv. 108 ; Ah, 
thou, the model where old Troy did stand (“ Thou ruined majesty," 
that resemblest the desolated waste where Troy once stood,” Ma- 
lone), iv. 175 ; The model of our chaste loves, v. 553. 

model of the barren earth Which serves as paste and cover to our bones 
—That small, iv. 151 : According to Malone, “The King means to 
say, that the earth placed upon the body assumes its form ; ” ac- 
cording to Douce, model “seems to" mean in this place a measure 
portion, or quantity.” 



MODERN— MONJRCHO. 27- 

modern, trite, ordinary, common : modern instances, iii. 42 ; modern 
censure, bL 66 ; modern and familiar, iii. 231 ; modem grace, m, 30 2 
(see note 214, iii. 302) ; modern invocation, iv. 52 ; modern lamen- 
tation, vi 436 ; modern ecstasy , vii. 275 ; poor likelihoods Of modem 
* seeming (“weak show of slight appearance/ 1 Johnson), viiL 145 ; 
modern friends, viii. 371 ; a modern quill, ix 373. 

{“ Per modo tntto fiior del modern uso 75 Dante, Purg. xyi. 42 ; 

where Biagioli remarks, a Modemo , s ? nsa qui in senso di ordi- 
nariof) 

modest in exception — How, “How diffident and decent in making 
objections ’’ (Johnson), iv. 444. 

modesty, moderation : If it be husbanded with modesty , iii. 103 ; Ki*» 
straying souls with modesty again , v. 564 ; I am doubtful of yow 
modesties , iii. 104. 

Modo, viii. 71, 84 : In the first passage of our text, according to 
what seems to be a quotation, Modo is another name for “the 
prince of darkness ; v in the second he is described as the fiend “ of 
murder ; ” and in Harsnet’s Declaration *f egregious Popish Impos- 
tures , 1603, a book which Shakespeare appears to have used for the 
names of several fiends in King Leaf* we find “ Modu , Mapster] 
Maynies deuill, was a graund Commaunder, Muster-maister ouer 
the Captaines of the seuen deadly sinne-,” p. 48 ; “ Modu the Gene- 
rali of Styx/’ p. 54, &c. 

moiety, a portion, a share : my moiety, north from Burton here, iv. 
250 ; a moiety competent, vii 302 ; neither can make choice of either** 
moiety, viii 5 ; a superfluous moiety, ix. 267 ; The clear eye’s moiety , 
ix. 355. 

moist star — The, The moon, vii. 303 

moldwarp and the ant, &c . — Of the, iv. 251 * Mold warp is w mole i 3t 
“ So Holinshed, for he was Shakespeare’s authority ; c This [the 
division of the realm between Mortimer, Glendower, and Percy] 
was done (as some have sayde) through a foolish credits given to 
a vaine prophecie, as though King Henry was the molde-warpe , 
cursed of God’s qwne mouth, and they three were the dragon, the 
lion , and the wolfe, which should divide this realm between them/ 1 
(Malone) . And see the legend of Qlendour, si. 23, vol. ii p. 71, of 

. the Mirror for Magistrates, ed. Haslewood. 

mollification for your giant — Some : see giant — Some , &c. 

mome, a blockhead, ii 27. 

momentany, lasting for a moment, momentary, ii. 263. 

Monarcho, ii 194; The nick-name of an Italian (not, I believe, 
of an Englishman, as Hares states in his Gloss,, misled by an error 
of Steevens to be noticed presently), who attracted a great deal of 



278 


MOKARCHO . 


attention. and is very frequently mentioned by English writers of 
the time. This crack-brained personage, if appears, lived about 
the court, asserted that he was the sovereign of the world, and 
(like Thrasylaus — or Thrasyllns — see Athenseus, B. xii. sect 8x) 
fancied that all the ships which came into port belonged to him. 
That he was dead in 158c is shown by the following lines in 
Churchyard’s Chance , which was published (luring that year ; 

“ The Phantasticall Monarches Epitaphe. 

Though Bant be dedde. and Marrot lies m graue. 

And Peti arks sprite bee mounted past our vewe, 

Yet bOine doe liue /that poets humours haue) 

To keepe old course with rams of verses newe ; 

Whose perms are prest to paint out people plaine, 

That els a <deepe in silence should remaine : 

Com*, poore old man, that boare the Monail s name, 

Thyne epitaphe shall here set forthe thy fame. 

Thy climyng mvnde aspierd Beyonde the stairs, 

Thy loftie stile no yearthly titell bore , 

Thy wilts would seem to see through peace and warrs, 

Thy tauntyng tong was pleasant, s>*arpe, and sore ; 

And though thyjuide and pompe was somewhat vaine 
The Monarch* had a deepe discoursyng braine ; 

Alone with ffeend he could of wonders treate, 

In pubheke place pronounce a sentence greate : 

No matehe for fooles. if wisemen were in place , 

No mate at meale to sit with common sort ; 

Both graue of looks and fatherlike of face, 

Of judgment qmcke of comely forme and port • 

Most bent to words on hye and solempne dales ; 

Of diet dne, and dainte diuerse wales , 

And well disposde. if prince did pleasure take 
At any mrrhe that he, poore man, could make. 

Os gallant robes his greatest glorie stood, 

Yet garments bare could never daunt his minde ; 

Be feard no state nor caerd for worldly good, 

Held eche thyng light as fethers in* the winde : 

* And still he saied, the strong thrusts weake to wall, 

When sword boxe swale, the Monarhe should have all ; 

The man of might at length shall Monarle bee. 

And greatest strength shall make the feeble flee. 

When straungers came m presence any wfyeare, 

Straunge was the talke the Monarle uttred than j 
He had a voice could thonder through the eare, 

And speake mutche like a merry Christmas man : 

But sure small mirthe his matter harped on 
His forme ot life who lists to look upon, 

Bid shewe some witte, though follie fedde his will : 

The man is dedde yet M marks liueth still.” p. 7. 

I will now point out the mistake of Steevens, which I have above 
referred to. He says ; “In Nash’s Have with you to Saffron- Wal- 
den, &c.j I595[6], I meet with the same allusion [ie, an allusion 
io Monarcho] : * but now he was an^nsulting monarch, above Mon- 
arch# the Italian, who ware crownes in his shoes, and quite re- 



MONGREL— MONM 0 UTH . 279 

Bounced Ms natural English accents and gestures, and wrested 
Mmself wholly to the Italian punctilios/ &c.” But the complete 
passage of Nash’s very powerful and most amusing attack on Ga- 
briel Harvey runs thus : u — it pleased her Highnes [Queen Eliza- 
beth] to say (as in my former Booke I haue cyted) that he [Gabriel 
Harvey] lookt something like an Italian. No other incitement 
he needed to rouze his plumes, pncke vp his eares, and run away 
with the bridle betwixt his teeth, and take it vpon him ; (of his 
owne originall ingrafted disposition theretoo he wanting no aptnes) 
but now he was an insulting Monarch aboue Mount cha the Italian, 
that ware crownes on his shooes ; and quite renounst his natural! 
English accents & gestures, and wrested himselfe wholy to the 
Italian puntilios, speaking our homely Hand tongue strangely,” 
&c. Sig. M 2, ed. 3 596. Surely, it is manifest that the latter part of 
the preceding quotation, “ and quite renounst Ms naturall English,” 
&c», refers to Gabriel Harvey, and not, as Steevens supposed, to 
Monarcho. * 

Those commentators are quite mistaken who fancy that there 
is an allusion to the person just described when, in AIVs well 
that ends well , ill. 201, Helen says, “And you, monarch I ” — 
which is merely a sportive rejoinder to the salutation of Parolles, 
“Save you, lair queen l 33 See note 42 on The Merchant of Venice , 
ii. 373 - 

SQ.OHgrel beef-witted lord! — Thou , vi. 34: “He calls Ajax mongrel 
on account of his father’s being a Grecian and his mother a Trojan . 
See Hector’s speech to Ajax in act iv. sc. 5, * Thou art, great lord, 
my father’s sister’s son,’ &c.* ? (Malone). 

monk. — The king, I fear , is poison 3 d by a, iv. 91 : This circumstance 
Shakespeare found in the old play, The Troublesome Raigne of John, 
&c. (see voL iv. 3) : “Not one of the historians who w*rote within 
sixty years after the death of King John mention 5 ? this very im- 
probable story. The tale is, that a monk, to revenge himself on 
the king for a saying at -which he took offence, poisoned a cup of 
ale, and having brought it to Ms majesty, drank some of it Mm- 
self, to induce the king to taste it, and so on afterwards expired. 
Thomas Wykes is the first who relates it in his Chronicle as a 
report. According to the best accounts, John died at Newark, of 
a fever” (Malone) : “The incident answered the Protestant pur- 
pose of Bishop Bale too well for Mm not to employ it in his 
Kynge Johan , where the monk approaches the king with the poison 
under the allegorical character of Dissimulation. See the Camden 
Society’s edit. 1838, p. 80” (Collier). 

Monmouth, caps, iv. 500 : Malone observes that Monmouth caps 
were formerly much worn, and particularly by soldier* ; and he 
cites from Fuller (Worthies of Wales , p. 50), “The best caps were 
formerly made at Monmouth, where the Capper^ chapel doth still 
remain.” * 



a8o MONOP OL Y—MO OB. 

monopoly out , they would have part on’t — If I had a. , viii 28 : “A 
satire on the gross abuses of monopolies at that time j and the cor- 
ruption and avarice of the courtiers, who commonly went shares 
with the patentee ” (Warburton) : “ But the real meaning appears 
to be, that * lords and great men/' ‘ and ladies too,’ were all so de fc er- 
mina tely bent on playing the fool, that, although the jester might 
have a monopoly for folly out, — that is, in force and extant, — yet 
they would insist upon participating in the exercise of his privilege w 
(Staunton). 

monster, to make monstrous, “ to put out of the common order of 
things” (Johnson’s Diet) : monster d, vi 177 ; monsters, viii. 14, 

montant, the abbreviation of montanto, a fenemg-term (“ Montant 
. , , . an upright blow or thmst. 71 Cotgruve’s Fr. and Engl. Dict.% i. 
39 B. 

Moiltanto — Signior, a name given? in jest by Beatrice to Benedick, 
and implying that he was a great fencer, ii. 74: see preceding 
article. 

month’s mind to tken\ — I see you have a , i. 291 : Bay gives, “ To 
have a month’s mind to a thing,” and adds, “ In ancient wills we 
find often mention of & month’s mind, and also of a year’s mind, 
and a week’s mind ; they were lesser funeral solemnities appointed 
by the deceased at those times, for the remembrance of him.” Pro- 
verbs, p. 202, ed. 1768 : It alludes to the mind or remembrance days 
of our Popish ancestors. Persons in their wills often directed that 
ii^ a month , or any other specific time from the day of their de- 
cease, some solemn office for the repose of their souls, as a mas* 
or dirge, should be performed m the parish church, with a suitable 
charity or benevolence on the occasion ” (Douce) : “ But month’s- 
mind is much more commonly used [as in the present passage of 
Shakespeare], and is not yet quite disused, in the sense of ‘an 
eager desire, or longing.’ . . . Some other explanation of the phrase, 
in the latter .sense, must therefore be required ; and it seems 
to have been well supplied by the ingenious conjecture of a gen- 
tleman, who published a tew detached remarks on Shakespeare, 
John Croft, Esq., of York. He explains it to allude to ‘ a woman’s 
longing ; which/ he ^ays, ‘usually takes pl£ce (or commences, at 
least) in the first month of pregnancy.’ Rem. p. 2. Unfortunately 
he gives no authority for it, and I have endeavoured in vain to 
find it, in that mode of application. Yet it accords so perfectly 
with this second sense, that I have no doubt of its being the true 
explanation *’ [?]. Nares’s Gloss. 

month to bleed — No, iv. 105 : “ Bichard alludes to the almanacs of 
the time, where particular seasons were pointed out as the mosi 
proper time for being bled ” (Malone). 

IXLOOd, anger : Who, in my mood , I stabb’d* i, 332, 



MOODY— MORAL, 


28 r 

moody, melancholy : music, moody food, yijbu 2S7. 

mOOH-Calf. a fake conception, or a foetus imperfectly formed, in 
consequence, as was supposed, of the influence of the moon, — a 
monster, i 233 (twice), 234. 242 (twice'* * (m The best account of 
this fabulous substance may he found in Drayton’s poem with 
that title ” (Douce). 

moonish, variable, inconstant, iii. 55, 

moon’s — The, iv. 206 ; u Moones men. Bnga ~dz ” Octgrave’s 

Fr. and Engl. Diet. 

mOOnshinS — A sop d the : see sop d the , &c 

Moor-ditch — The melancholy of, iv. 207 ; On the word M» or - 
ditch,” in his reprint of Dekkers Gull’s Hornbook, Nott writes as 
follows; ({ The ground that has of late years been called Moot- 
fields , together with the adjdining manor of Finobury or Fens- 
bury, extending as far as Horton, was in the fourteenth century 
one continued marsh, passable only by rude causeways here and 
there raised upon it. Moorfields , in the time of Edward II. let but 
for four marks per annum, a sum then equal in value to six pounds 
sterling. In 1414, a postern gate, called Moor gate, was opened 
in London Wall, by Sir Thomas Fauconer, mayor, affording freer 
access to the city for such as crossed the Moor ; and water-courses 
from it were begun. In 15 11, regular dikes, and bridges of com- 
munication over them, were made for more effectually draining 
this fenny tract, during the mayoralty of Robert Atchelv ; which 
draining was gradually proceeded upon for about a century, till, m 
Decker’s day, it would appear that the waters were collected in ona 
great ditch. In 1614, it was to a certain degree levelled, and laid 
ont into walks. In 1732, or between that and 1740, its level wa* 
perfected, and the walks planted with elms. After this, the spot 
was for years neglected, and Moorfields became an assemblage ot 
petty shops, particularly booksellers 3 , and of ironmongers’ stalk ; 
till, in the year 1790, the handsome square of Fmsburv compleated 
arose upon its site.” p. 48. 

Moorfields to muster in?— Is this, v. 570 : “ The train-bands of the 
city were exercised* in Moorfields” (Johnson). 

mop, a grimace : with mop mid mow, i. 253 (The word mop is often 
• found in conjunction with mow, q. v. : so in Copley’s Fig for For- 
tune, 1596 ; 

u And when he nan no more, with mops and mowes 
He fioutes both them, and Death, and Destime.” p. 13). 

mopping, grimacing, viil 84 

moral, a latent meaning : you have some moral in this Benedirrus, 
iL 1 19 ; the meaning or moral of his signs and tokens, in. 175 ; this 



MORALIZE— MOR TIFIED . 


a8a 

moral ties me over to time (“ the application of this fable lies me,’ 7 
&c., Johnson), iv. 520 ; the moral of my wit , vi 89. 

moralize : I pray thee, moralize (expound, interpret the latent 
meaning of) them, ill. 175 ; I moralize two meanings in one word 
(“signifies either ‘extract the double and latent meaning of sne 
word or sentence/ or 4 couch two meanings under one word or sen- 
tence. 7 .... The word which Bichard uses in a double sense is live , 
which in Ms former speech he had used literally, and in the present 
is used metaphorically/ 7 Malone), v. 387 ; thou hear’st me moralize 
(“ comment,' 7 Malone), ix. 247 ; Mr could she moralize his wanton 
sight (“interpret, investigate the latent meaning of his wanton 
looks/ 7 Malone), ix. 274. 

Mord&ke the earl of Fife and eldest son To beaten Douglas , iv. 203 ; 
see note 7, iv. 203. 

more, greater : a more requital iv.^ 15 ; To be more prince , iv. 57; a 
more rejoicing , ix. 281. 

more and less , great and small : The more and less came in, iv. 278 j 
more and less do flock, it*. 313 ; more and less have given him the 
revolt, vii. 286 ; are t&rfd of more and less , ix 379. 

more sacks to the mill, a proverbial expression, ii. 206. 

MoriSGO, a morris-dancer, v. 160. 

Morning’s love — The, ii. 303 : Most probably Cephalus is meant. 

morris-pike, a Moorish pike (“ which was very common in the 16th 
century. See Grose’s History of the English Army, vol. i. p. 135/* 
Douce), ii. 46. 

mort o 5 the deer — The, The death of the deer, — the notes on the horn 
which were usually blown at the death of the deer, ni. 409. 

mortal, deadly, murderous ; This news is mortal to the queen , ni. 445 ; 
The mortal worm , v. 171 ; the mortal fortune of the field, v. 256; 
The mortal gate (“The gate that was made the scene of death.” 
Johnson) of the city, vi. 178 ; you spirits That tend on mortal 
thoughts, vii. 218 ; mortal murders, vii. 251 (see note 65, vii. 251) ; 
the mortal sworcL vii. 269; Their mortal natures, viii 159; you 
mortal engines, vm. 195 ; Would be even mortal to me, viii 443 ; The 
mortal bugs , viii. 487 * a mortal butcher, ix. 243 ; thy mortal vigour , 
1x255. 

mortal, “ exceeding, very 71 (Craven Dialect) ; as ail is mortal in 
nature, so u all nature in love mortal in folly (“ abounding in folly,” 
Johnson, “extremely foolish/ 7 Caldecott), ill 32. 

mortal imtnmenis — The : see Genius , &c. 

mortal-staring w, v. 447 : see note 104, v. 447. 

mortified, dead to the world, ascetic : Dumain is mortified, ii 160; 
the mortified man, vii. 281. 



MORTIMER. 


283 

Mortimer, brought-m in a chair by two keepers — Enter, v. 39 : “ It 
is objected that Shakespeare [the unknown author of the present 
play] has varied from the truth of history, to introduce this scene 
between Mortimer and Richard Plantagenet ; as the former served 
binder Henry V. in 1422, and died unconjined in Ireland , in 1424. 
In the third year of Henry the Sixth, 1425, and during the time 
that Peter Duke of Coimbra was entertained in London, ‘ Eduionde 
Mortimer (says Hall) the last erle of Marche of that name ( which 
long tyme had bene restrayned from hys liberty, and fynally waxed 
lame) disceased without yssue, whose inheritance descended to lord 
Richard Plantagenet/ &c. Holinshed has the same words ; and 
these authorities, though the fact be otherwise, are sufficient to 
prove that Shakespeare, or whoever was the author of the play, did 
not intentionally vary from the truth of history to introduce the 
present scene. The historian does not, indeed, expressly say that 
the Earl of March died in the^ Tower ; but one cannot reasonably 
suppose that he meant to relate an event which he knew had 
happened to a free man in Ireland , as happening to a prisoner 
during the time that a particular psrson was in London. But, 
wherever he meant to lay the scene of Mortimers death, it is clear 
that the author of this play understood him as representing it to 
have happened in a London prison; an*idea, if indeed his words 
will bear any other construction, a preceding passage may serve to 
corroborate : * The erle of March (be haa observed) was ever kepte in 
the courte under such a keper that he could neither doo or attempts 
any thyng agaynste the kyng wythout his knowledge, and dyed 
without issue 7 ” (Ritson) : “ The error concerning Edmund Morti- 
mer, brother-in-law to Richard Earl of Cambridge, having been 
* kept in captivity untill he died/ seems to have arisen from the 
Legend of Richard Plantagenet, Duke of Yorke, in The Mirrour 
for Magistrates , 1575, where the following lines are found ; 

( His cursed son ensued his cruel path, 

And kept my guiltless cousin strait in durance,’ ” &c. 

(Malone) : u It is presumed that the person intended is Edmund, 
last Earl of March, and Shakspeare [the unknown author of the 
present play] was led by Holinshed into the mistake of making 
him a prisoner. He had, on the contrary, been favoured by Henry 
the Fifth, and, though he was so far implicated in the treason of 
Cambridge, Scrope, and Grey, .... as to have received a pardon 
from the king, he was summoned as one of the judges to whom 
the cases of Cambridge and Scrope (being peers) were referred ; 
and there is no notice of his being again under suspicion, or out 
of favour, in the last reign or in the present. He died in the year 
1424 or 1425, not in the Tower, but in Ireland [He “ died of the 
plague In his castle at Trim in January 1424-5,” Malone] : There 
1% another mistake m making him an old man ; he died at the age 
of twenty-four, or thereabouts.” Courtenay's Comment on the Hist 



284 


MOR TIME R—M OTHER . 


Plays of Shakspeare, vol i. p. 24 6 ; from which work other instances 
of the violation of history m this play might be cited. 

Mortimer of Scotland — Lord . iv. 261 : A mistake ; Shakespeare 
meant Lord March of Scotland (George Dunbar, tenth Earl of 
Dunbar and March) : “ Our author had a recollection that there 
was in these wars a Scottish lord on the king’s side, who bore the 
same title with the English family on the rebel side (one being the 
Earl of March in England, the other, Earl of March in Scotland), 
but his memory deceived him as to the particular name which was 
common to both. He took it to be df or time) instead of March w 
(Steevens). 

Mortimer. Wor. I cannot blame him * was he not proclaimed By 
Richard that is dead the next of blood ? — Trembling even at the name 
of. iv. 216: “Shakespeare owes to Holinshed his mistake \NoU. 
Malone and others have fallen into the same error] in supposing 
that the Edmund Mortimer, who was prisoner and afterwards son- 
in-law to Glendower, was Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March, whom 
King Bichard had proclaimed heir to the crown, and who was, ac- 
cording to hereditary right, now entitled to it. The Earl of March 
was at this time a child . it was his uncle, Sir Edward Mortimer 
(second son of the first Earl of March) whose adventures Shake- 
speare relates and misapplies. 

1 Hotspur Did King Richard, then, 

Proclaim my brother, Edmund Mortimer, 

Heir to the crown 2 

North. He did/ [iv. 216,] 

Hotspur calls Mortimer his brother, because he married his sister 
Elizabeth [A little before he calls him 4 my wife’s brother’].* 
Courtenay’s Comment on the Hist. Plays of Shakspeare, vol. i. p, 92 ; 
And see Kate, &c. 

mortise, a hole cut in one piece of wood fitted to receive the tenon 
or correspondent portion of another piece, viii. 156* 

mortis’d, joined with a mortise, vii. 376. 

m0S8 in the chine — Like to, in. 148 : “ Most To mose in the chine, a 
disorder in horses, by some called mourning in the chine.” Hares’;* 
Gloss . ; “ Les oreillons. The Mumpes , or mourning of the Chined* 
Cotgrave’s Fr, and Engl . Diet. 

most, greatest ; resolute in most extremes, v. 62 ; With most gladness, 
viii 282. 

mot a motto, a word, a sentence : ix. 296. 

mother was her painting — Whose, “ The creature, not of nature, but 
of painting* (Johnson; whose explanation is jeered at by Mr. 
Grant White), viii. 443 : see note 96, viii 443. 

mother swells up toward my heart ! Hysterica passio — 0 , how this , viii 



MG TIG N—MO UGH T. 


285 


50 • Percy remarks that the disease called the mother , or hystcrca 
passio, in Shakespeare’s time, was not thought peculiar to women 
only ; and that probably our poet derived those terms from Hars- 
net'* Declaration of egregious Popish Impostures , 1603 ; which, it 
wrould appear, furnished him with the names of certain supposed 
fends mentioned m the present tragedy. 

motion, a puppet-show : 0 excellent motion ! 0 exceeding puppet l 
jS t qw will he interpret to her (* k Speed means to say, What a fine #up- 
pei-show shall we have now 1 Here is the principal puppet , to whom 
my master will be the interpreter. The master of the puppet-show, 
or the person appointed by him to speak lor Ms mock actors, was, 
in Shakespeare’s time, frequently denominated the interpreter to 
the puppets 5 (Malone'*, i. 207 ; a motion of the Prodigal Son , ili. 
459 (Fielding, in his Jonathan Wild , says that the master oi a 
puppet-show “ -wisely keeps out of sight ; for should he once appear, 
the whole motion would be at m. end.” Book iii. ch. xi.). 

motion, a puppet ; a motion uvgenerative, 1 . 512 (So in Swift’s Ode 
- to Str William Temple , m 

** As in a theatre the ignorant fry, 

Because the cords escape their eye, 

Wonder to see the motions fir 

motion — 1 see it m my, viii. 285 * see note 60, viii. 285. 

motion — JJnskaPd of, “ Unshaked by suit or solicitation, of which 
the object is to move the person addressed ” (Malone ; rightly, it 
would seem), vii. 1 50. 

motion ! — Well; speak on, ix, 94 : see note 236, ix. 94. 

motions — Sincere, “honest indignation” (Johnson), “genuine im- 
pulse of the mind ” (Douce), v. 474. 

motive, a mover, an agent : my motive and helper to a husband, ni. 
286 ; The slavish motive of recanting fear, iv. 106 ; every joint a) id 
motive (“ part that contributes to motion,” J oh&son) of her body ; 
vi 93 ; motives of more fancy, iii, 302 ; the motives that you first went 
out (that you were banished), vii. 99. 

motley, the particoloured dress worn by domestic fools or je&lein , 
Motleys the only wear, in. 38 ; a motley coat, iii. 38 ; v. 467 ; Invest 
me in my motley, ni. 38 ; I wear not motley in my brain, ill. 324 * 
* The one in motley ; viii. 28. 

motley, a domestic fool or jester (see the preceding article, , Wnl 
you he married , motley 1 iii. 58 ; made my t elf a motley to the view, 
ix. 386. 

motley fool, a fool wearing motley, iii. 37 (twice)* 
motley-minded, foolish, m. $8, 89 

mOUght. might, v. 316. 



S&8 6 


MO ULD—MO USE-H UNT . 


mould — Mm- of, “ Men of eartn, poor mortal men ” (Johnson), It 
452 : The expression is common m our early poetry ; and Mr. Grant 
White is altogether mistaken when he says that (i a man of mould 
is a man of large frame, and so of strength, of prowess w ( Compare 
True Thomas , and the Queen of E?fland, 

*' Man of r/iolde, thn wilt me marre 9 

Jamieson’s Popular Ballads, &e., vol. ii, p. 161 

and a comparatively modem poem, 

“ Opra questa non e da un uom di terra, ” 

Fortxguerra’s Ricciardstto, 0. ii. at. 18). 

Moimt — The , Mount Misenum, viii 287. 

mount ant, mounting, rising on high (Fr. montarU , an heraldic 

term; : Mold up, you sluts , Tour aprons mountant , vii. 69. 

0 

mouse, formerly a common term of endearment : What’s your dark 
meaning, mouse, of this light word ? ii. 223; my mouse of virtue, m. „ 

324 : call you his mous$ vii. 386. 

* 

UlOUSe, to tear in pieces, to devour (as a cat does a mouse) : Well 
moused, lion, ii 325 f mousing the flesh of mm, iv. 27. 

mOUS8, to hunt for mice : a mousing owl, vii 238. 

mouse-hunt in your time — You have been a, vi 462 : “ Mouse-hunt. 

A hunter of mice 5 but evidently said by Lady Capulet with allu- 
sion to a different object of pursuit ; such as is called mouse [see 

first mouse] only in playful endearment The commentators 

say that in some counties a weasel is called a mouse-hunt. It may 
be so ; but it is little to the purpose of that passage.” N area’s Gloss. ; 
u Mouse-hunt, the stoat ; the smallest animal of the weasel tribe, and 
pursuing the smallest prey. This explains a passage in Sbl Romm 
and Juliet, in which Lady Capulet calls her husband a c mouse-hunt,’ 
and he exclaims, a c jealous hood ! ’ It is the same sense in which 
Cassio, in Othello , calls Bianca a ( fitchew/ that is, a polecat All 
animals of that genus are said to have the same propensity, on 
which it is not necessary to be more particular.” Forb/s Vocal, of 
East Anglia ; (i Mouse-Hunt . A sort of weasel or pole-cat It is 
found in corn-stacks and stack-yards, and is less angrily looked on 
than others of that tribe, as the farmers think its chief food and 
game are mice (or mem as we call them), and not poultry. It is 
a small species, brown on the back, the belly white,” &c. Moor’s 
Suffolk Words, &c. (Milton, too, uses the word metaphorically ; 
u Although I know many of those that pretend to be great Babbie# 
in these studies, have scarce saluted them from the strings and the 
title-page ; or, to give ’em morg, have bin but the Ferrets and 
« Mom-hunts of an Index,” &c. Of Reformation in England , &e,, B, l 
Prose Works , voL i. p. 261, ed. Amst. 1698, folio.) 



MOVED— MURDERING-PIECE. 287 

moved, be moved— Be, “Have compassion on me, though youx mis- 
tress has none on you” (Malone), i. 299. 

3 HOW, a wry mouth, a distorted face, i 253 ; mows, i 250 : vii 347 , 
„ vnx 406. 

2 BOW, to make mouths, i 230 ; mowing , viii. 84. 

BlOy shall not serve ; 1 will have forty moys, iv. 4.92 : is that a ton q, 
moys ? iv. 492 : “ Dr. J ohnson says that c [here] moy is a piece of 
money, whence moi-d'or or moi of gold. 7 But where had the doctor 
made this discovery? His etymology of moidor is certainly in- 
correct. Moidore is an English corruption of the Portuguese moeda 
douro, i.e. money of gold ; but there were no moidores in the time 
of Shakespeare. We are therefore still to seek for Pistol’s moy. 
Now a moyos or moy was a measure of com : in French mvay or 
muid, Lat. modius, a bushel It appears that 27 moy3 were equal 
to a last or two tons. To understand this more fully, the curious 
reader may consult Malyne’s Lex Mercatoria, 1622 , p. 45, and Ro- 
berts's Mar chant 1 s Map of Commerce , 1638, chap. 272 ” (Douce). 

much, an ironical expression of contempt and denial : with two points 
on your shoulder * much 1 iv. 340 ; you mov'd me much. Apem. 
Much ! vii 20. -* 

much, the same expression used adjectively : much Orlando ! (no 
Orlando at all !), Hi. 73 (Compare “Yes, much reskewe, much helpe, 
muck Dametas.” Day's lie of Gvls, sig. c 3, ed. 1606). 

muffler, a sort of wrapper, worn by women, which generally covered 
the mouth and chin, but sometimes almost the whole face, i. 427, 
431 ; iv. 463. 

muleters, muleteers, v. 53 ; viii. 317, 

mulled, vi. 234 : see note 195, vi 234. 

mum .... budget , i. 443 (twice), 452 : Mumbudget was a cant term 
implying silence and secrecy: “To play at muxfibudget Demeurer 
court , ne sonner mot” Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl . Diet. 

HLUmmy, a preparation, for magical purposes, made from dead 
bodies : Witches 7 mummy, vii. 260 ; mummy which the skilful Con - 
served of maidens? hearts , viii 202 (On the second of these passages 
Steevens has a note about “the balsamic liquor running from 
* mummies,” &c., which seems irrelevant to the text). 

mural, a wall (“properly an adjective,” Halliwell), li. 322. 

murdering-piece, vii. 398 : “A mw dering-piece or murderer was 
a small piece of artillery; in Fr. meurm&re. It took its name 
from the loopholes and embrasures m towers and fortifications, 
which were so called. Th# portholes in the forecastle of a ship 
were also thus denominated. c Meurtriere, e'est un petit canonniere, 
comme celles des tours et murailles, amsi appelld, pareeque tiranfc 



288 


MURE— MY. 


par icelle a deseeu, eeux ausquels on tire sont facilement meurtrL" 
Nicot . £ Visiere meurtriere . a poit-hole for a murthering-piece in the 
forecastle of a ship/ Cotgrave. Case-shotj filled with small bullets, 
nails, old iron, &c., was often used in these murderers. This ac- 
counts for the raking fire attributed to them m the text” (Singes) : 
Ooigrave has also “ Meiirtrieres Holes (in that part of a rampirc 
that hangs ouer the gate) whereat the assailed hi fall stones on the 
heads of theer too neere approaching aduersarie : A Murdering-pieces, 
if we may trust Coles, were not always “ small ; 77 for he gives “ A 
Murdermg-piece, Tormenium muralef' and afterwards “ Tormerttum 
morale, a great gun.” Lai. and Engl. Diet. 

mure, a wall, iv. 381. 

murk, darkness, gloom, lii. 227. 

mUSCade, or muscadine, lii. 152: “ Vinum muscatum quod moschi 
odorem referat, propter dulcedinem, for the sweetnesse and smell, it 
resembles muske.” &e. Mmsheu’s Guide into Tongues, ed. 1617. 

muscle -Shell, L 436 : “ He calls poor Simple muscle- shell, because 
he stands with his mouth*open 7 (Johnson). 

mUSe, to wonder, to wonder at : 1 cannot too much muse such shapes, 
i 247 ; And rather than ask, m. 245; I muse your majesty doth 
mm so cold, iv. 45 ; I muse you make so slight a question , iv. 368 ; I 
muse we met not with the Dauphin's grace , v. 31 ; I muse my Lord of 
Gloster is not come, v. 148 , you muse what chat we two hace had , v. 
279 ; I muse my mother Does not approve me further, vi. 206 ; Do not 
muse at me, vii. 252 ; Musing the morning is so much o’erworn, ix. 252* 

mUSSt (written also muse and musit), ix. 157 ; musets . ix. 246: u A 
muse (of a hare), Arcius leporis per sepes transitus, leporis lacuna.” 
Coles’s Lai. and Engl. Did. : a r l he opening m a fence or thicket, 
through which a hare, or other beast of sport, is accustomed to pass.” 
Nares’s Gloss. 

music, “musical^ mellifluous 75 (Caldecott): the honey of his music 
vows, vii. 360. 

muss, a scramble (Fr. mousche ), vin. 330. 

mutine. to mutiny, vin 382. m 

mutiners, mutineers, vi. 142. 

mutines, mutineers : like the mutines of Jerusalem, tv, 27 (where tb # e 
allusion is to the factions in Jerusalem combining their strength 
against the Boman besiegers), vu 423. 

mutton, a cant term for a courtesan : The duke , I say to thee again , 
would eat mutton on Fridays (where, of course, the allusion is partly 
to breaking the fast), i. 514 : and see laced mutton. 

mg wrongs — Thou pardon me, Thou pardon me the wrongs done by 
me to thee, i 268 : see note 131, i. 268. 



MYSTERY— NEB. 2$$ 

mystery, an art, a calling: discredit our mysteiy , i. 522: thrive m 
rnr mystery, vii 8c ; suck strange mysteries ( u artificial fashions 7 
Douce), v. 4 86 ; manners; mysteries, and trades, vii 61. 


N. 


Baked gull — A * see gull , &e. 

napkin, a handkerchief . in. 76. 78 (twice), 103 : v, 242, 245, 24S , v i 
317, 318; vii. 433; viii 193 ‘‘twice', 194; ix. 413: napkins. Til. 
162. 232. 

Naples, they s} eak i* the nose thus? — Have your instruments oeen 
i'i } vni. 180 : “ The venereal disease first appeared at the siege of 
Naples 77 (Johnson). 

native she doth owe — Which, Wlych she naturally possesses, ii. 171: 
see owe. 

natural, an idiot : that a monster should be such a natural, i. 242 ; 
hath sent this natural, iii 11 (where, as Donee observes, 44 Touch- 
stone is called a natural merely for the saxe of alliteration and a 
punning jingle of words ; for he is undoubtedly an artificial fool 7 ') ; 
Idee a great natural , vi 415. 

natural — All most , iii. 318 . see note 10. iii. 318. 

naught awhile — Be, A plague, or a mischief on you a petty inale- 
diction). iii. 6. 

naughty, wicked, bad, worthless, i. 476 ; ii. 134, 143, 377,309. 414 : 
iv. 243 ; v. 136, 559 ; vii. 107 ; viii. 79. 

naV8 — The. The navel : from the mice to the chavs, vii. 205. 

Have of a wheel — This, iv. 345 : u Nave and knave are easily reconciled ; 
but why 1 nave of a whecd 7 ? I suppose from his roundness, 
was called round man, in contempt, before 77 (Johnson). 

nayward, tendency to denial, iii. 424. 

nay -Word, a watch- woid : have a nay-word, that, you may hew one 
another’s mind, 1 39 ^ ; we have a nay-word how to know one another 
i 443 . 

nay-WOrd, a by-word, a laughing-stock (see Forby \ Vocal, of la 
Anglia ) : gull him into a nay-word, iii. 340. 

near, admitted to one’s confidence : you are very near my brother in lis 
kme , ii 89 ; the imputation of being near their master, iv, 392. 

neat stave — You, a You finical rascal, you [who] are an assemblage of 
foppeir and poverty 35 (Steeyens), vni. 42. 

net), a beak, a bill, a nose fee Jamieson's Etym. JPicL of the Scottish 
VOL. X T 



NEEDLESS— NICE, 


«9C 

Language : iii. 412 (afterwards in this scene Leontea speaks of 
their “ meeting noses "). 

needless stream— The, The stream that needed it not, ill 26. 

needly, needfully, necessarily, vi. 43& 

necldj a needle, iv. 188 ; is. 62, 85, 281 ; neelds, ii. 297 ; iv. 85 (This 
contracted form is common enough in our early poets ; e.g, 

“ for thee fit weapons weare [i.e. were) 

Thy neeld and spindle, not a sword and speare.” 

Fairfax’s Tassos GerusaZemme, B. xx 95). 

We also find “ nylde ; ” 

u Without sweard and buckler, without speare or shylde, 

With an houndred poundes, as safe as with a nylde.” 

0 maruelous tydynges , &c. — Seventy -nine Black-latter 
Ballads , &c., 1867, p. 21 1. 

ne’er the near , never the mgher, iv. 177 (Compare Porter's Two Angne 
Women of Abngton, 1599, 

“ Shall I stand gapmg here all night till day ? 

And then be nerethe neere,” &e. Sig. H 4). 

ne’er-legged, in. 148 : see note 100, iii 148. 

neesse, to sneeze, ii. 272- 

neglection, neglect, v. 70 ; Vi. 24 ; ix. 59. 

neif, a fist, ii. 306 ; iv. 342. 

Neoptolemus, vi. 97 : see note 144, vi 97. 

nephew, a word which, like cousin, was formerly used with great 
laxity . Henry the Fourth . . . Depos'd his nephew Richard , v. 41 
(where nephew ought to mean “cousin;” but see note 71, v. 41); 
you'll have your nephews (grandsons) neigh to you , viii. 135. 

nether-stocks, lower stocks, stockings, iv. 235 ; viii 49 (The 
breeches were the upper-stocks). 

Nevil— You, cousin, iv. 351 : “Shakespeare has mistaken the name 
of the present nobleman. The earldom of Warwick was, at that 
time, in the family of Beauchamp, and did not come into that 
of the N evils till many years after,” &c. (SJteevens). 

Newgate -fashion — Two and two , “As prisoners are conveyed to 
Newgate, fastened two and two together” (Johnson), iv. 264* 

next way , nearest way, iii* 213, 453 > 2 $& > lx - 1 59- 

nice, scrupulous, precise, squeamish : but she is nice and coy , i. 318 ; 
betray nice wenches , ii 184 ; By nice direction of a maiden's eyes , ii. 
352 ; nor the lady's, which is nice (“silly, trifling” Steevens, “af- 
fected, over-curious in trifles,” Caldecott), iii. 67 > they're nic j and 
foolish , ix. 205 . and see make ni<&. 

nice, trifling, unimportant, petty: nice (“ effeminate,” Staunton) 



NICE— NICK. 


291 

crutch 3V. 31 1 ; nice , an'f war ion reason , iv. 369; the respects tfiereqf 
are nice and trivial, v. 410 * How nice the quarrel was, yl 429 ; The 
letter was. not nice, vi. 472 : every nice offence, vii. 173 ; vane horns 
Were nice (“ delicate, courtly, flowing m peace,” Warburton, “tri- 
fling, toying, wanton,” Todd’s Johnson’s Diet.}, via. 333. 

nice, particular (I) : 0 , relation Too nice , anfl yd too true f vii. 275. 

nicely 2 might well delay— ll* hat safe and , vni. 115 : li Nicely is pvm- 
iihously; if 1 stood on minute forms (Malone). 

niCBIieSS, scrupulousness, pieciseness, yiii 448 ; ix. 203. 

nicety, the same as niceness, L 498. 

Nicholas be thy speed! — Saint, i. 325. “The tn’e reason why this 
Saint was chosen to be the patron of S< In Jars may be gathered 
from the following story in his Life composed in French Terse by 
Maitre Wace, chaplain to Henry the Second, remaining in manu- 
script but never printed. . . . 

* Treis clers aloent a escole, 

Hen frai mie ionge parole,’ to to 

That is, 6 Three scholars were on their \v£y to school (I shall not 
make a long story of it), their host murdered them in the night, 
and hid their bodies ; their [a w ord defaced in the manuscript] 
he reserved. Saint Nicholas was informed of it by God Almighty, 
and according to his pleasure went to the place. He demanded the 
scholars of the host, who was not able to conceal them, and there- 
fore showed them to him. Saint Nicholas by his prayers restored 
the souls to their bodies. Because he conferred such honour on 
scholars, they at this day celebrate a festival. 5 It is remarkable 
that although the above story explains the common representa- 
tion of the saint with three children in a tub, it is not to be found 
in that grand repertory of Monkish lies. The golden legend. It 
occurs, however, m an Italian Life of Saint Nicholas ‘printed in 
1645, whence it is extracted into the Gentleman’s Magazine for 
1777, p. 158 ” (Douce). 

Nicholas’ clerks — Saint , iv. 223 * A cant term for highwaymen and 
robbers ; but, though the expression is very common, its origin is 
still very uncertain.% 

nick — Out of all , Beyond all reckoning (m reference to the ancient 
tallies), 1. 335 (Perhaps it may be necessary to add here Johnson’s 
definition of a tally, viz. u A stick notched or cut in conformity to 
another stick, and used to keep accounts by 

nick, to cut in nicks or notches : nicks him like a fool , cuts Ms hair 
in nicks or notches, as was formerly done to fools (who “ were 
shaved and nicked in a particular manner in our author’s time,” 
Malone), ii. 60 ; niched kis ^captainship ( u set the mark of folly on 
it,” Ste evens ; cited in Johnson’s Diet, under fiC Nick ” in the sense 
of u Defeat, cozen” to), viil 327. 



NIE CE— NINE-MEN’S- MOR RIS . 


ag2 

niece, a grand-daughter: my mece Plantagenet , v. 412 (“The old 
Duchess of York calls Clarence’s daughter niece, i.e. grand-daughter; 
as grand-children are frequently called nephews’' Theobald). 

niece ? — Rid I lei pass tti abuse done to my, v 288 . “ Thus Holin- 
siied, p. 668 ; c King Edward did attempt a thing once in the 
e&rles house, which vfas much against the earles honestie (whether 
he would have defloured his daughter or his niece , the certaintie 
was not for both their honours revealed), for surely such a thing 
was attempted by king Edward 1 ” (Steevens) 

niggard, “ to stmt, to supply sparingly” (Johnson’s Did.), vii. 181. 

night-crow — The, V. 326' Has been explained, erroneously I be- 
lieve, to mean “the night-jar see the next article. 

mght-raY en — The, ii. ioo: “ie. v says Steevens, “the owl, puktl- 
K 6pa$ ; ” which assertion, as far as “ owl ” is concerned, is at variance 
with sundry passages m our eaHy writers, who make a distinction 
between it and the night-raven; c.g 

** And after him pwles and night -ravens flew 51 

Spenser’s Faerie Queene 1, B ii. C. vii st. 23 : 

“ The dismall cry of night-ravens .... and the fearefull sound of 
sehrich-owlesF Johnson’s Seven Champions of Christendom , Part 
First , Sig. D, ed. 4to, 11. d. Cotgrave regards the “ night-crow ” and 
the “ night-raven ” as synonymous ; i A night-crow. Corbeau de nuict.” 
“ The night-rauen. Corbeau du nuict.” Fr. and Engl . Diet. ; so did 
that eminent naturalist the late Mr. Yarrell, who considered them 
as only different names for the night-heron , nycticorax, and who, in 
consequence of some talk which I had with him on the subject 
wrote to me as follows, Sept. 21, 1S54 ; “The older authors called 
it [the night-heron ] a raven, in reference probably to the word corax; 
and by Shakespeare it was called a ci ow , because corax is a corvusf 

night-nile, night-revel, night-sport, ii. 291. 

nighted, dark, as night, vii. 307 ; viii. 92. 

nil], will not, iii. 137 ; ix 48, 434. 

nine sibyls of old Pome— The, v. 13 : “There were no nine Mbyte of 
Rome ; hut he confounds things, and nystakes this for the nine 
books of Sibylline oracles, brought to one of the Tarquins ” (War* 

burton). 

nine-fold, viii. 70 : This, according to Tyrwhitt, is put for the 
rhyme, instead of nine foals; according to Malone, it means “nine 
familiars.” 

nme-men’s-morris is film up with mud— The, ii. 273: “ This 
game was sometimes called the nine mens merrils, from merdles or 
mereaux , an ancient French word for the jettons or counters with 
, which it was played. The other term moms is probably a corrup- 
tion suggested by the sort of dance which in the progress of the 



NINE-MEN* S-M 0 RRIS. 


293 


game the counters performed. In the French merelles each party 
had three counters only, which were to be placed in a line in order 
to win the game. It appears to have been the Tremerd mentioned 
in an old fabliau. See Le Grand, Fabliaux et eontes, tom. ii p. 208. 
Dr. Hyde thinks the morris or merrils w as known during the time 
that the Normans continued in possession of England, and that 
the name was afterwards corrupted into three metis morals , or nine 
mens morals . If this be true, the conversion of morals into morris , 
a term so very familiar to the cuumiy people, was extremely na- 
tural. The doctor add«, that it was likewise called nine-penny, or 
nine-pin miracle , threepenny moms , five-penny moms , nine-penny 
mort is, or three-pm , fire-pin , and nine-pin morru , all corruptions 
of three-pin &c. merels. Hyde, Hist . NerJiludii , p 202 5! (Douce) . 
“Merelles, or, as it was formerly called m England, nine mens 
morris, and also fivepenny morris, is a game of some antiquity. 
Cotgrave describes it as a boyish game, and says it was played 
here commonly with stones, but in France with pawns, or men, 
made on purpose, and they were termed merelles ; hence the 
pastime itself received that denomination. It was certainly much 
used by the shepherds formerly, and continues to be used by 
them and other rustics to the present hour. But it is very far 
from being confined to the practice of boys and girls. The form 
of the merelle-table, and the lines upon it. as it appeared in the 
fourteenth century, is given upon the thirtieth plate ; and these 
lines have not been varied. The black spots at every angle and 
intersection of the lines are the places for the men to be laid 
upon ; and the manner of playing is briefly this : two persons, 
having each of them nine pieces, or men [Note. Which are dif- 
ferent in form, or colour for distinction sake ; and ironi the 
moving these men backwards or forwards, as though they were 
dancing a morris, I suppose the pastime received the appellation 
of Nine Men’s Morris. But why it should have been called five- 
penny morris, I do not know], lay them down alternately, one by 
one, upon the spots ; and the business of either party is to prevent 
his antagonist from placing three of his pieces so as to form a row 
of three, without the intervention of an opponent piece. If a row 
be termed, he that made it is at liberty to take up one of his com- 
petitor’s pieces froiSi any part he thinks most to his own advan- 
tage. [Note. Excepting he has made a row, which must not be 
touched if he have another piece upon the board that is not a 
component part of that row.] When all the pieces are laid down, 
they are played backwards and forwards, in any direction that the 
lines run, but can only move from one spot to another at one 
time: he that takes pff all his antagonist’s pieces is the con- 
queror. The rustics, when they have not materials at hand to 
make a table, cut the lines in the same form upon the ground, 
and make a small hole for eVerv dot. They then collect, as above 
mentioned, stones of different forms or colours for the pieces. 



294 


NO* 


and play the game by depositing them in the holes m the same 
manner that they are set over the dots upon the table. Hence 
Shakespeare, describing the effects of a wet and stormy season 
[in the present passage], 55 &c Strutt s Sports and Pasti?nes , p. 279. 
sec. ed. : “ In that part of Warwickshire where Shakespeare was 
educated, and the neighbouring parts of Northamptonshire, the 
shepherds and other' boys dig up the turf with their knives to 
represent a sort of imperfect chess-board. It consists oi a square, 
sometimes only a foot diameter, sometimes three or four yards. 
Within this is another scpiare, every side of which is parallel to 
the external square ; and these squares are joined by lines drawn 
from each corner of both squares, and the middle of each lme. 
One party, or player, has wooden pegs, the other stones, which 
they move in such a manner as to take up each other’s men, as 
they are called, and the area of the inner square is called the pound, 
in which the men taken up are impounded. These figures are by 
the country people called Nine 'Men's Morns or Mem Is; and are so 
called because each party has nine men. These figures are always 
cut upon the green turjf, or leys as they are called, or upon the 
grass at the end of ploughed lands, and in rainy seasons never fail 
to be choked [fill'd] up with mud 55 (James) : u Nine men's morris is 
a game still played t*y the shepherds, cowkeepers, &e., m the mid- 
land counties, as follows . a figure is made on the ground (like 
this which I have drawn) by cutting out the turf ; and two per- 
sons take each nine stones, which they place by turns in the 
angles, and afterwards move alternately, as at chess or draughts. 
He who can place three in a straight line may then take oft any 
one of his adversary 5 s, where he pleases, till one, having lost all 
his men, loses the game 55 (Alchobne). 

HO *, u In our author's time the negative, in common speech, was used 
to design, ironically, the excess of a thing” (Warburton) : Herds 
no knavery ! iii. 123 ; herds no vanity 1 iv. 291 ; Herds no sound 
jest ! vi. 333. ^ 

HO dame, hereafter living , By my excuse shall claim excuse's giving , ix. 
323 : Not borrowed from Livy, i. 58 (of which no translation had 
appeared when Lucrece was published) ; but, as Malone observes, 
“ Painter’s novel furnished our author wfdi this sentiment ‘As 
for my part, though I cleare my selfe of the offence, my body shall 
feel the punishment, for no unchaste or ill woman shall hereafter 
impute no dishonest act to Lucrece. 5 Palace of Pleasure , 1567, 
voL i. f. 7,” 

BO had, iv. 68 : see note 102, iv. 68. 

no point, a quibble on the French negation non point : No point . with 
my knife , ii. 180 ; “No point f quoth /, ii, 233. (We occasionally 
meet with it in passages of our old plays where no quibble is in- 
tended : so in Jack Drums Entertainment, 



NOB— NODDY. 


m 


** 1 will helpe yon to a wench, Mounsieur. 

Mu-un. No point, a burnfl childe feere de fire. ’ 

Sig. c verso, ed, 1&16 ; 

in The Wisdome of Doctor Dodypoll , 1600, “ Yat, yon go leaue a de 
bride ? tas no good fashion.” Sig. D 2 verso ; in Dtkker’s 

Shoemakers Holy-day. &c.. ^ 

44 — tell me where he is. 

Firkt. No point, shall I betray my bror er ? 

Sig. G verso, ed 1624 ; 

and in S. Rowley’s Noble Spanish Souldier , 1634 . 

4 4 Quce. Ait Ikon not yet converted ? 

Bal. No point. ' Sig s 4 ) 

Nob — Sir, (used in contempt for) Sir Robert , iv. 9. 

noble — Let Mm he a : see let him he a noble . 

noble, a gold coin (see the next article) : A noble shalt thou have, 
iv. 434 ; I shall have my noble f ibid. ; 1 gave a noble to the priest , 
y. 92 ; worth a noble, v 352 ; receiv'd fight thousand nobles , iv. 104 ; 
let it he but twenty nobles, iv. 328. * 

nobleman .... Gtve him as much as will make him a royal man. 
iv. 239 : 44 The royal went for 10s. ; th£ noble only for 6s. and Zdf 
(Ttkwhitt) : u This seems to allude to a jest of Queen Elizabeth. 
Mr. John Blower, m a sermon before her majesty, first said, 4 My 
royal queen, 3 and a little after, 4 My noble queen.’ Upon which 
says the queen, 4 What, am I ten groats worse than I was ? ’ This 
is to be found in Heaxne’s Discourse of some Antiquities between 
Windsor and Oxford ; and it confirms the remark of the very learned 
and ingenious Mr. Tyrwhitt ” (Tollet). 

nobl©SS, nobleness, iv. 167. 

Nobody — Played by the picture of, i. 245 : il The allusion is here 
to the print of Nobody , as prefixed to the anonymous comedy of 
No-Body and Some-Body, without date, but printed before the 
year 1600” (Reed) : 44 If any particular representation be alluded 
to, which would almost appear to be intended by the introduction 
of the word picture^the passage is more likely to refer to the very 
singular engraving on the old and popular ballad of The Well- 
spoken Nobody ” (Halliwell ; who has given a fac-simile of that 
engraving from the unique copy of the said ballad in the Miller 
Library at Britwell House). 

ZLOd ? Pan. You shall see . Ores. If he do, the rich shall have more — 
Will he give you the, vi. 17 : £< To give the nod was a term in the 
game at cards called $oddy. The word also signifies a silly fellow . 
Cressid means to call Pandarus a noddy, and says he shall by more 
nods be made more significantly a fool 35 (Sihgeb). 

noddy, a simpleton, a fool : ihaFs noddy .... that set together is — 



09 6 NOISE — NO 0 K- SHOTTEN. 

noddy . . . . the word 1 ' noddy i. 28 5, — in wMcli quibbling dialogue 
the true text is doubtful ; see note 6, 1. 285. 

noise, music : Why sinks that caldron t and what noise is this $ 
[Hautboy vii 264. 

noise — Sneak 1 s, iv. 336 : “ This term [noise], which occcnvs perpetually 
in our old dramatists, means a company or concert. In Jonson’s 
days they sedulously attended taverns, ordinaries, &c., and seem to 
have been very importunate for admission to the guests. Thev 
usually consisted of three, and took their name from the leader of 
their little band Thus we hear of ‘Mr. Sneak’s noise,* ‘Mr. Creak’s 
noise / and, in Cartwright, of ‘ Mr. Spindle’s noise* These names 
are probably the invention of Shakespeare and the rest , but they 
prove the existence of the custom. When this term went out of 
use, I cannot tell ; but it was familiar in Dryden’s time, who has 
it in his Wild Gallant and elsewhere ; hear him coming, and a 
whole noise of fiddlers at his heels.’ Maiden Queen.** Gifford’s note 
on Jonson’s Works , voL iii. p. 402 (Compare, too, Dekker’s If it 
be not good , the Diuel is yn it, 1612 ; “Theres seuen score Noise at 
least of enghsh ftdle^s.” Sig d 3 verso : and Chapman’s All Footes , 
1605 ; 

“ And, Drawer^ you must get vs musique too, 

Call’s m a cleanly noyse , the slaues grow Iowzy. ,? 

Sig H 4 verso : 

I may also notice that Wycherley uses the word m the sense of 
u a company ” without any reference to music ; u I could as soon 
suffer a whole noise of flatterers at a great man’s levee in a morn- 
ing.” The Plain Dealer , act i. sc. 1). 

nonce— For the , For the once, for the occasion, iv. 210; v. 34, vii. 
409 (The original form was doubtless the Saxon for than anes : see 
Price’s note on Wart on’s Hist, of Engl, Poet. vol. ii. p. 496, ed. 1824* 
and Sir F. Madden’s Gloss, to Syr Gawayne , &c. : In comparatively 
recent writers the expression “ foi the once ” is sometimes found ; 
e.g. “In Dengv Hundred, neare to Maldon, about the beginning 
of his Maiestie’s reigne, there fell out an extraordinary iudgement 
vpon flue or sixe that plotted a solemn e drinking at one of their 
houses, laid in beare for the once , drunke healths in a strange man- 
ner, and died thereof within a few weekes; some sooner, and some 
later.” Woe to Dnmkards (a Sermon by S. Ward), 1622, p. 27). 

none so poor to do him reverence , “ the meanest man is now too high 
to do reverence to Caesar” (Johnson), vii. 162. 

non-payment that the debt should double— For, ix. 240 : “ The 
poet was thinking of a conditional bond’s becoming forfeited for 
non-payment ; in which case the entire* penalty (usually the double 
of the principal sum lent by the obligee) was formerly recoverable 
at law” (Malone). 

nook-shotten isle of Albion, iv. 460 ; “ Shottm signifies any thing 



N OR 7 H — N 0 VUNL 


*97 


projected ; so nook-shoiten isle xa an i Me that shoots out into capes, 
promontor.es, and necks of land, the very figure of Great Britain” 
(Warburton). 

north — The lordly monarch of the , v. 83 : ‘ 4 The north was always 
supposed to be the particular habitation of bad spirits. Milton, 
therefore, assembles the rebel angels the north” (Johnson): 
“ The boast of Lucifer m the xiv th chapter of Isaiah is said to be, 
that he 4 will sit upon the mount ot the congregation, in the sides 
of the noi th ? ” (Steevens) : “ The monarch of the north was Zimimar, 
one of the four principal devils invoked by witches. The others 
were, A maim on king of the East, Gorson king of the South, and 
Goap king of the West. Under these devil kings were devil mar- 
quesses, dukes, prelates, knights, presidents and earls. They are all 
enumerated, from Wier De proestighs dcemonum, in Scot's Disco - 
vene of Witchcraft , Book xv. c. 2 and 3” (Douce). 

northern man , a clown, il 247.* 

UOB&fdl cMeeding — It was not for nothing that my, ii. 362 : Bleeding 
at the nose was formerly reckoned ominous. 

not, not only : and that not in the presence Of dreaded justice , hut, &c., 
vi 216. 

# 

not ever The justice and the truth , &c., v. 559 ; “Not ever is an un- 
common expression, and does not mean never, but not always” 
(Mason). 

note o' the king — Even to the , “ I will so distiniruish myself, the king 
shall remark my valour” (Johnson), viii 480. 

note — Upon the warrant of my, Upon the warrant of “my observa- 
tion of your character ” (J ohnson), viii. 60. 

note— -Take this , Mark what I say, viii. 93. 

notes, whose faculties inclusive were , More than they were in note , 
a receipts in which greater virtues were inclosed than appeared to 
observation” (Johnson), “ More than they were%n note , i.e. more 
than was written down of them” (Grant White), iii 219, 

nothing ! — Notes, notes, forsooth , and, ii. 99 ; admiring the nothing 
of it, iiL 483 : In tl^ese passages there is, according to some critics, 
a quibble — noting. 

nott-pated, having the hair cut short round and round, iv, 233, 237*"' 

nousle, to nurse, ix. 21. 

novice— That princely. That princely “ youth, one yet new to the 
world ” (Johnson), v.^367. 

nOVUm — Abate throw at, ii. 241 : Novum (or Novem) was a game at 
dice, played by five or six persons. Its proper name was Novem 
quinque. from the two principal throws being five and nine : sea 
fourth abate. 



NOWL—OATS . 


298 

nowl, the head, il 291. 

number'd beach — The, viii 406 : see note 32, viii, 406. 

numbers — Such fiery , ii. 21 6 ; il Numbers are, in this passage, no- 
thing more than poetical measures ” (Johnson). 

mmole, a contraction oi^mine uncle (and the usual address, it ap- 
pears, of the domestic' fool to his superiors), viii. 27 (twice), 28 
(twice), 29 (three times), 30, 36, 52, 62 (twice), 67, 74. 

nurture, education, breeding, i 260 ; iii. 4a 

nut-llOOk (properly, a hook for pulling down the branches of nut- 
trees), a cant term for a catchpole, i. 365 ; iv. 402 (twice). 

nutmeg — A gilt, ii. 245 ; This was formerly a common gift at 
Christmas and on other occasions of festivity (So in Barnfield’s 
Affectionate Shepkeard, 1594 ; 

£< Against my birth-day thoirshalt he my guest : 

Weele haue greene-cheeses, and fine silly-bubs ; 

And thou shaft be the chiefe of all my feast . 

And I will giue thee two fine pretie cubs, 

With two yon g whelps, to make thee sport withall, 

A golden racket, and a tennis-ball, 

A guilded nutmeg, and a race of ginger, 

A silken girdle, and a drawn-worke band / 5 &e. Sig. c 2). 

nUEZling, nestling (“as a child with its nose [or nozzle] nestles into 
the breast of its nurse/’ &c. Richardson’s Diet, in “ N ousle/ 5 which is 
only another form of the word), ix. 260. 


0. 

O without a figure — An, w A mere cypher, which has no arithmetical 
value, unless preceded or followed by some figure’’ (Malone), 
viii. 30. 

O, any thing circular : this wooden 0 (the Globe Theatre on the Bank- 
side, which “ was circular within,” Collibh), iv. 413 ; The little 0 , 
the earth , viii 368 ; so full of 0 ’s (marks of the small-pox), ii 224 ; 
fiery Os (orbs, stars), ii. 296. ^ 

Oak — Close as, “ Close as the grain of oak 55 (Steevens), viii. 190. 

oak — His brows bound with, vi. 145 : “ The crown given hy the 
Romans to the man that saved the life of a citizen, which was 
accounted more honourable than any other” (Johnson), 

Oathable, “capable of having an oath administered” (Johnson’s 
Diet.), vii 69. 

Oats hmc eaten the horses — The, iii. 153 : “There is still a ludicrous 
^expression used when horses have stayed so long in a place as ta 
have eaten more than they ate worth, viz, that their heads me to* 



OB— OCCUPATION. 


m 


Mg for the siable-door. I suppose Grand 0 lias some such meaning SJ 
(Stebvens) ; Mr. Staunton compares a saying common in the 
stable now, The horses have eaten their heads off: Mr. Haiti well 
sees nothing here but a kind of blunder which “ was a favourite 
one with the early English dramatists.” 

Ob, the abbreviation of obolurn } —a. halfpenny, iv. 246. 

Obidicnt, viii. 84 : A variation of the name of the fiend called 
Holer dimi and Haberdieut in Harsnetis Declaration of egregious 
Popish Impostures , 1603, pp. 119, 18 1 : from which work Shake- 
speare seems to have borrowed the names of several of the fiends 
in King Lear. 

Obj ects —Subscribes To Under , vi. 96; swear against objects , vii. 69: 
see note 152, vii. 69. 

obligation, a bond : quittance , or obligation, i. 361 ; he can make 
obligations, v, 186. 

obsequious, “careful of obsequies or of funeral rites” (Johnson), 
u absorbed m funeral grief” (Nares's *Q!oss.) : so obsequious will thy 
father be , v. 266. 

Obsequious, belonging to obsequies, funereal : obsequious tears , 
vi. 365 ; obsequious sorrow, vii. 308 ; obsequious tear , is. 347. 

obsequiously lament , funereally, as at obsequies, lament, v. 340. 

Observance, observation : By uhat observance , J pray you ? 111. 249 * 
I have no observance, viii. 308. 

Observants, obsequious attendants, vni. 45. 

Observation, observance (rites due to the morning of May) . For 
now our observation is perform'd, ii. 310 ; see May, &c. 

Observe, to show respectful attention ; I shall observe him , iv. 379 ; 
You should observe her every way , ix. 203 ; underwrite in an observ- 
ing kind, &c., vi 48 (see underwrite, &c.) ; if he hepbserdd, iv. 379. 

Observe and answer The vantage of his anger, u Mark, catch, and 
improve the opportunity which his hasty anger will afford us” 
(Johnson), vi. 190. 

Obstacle, a rustic corruption of obstinate, v. 92 (Walker is doubtless 
mistaken in supposing this to be a printers error for “ obstinate : n 

* see his Grit. Exam., &c., voi iii p. 154). 

Occident, the west, iv. 1 55 ; viii 477. 

OCCUlted, secret, vii 364. 

occupation, mechanics : the voice of occupation v and The breath of 
garlic-eaters , vi. 240. 

« 

Occupation — A man of any , a mechanic, vii. 118 (So Johnson^ ex- 
plains the woxds; but Mr. Oraik suspects that they mean more 



joo 


OCCUPY— O’ ERLOOKED. 


than that — lie does not add wbat ; and Mr. Grant White queries if 
they” signify “a man of action, a busy man 

u OCCUpy ; ” which was an excellent good word before it was ill sorted 
— As odious as the word , iv. 340 : In illustration of this passage 
Rifcson cites the following “jest” from Wits, Fits , and Fancies, 
ed. 1614; “One threw 3tones at an yll-iauor’d old womans owle, 
and the olde woman said : Faith (sir knaue) you are well occupfd, 
to throw stones at my poore owle, that doth you no harine. Yea 
marie (answered the wag), so would you be better occupifd too (I 
wisse) if you were younge againe, and had a better face ; ” Here 
ill sorted means “ ill associated.” (Compare the 6tb stanza of “As I 
was nding e by the way? p. 29 of Loose and humorous Songs , printed 
from Percy’s folio Ms by the Early English Text Society ; see too 
A Satyr on Ri. Fletcher , Bp. of London, in which his second wife, 
the widow of Sir Richard Baker, is termed, with a quibble, “a 
common occupier? p. xi. of the • Memoir of Beaumont and Fletcher, 
prefixed to my ed. of their works.) 

occurrents, occurrences, incidents, vii. 435. 

Odd with him — To be, T* be at odds, to contend, with him, vi. 101. 

odd-even and dull watched the night — At this , viii. 136 : “ This odd- 
even is simply the interval between twelve at night and one in the 
morning” ; Henley ; whose explanation is perhaps the right one). 

Oddly, unequally: oddly poised, yL 31. 

Odds — 1 shall win at the , “I shall succeed with the advantage that I 
am allowed ” (Malone), vii. 430. 

*Qds pittihins ! viii 474 : “ Steevens’s derivation from God’s my pity 
is not quite correct. It is rather from God’s pity, diminutively used 
by the addition of kin. In this manner we have ’od’s bodikins” 
(Douce). 

osilliads, amorous glances, ogles (Fr. mllade), i. 372 ; viii. 92. 

O'er- COUnt me of my fathers house — Thou dost , viii. 294; 0 Antony, 
You have my father's house , viii. 302 : “ O’er-count seems to be used 
equivocally, and Pompey perhaps meant to insinuate that Antony 
not only out-humbered , but had over-r cached Anm. The circumstance 
here alluded to our author found in the old translation of Plutarch 
[by North] ; i Afterwards, when Pompey house was put to open 
sale, Antonins bought it; but when they asked him money for 
it, he made it very straunge, and was offended with them * " 
(Malone). 

o’er-crows, crows over, triumphs over, overpowers, vii 435, 

o’ergrown— So, viii 481: see note 60, viii 481. 

overlooked, bewitched : overlook'd even in thy birth, L 448 ; They haw 
o’erlooPd me. ii. 377. 



0 "ER-PAR TED — OLD. 


3° 1 

o’er-p&rted, having too considerable a part or character assigned to 
him, n. 243. 

o’er-perch, to mount over, to fly over ;as a bird to its perch), vi. 406* 

e’er-posting, getting quickly oven iv. 317. 

o’er-raught, over-reached, cheated : de%-mvght of all my money, 

ii 13* 

o’er-ranght, overtook. overpassed : certain players Wt o’er-ra^gte on 
the wag, vii. 356. 

o’er-sizect smeared, daubed over, a covered as with gluts rou e 
matter % (Caldecott), vu. 351. 

o’er-straw’d, over- shewed, 'x. 261. 

o’er-watcll’d, worn out with watching, vii. 182 : viii. 47, 

O’er- Wrested, over- wound, over-strained (see 'wrest), vi. 25. 

Of. on : of sleep (on sleep =a-sleep * among other instances of “ on sleep' 
cited by Malone ad 1 . is one from Gascoigne’s Supposes, “ I think 
they be on sleep’’), i. 272 ; of me korse^ iii 157 . of my hawk or 
hound, iii. 187 ; bestow some precepts of this virgin, in. 260 ; bestow 
if him , iii. 363 ; the box of the ear , iv. 318 ; A pox of this gout ! or, 
0 gout of this pox, iv. 320 ; revenged of her, iv. 340 ; God s blessing of 
your good heart, iv. 346 ; Of fom that di< : not ask, but mock, bestow, 

vi. 187 , take vengeance of such kind of men, vi, 354 ; I hcae a*, aje 
of you, vii. 345 : And of all Christian souls . vii. 402. 

of aU loves : see 1 -otw — Of all . 

offering side— We of the, iv. 27c: see note 107, iv. 27a 

Officers of sorts, officers of different degrees, iv. 423. 

Offices, “ rooms or places at which refreshments are prepared or 
served out" (Steevens) . When all our offices have been oppress’d, 

vii. 35 ; AH offices are open, viii. 167. 

Officious, ready with their service : be every one * officious To make 
this banquet, vi, 358. 

O ho, Oho / i. 21 1 ’ a This savage exclamation was originally and con- 
stantly appropriated by the writers of our ancient Mysteries and 
Moralities to the Devil ; and has, in this instance, been translerced 
to his descendant Caliban ” (Steevbns) : “But Shakespeare was 
led to put this ejaculation in the mouth of his savage by the fol- 
lowing passage : £ They [the savages] seemed all very civil I and 
very merry, showing tokens of much thankfulness for those things 
we gave them, whic^ they expresse in their language by there 
words — oh, oh ! often repeated/ Abstract of James Hosier’s Account 
of Captain Weymouth's Voyage . Purchas, iv. 1661 ” (Malone). 

Old, used as an augmentative in colloquial language, — meaning 
“plentiful, abundant, great:” old cramps, i 212 ; an old abusing 



3^2 


OLD— ONE. 


of God’s patience and the kings English, i. 375 ; old coil t ii. 147 ; 
old swearing ; 11. 410 ; old utis, iv. 336 ; old turning the key , vii 232. 
( w Faire le Diable de vauuert. To pZay rea 7 cs, fo keep an old coile , or 
horrible stirre; to make a hurlyburly * Cotgrave’s TV. and. Engl. 
Diet. ; I believe 1 was the first to remark that the Italians use \oi 
at least formerly usecC iC vecchio,” in the same sense ; 

“ Perchk Goran te abbandonava il freno, 

B dette un vecchio colpo in sul terreno ” 

Pulci, Morg. Mag. 0 . xv. st 54 ; 

“ E so ch' egli ebbe di veechie paure.” 

Id. ~C. xix at. 30 : 

It is rather remarkable that Florio, in his Diet. , has not given tin’s 
meaning of “ vecchio.”) 

old, * wold, a plain open country, downs : Swithold (St. Withold) 
footed thrice the old, viii 70. 

Old. ends, a term used to signify “ old quotations, old saws,” &c., which 
it does in the second of the following passages ; but in the first of 
them the context proves that it refers to the formal conclusions of 
betters common in Shakespeare’s time : ere you flout old ends my 
further , ii. 80 ; With old odd ends stolen out of holy writ, v. 360. 

oM lad of the castle , iv. 206 : see introduction, iv. 198. 

Old tale, my lord — Like the . see tale, my lord — Like ike old . 

Olivers and Rowlands , v. 12: “These were two of the most famous 
in the list of Charlemagne’s Twelve Peers,” &c. (Warburton) : 
Rowland— Orlando. 

O Lord , sir ! see Lord, dt ! — 0 . 

Omen, a portentous event ; prologue to the omen coming on, vii. 304. 

on, of : If on the first, iv. 183 ; The master-cord oris heart , v. 528 ; to 
make catlings on, vi. 76 ; out on’s own eyes, vi. no; One on’s father’s 
moods , vi. uf/'; at very root on’s heart , vi 17 1 ; Worth six on him , 
vi 232 ; i’ the very throat on me, vii. 233 ; come out on’s grave, vii. 
280; i’ the middle oris face, vm 36; three on’s, viii 70; the rest 
on’s body , ibid . ; i the breech cm us, ix. 147 ; fond on praise, ix. 
374 * 

One©, sometime, at one time or other : once to-night , i. 417 ; once 
weak ones, v. 481 ; that she must die once, vii. 179. 

Once, once for all ; Once this, ii. 30 ; ’tis once, thou lovest, ii 81 ; Once, 
if he do require our voices, vi. 180 : According to Mr, Staunton, once 
in these passages is equivalent to “For the nonce, for the occa- 
sion.” 

One, formerly, it would seem, pronounced like on; and hence the 
• quibble in the following passage ; my gloves are on ... . Why 
then, this may be yours, for this is but one , i 294. 



ONEYERS—ORDINAR Y. 


S°3 

oneyers — Great, iv. 223 : see note 37, iv. 22 > 

onion-e/d — w I have mj eyes as full of tears as if they had 
been fretted by onions” (Johnson), via. 336. 

opal, 44 a gem which varied its appearance [colours] as it is viewed in 
different lights” (Steevens), ill. 345 ; is 420. 

Open — In, “ A Latmism [in aperto ],” &c, (Stsevens), v. 54a 

Operant, operative, active, vii. 65. 367. 

Opinion? credit, reputation . redeem’d thy lost opinion , iv. 294 ; then 
we did our 'main opinion crus vi. 32 ; l r c£ ^0 un>Ur our opinion 
still , vi 33 ; purchase us a good opinion, vn. 13 1 , (squander) 

your rich opinion , viii. 174 ; name's opinion, is. 178. 

opinion, self-opinion, conceit; learned without opinion, ii 218 * 
haughtiness , opinion, and disdain, iv. 253. 

Opposite, an adversary: too unhurtfid an opposite , i. 514 ; to opposite, 
the youth , iii. 360 ; yotw opposite hath in him , &c , iii 371 ; bloody , 
and /afaZ opposite, ibid. ; agatist his opposite, iv. 322 ; me«t- 

tnp 0/ opposite, iv. 362 ; Daring an opposite to every danger , 
v. 458 (see note 126, v. 458); discover him their (pp*>nte, vi. 175 ; 
.dn unknown opposite , Viii. 126 ; opposites of such repairing nature 
(see repair), v. 219. 

opposite, adverse, hostile : ffe opposite with a kinsman , in, 351. 

Opposition, a coinbat, an encounter : In single opposition T iv. 2:5 , 
w oppositions , viii. 461. 

Oppress, to suppress : The mutiny he there hastes f oppress, is 4 7. 

Orb, the orbit, the path of a plant : move in that obedient orb again, 

‘ iv. 282. 

Orb, the circle in a held, known by the name of tairy-ring : To dew 
her orbs upon the green , ii. 270. 

* o 

orchard, generally synonymous with garden, ii. 82, 97, 105 ; iii. [32, 
359? 3 6 ^ ; iv. 93, 307, 39 7 J vi. 57. 400, 403? 4*9? 43°^444 ; vii. 325, 
326 ; orchard- end, iii. 370 ; orchard-walls, vi. 405 ; orchards , vii. 
165 ; ix. 419. 

Order — Take : see take order. 

Ordinance, “rank” (Johnson) ; one hut of my ordinance, vi 206. 

Ordinance — That slaves your: see slaves your, &c. 

ordinant, ordaining, decreeing, swaying, vn. 424. 

Ordinary, a public dining-table where each person pays his share : 
for his ordinary pays his heart , viii. 284 ; I did think thee , for two 
ordinaries (*• while I sat twice with thee at table,” Johnson), to be 
a pretty wise fellow, iii. 238, 



304 ORGULO US—0UTWAR1 

Orgulous, proud, haughty, vi. 5. 

Ort, a scrap, a leaving, vii. 78 ; arts, vi. in ; vii. 169 ; ix. 301 (The word 
is seldom found in the singular : “ Orts, Fragmenta , Menses wli- 
qutm” Coles’s Lat. and Engl Biot . .* “ Orts, The refuse of hay left 
in the stall by guttle, 5 ’ Craven Dialect). 

osprey, “ The Osprey <fr Fishing-Hawk, Pandion halia?etu& 5 (see 
Yarrell’s Hist, of Brit. Birds , voL j. p. 25, sec. ed.), which was sup- 
posed to have the power of fascinating the fish it preyed on, vi. 
243 ; osprey s, ix. 1 16. 

OSteUt, a show, a display : ii. 359; iv. 507 ; ix. 14; ostents, ii 370. 

ostentation, a show, a display ; a mourning ostentation . 11. 128 ; some 
delightful ostentation , ii. 221 ; ostentation of despised arms, iv. 140 
(see note 55, iv. 140) ; all ostentation of sorrow , iv. 330 ; Make good 
this ostentation , vi. 15S : formal ostentation , vii. 403, TK ostentation 
of mr love, vhi. 314. 

othergates, in another manner, iii. 390. 

ouches, golden ornaments ifi the shape of a boss, but a term used to- 
st gnify various ornar£ent% — -jewels, iv. 338. 

Ought him a thousand pound , owed him, &c., iv. 265. 

OUphs, elves, goblins, i. 434, 447 : “ Ouph, or Elf.” Richardson^ 
Diet : “ In a note on the former of these passages Steevens 

boldly tells ns that ‘ Oupke is the Teutonic word for a fairy or 
goblin/ It may be ; but Grimm quotes no other authority for 
the word than Shakespeare. He sees in it only another form of 
the cognate Elf; and speaks of a corresponding form m the middle 
High German Ulf in the plural Ulve — ‘von den ulven entbun- 
den werden 5 — and proves the identity of this Ulp with Alp, and 
consequently with our English Elf from a Swedish song published 
by Arwiddsom in his collection of Swedish ballads, in one version 
of which the elfin king is called “ Herr Elfer , 3 and in the second, 
* Herr Ulfver €} 99 Thoms’s Three Notelets on Shakespeare , p. 76 

0 US© 1 , the blackbird (old Fr. oisel), iv. 352 : ousel-cock , ii. 28S : In a 
note on the name “The Ring Ouzel. Turdm torquatvsf Yarrell 
observes, “ The Blackbird is also sometimes called Ouzel and Ousel. 
Thus Shakespeare, 55 &c. Hist, of Bnt Birds , vol. i. p. 218, sec. ed. 

out-breasted, out- voiced, out-sung, ix. 212 : see breast , 

outlook, to face down, iv. 83. 

Outrage — Clamorous, v. 65 ; ike mouth of outrage , vi. 482 ; see note 
142, vi. 482. • 

out-vied, iii. 14 1 : see vie. 

Outward man— An, “ One not in the Secret of affairs * (Wahbueton), 
*iii 248. 



OVERHOLD — QJVE. 


305 


overbold, to keep Up to over-estimate, vi, 49 'This -word i« not %o t*e 
touwi in ir<e Dictionaries *>f Johnson, Richardson, Webster, &e 

OVer-luSty, over-saucy, iv. 472 

overpass'd %/ days, pas-ed away. spe.t. tny day-, t. 43, 

over-red, to cover over with red. vn, 2S2. 

% 

overscutched huswives. over-whipped stmmpats, tv 361 0‘g^-e 
i:as A scutcher. Verge, hmmL a* . : Fr. and EugL Did.; and !Ly 
gives “An overs witcht house- wife, i,e. a whore.' Norik Cou,a::< 
Words 5 p. 47, ed. 1768) but Malone, inclining to believe T at 
merscutched “is used in a wanton sense," 1 quotes rr ;m Mac 
Exiiitcd , «, 1595, “ h * private scutchers inns [wuaun't] not the ^ m 
monwealth uither than that his whore shall have a hou<*e rex.*- 
lree r p. 25, ed. Percy Soc. 

* OV6rS66 this mill — Thou , Collating shall, is. 307* “ Overseers v>< it 
frequently added m Wills from the superabundant caution oi <. a 1 
ancestors ; but our law acknowledges no such persons, nor aie thev 
(as contradistinguished from executed) invested with any legal 
rights whatsoever. In some old Wills the term oversea' is Used 
instead of executor? kc (Malone), 

over-swear, 10 swear over again, in. 393. * 

overture, an opening, a discovery, a disclosure . Yo * had only ** 7 

silent judgment tried it, Without more overture, n:. 428 ; the overture 
of iky treasons, viii. 81. 

OW©, to own, to have, to possess : That such an ass should owe *run, 
i. 347 ; As they 0 *&ni$e 1 ve& would owe them, 1. 474 , Owe a t ,d sucued 
this weakness. 1. 497 ; the house I owe, n. 28 ; Which native site doh> 
owe, ii. 171 ; all perfections that a man may owe, n. 174; At *he 
power this charm doth owe. u. 28 2 ; the wealth 1 owe. iii. 246 , iwr- 
selves ice do not owe (“we are not our own master*/’ STEEVENb), 
iii. 332 ; which owe a moiety of the t krone , 1x2. 442 , England did 
never owe so sweet a hope, iv. 2SS . But owe thy pride thyself vi. 21 1 : 
the disposition that 1 om, vii. 253 ; targets like the men that owe them, 
viii. 345 : which you make more rich to owe, ix 92 ; that pro is? 
which Collatme doth owe. a, 274 ; the molest grace she oirfd, i. 239 ; 
That blood which ou?d ihe breadth of all ihu is<e, iv. 65 ; the pot tg 
that owed it, iv. 313 ; the prince that ovfd that crown, v. 427 ; seeming 
mtfd (Ms own), ix. 425 ; Which thou oiddsi yesterday , vm. 194 , m 
sound that the earth owes, i. 214 ; the jeweller that owes the ring ni 
306 ; which you truly owe To him that owes it, iv, 23 ; all the treasure 
that Fine unde owes , Iv. 61 : That owes two buckets, iv. 170. that 
dear perfection which he owes, vi. 405 j those infirmities she ones, vm. 
13 , The name thou ow'st not , i. 215 ; Lend less than thou owest, v:n. 
27 , who ow’d hU strength. *x. 114 ; that fair thou owest, ix. 341 ; 
owing not a hair-worth of white, ix. 215. 

VOL. X. 


V 



jo6 OWL— PACK. 

Owl was a baker's daughter — They my the , vii. 397 ; “This is a com- 
mon story among the vulgar m Gloucestershire, and is thus related ; 
4 Our Saviuiu went into a baker’s shop where they were baking* 
and asked for some bread to eat. The mistress of the shop imme- 
diately put a piece of dough into the oven to bake lor him ; but 
wa& reprimanded by l^r daughter, who insisting that the piece 0 £ 
dough was too large, reduced it to a very small size. The dough, 
however, immediately afterwards began to swell, and presently 
became of a most enormous size. Whereupon the baker’s daughter 
cried out k Heugh, heugh, heugh ; 9 which owl dike noise probably 
induced our Saviour for her wickedness to transform her into that 
bird.’ This story is often related to children, in order to deter them 
from such illiberal behaviour to poor people ” (Douce) : On legends 
similar to this, see Thoms’s Three Noielets on Shakespeare, p. no. 

Owls, and sprites — But goblins , 11 25 : Here Steevens cites from Bre- 
ton’* Corrmcopice, PasquiVs Night-cap , &c, 1612, p. 38, 

“ Ho oules, hobgoblins, ghosts, nor water-spright ; * 
and Malone, from Copley’s Pig for Fortune, 1596, p. 63, 

“ No bug, no bale, nor horrid oulerie.” 

OWH — Whm no man was this, When no man was in his senses, i. 272. 

OXlipB, > ■ 278 ; iii. 466 : “ Oxlip (Primula elatior) grows in woods 
and pastures and blooms in April and May. It is a handsome 
plant like the cowslip, but larger.” Beisly’s Shakspere’s Garden, &c , 
p. 46 : As to the epithet bold applied to oxlips in the second of the 
passages referred to above, see note 98, iii. 466. 

Oyes (oye&t hear ye, Fr.), the usual introduction to a proclamation or 
advertisement of the public crier, i. 446 ; vi. 97. 


p. 

pace goes backward, with a pm pose It hath to climb — That by a, “That 
goes backward step by step, with a design in each man to aggran- 
dise himself, by slighting his immediate superior” (Johnson), 
vi. 24. 

paced, yet — She's not, “She has not yet learned her pares 1 ’ (Malon#), 
ix. 80. 

pack, “to practise unlawful confederacy or collusion” (Johnson): 
G 0 pack (“ contrive insidiously,” Steevens) with him , vi. 337 ; were 
he not pack'd (confederate) with her , ih 61 ; pack’d (confederate) in 
all this wrong, ii. 143. 

& 

pack cards, to sort or shuffle the cardb unfairly : Pock’d cards with 
Omar , viiL 352. 



PACKING— PAINTED. 


307 


packing iniquitous eollud >n uuileimim contrivance ; Here's pack- 
ing ? with a tidiness, r; 183 

Pacorus, Grades — Thy, vn: 303 '* Pucorus wa- tbs son of Orodea, 
king of Partbi a " (Sieevl^s 

paction, a compact, a contract, an ajliant^.^v. 522. 
paddock, a toad, Tii. 386. 

Paddock, a familiar spirit, in the shape of a toad, viu 203, 

pagan “ seems to nave been a cant tern., implying irregularity either 
of birth or manners 5 ' (Steeve^s** Wha* a paean tascal is this * 
it , 228 : What pagan (prostitute) may that be? iv. 333 ; Bond slaves 
and pagans, viii. 141. 

page, to follow a« a page : page thy heel, >, vu. 72. 

paid, beaten : see first pay . 

paid, punished, dispatched, <&c. * see second pay. 

pain, a penalty, a punishment : Accountant to the law upon that pavn, 
1. 496. * 

painted doth — You will be scraped out of thc f ii. 243 , I answer *,<> u 
right painted doth , from whence you haiK studied your question*, 
ill 52 . Lazarus in the painted cloth , iv. 274 by a painted cloth he 
kept m awe t ix. 278 ; set this in your painted cloths , vi. 127 . Painted 
doth, used as hangings for rooms, was cloth or canvas, painted 
in oil, representing various subjects, with devices and mottoes or 
proverbial sayings interspersed it has been erroneously explained 
to mean u tapestry.” (The following homely story is related by th# 
honest water-poet ; 

“ There’s an old speech, a Tayler is a Thiefe, 

And an old speech he hath for his reliefs, 

I’ll not equiuocate, 111 giue him’s due, — * - * - 

He (tiuly) steales not, or he steales not, true 
Those that report so, might}’ wrong doe doe him, 

For how can he steale that, that s brought vnto him. ? 

And it may be they were false idle speeches, 

That one brought cotton once, to line his breeches, 

And that the Tayler laid the cotton by. 

And with old painted doth tin- rooms supply, 

Which as the owner (for his vsej did wvare,' 

A navle or sceg by chance his breech did tea re, 

At winch he saw the linings, and was wroth 
For Diues and Lazarus on the pointed clotn 
The Glutton’s dogs, and hels tire hotly burning. 

With fiends and neshhookts, whence thei's no letunmig; 

He lip d the Gthor i recch, and there he sputa 
The pamper 1 d»Piodi2ull on coe duioe ride , 

There was his fare Hs hdl ers and his whores, 

His being poore and beaten out o» douses, 

His keeping hogs, Ixs eating huskes for meat, 

His lamentation, and his home letieat, 

His -welcome to his father, and the feast, 

The tat calfe kill'd all these thing* were exprest 



3c8 


PAINTED — PALAB RA S. 


These traiibfom&tio'nb fdd the man with feare, 

That he hell- fne within Lis breech should beare : 

He mus’d what strange inchantments he had bin m, 

That turn d his linings into painted linen. 

His feare was great, but at the last to nd it, 

A Wizard told him. twas the Tayler did it.’* 

A Thief e, p. x 19 ; Taylor’s WorJtes. 1630: 

I add a specimen of painted-cloth poetry, which has been preserved 
by the same writer, who copied it from the walls of a room at the 
Stax in Bye in the year 1653 ; 

" And as upon a bed 1 musing lav, 

The chamber bang’d with painted cloth , I found 
My selfe with sentences beleaguerd round ; 

There was Philosophy and History, 

PoetTy, ASnigmatick mystery. 

I know not what the town 111 wealth may be, 

But sure I on that chamber walls did see 
More wit than al the town had, and more worth 
Then ray unlearned Muse can well set forth. 

1 will not hold my reader in dilemma, 

This truly, lying, I transcribed them a 

No flower so fresh, but frost may it dejace, 

None ^its so fast , but hee may Use his place . 

*Tis concoi d keeps a realme in stable slay , 

But discord brings all kingdom** to decay. 

No subject ought ( for any kinde of came) 

Resist his prince, but yeeld him to the laws. 

Sure God is just, whose stioake delayed long 
Both light at last with paint more sharps and strong. 

Time never was, nor n’ere I thinke shall be, 

That truth ( nnshent ) might speake, in all things free. 

This is the sum, the marrow, and the pith, 

My lying chamber was adorned with: 

And ’tis supposed, those lines written there 
Have in that roome bin more then 40 yeare. ” 

The Certain Travatles of an uncertain Journey , Ac., 
1653, P* *9 1 

painted one way like a Gorgon , The other way's a Mars — Though 
ht be, viii. 292, 293 . ‘‘An allusion to the c double ’ pictures in vogue 
formerly, of which Burton says, — ‘Like those double ox turning 
pictures ; stand before which you see a fair maid, on the one 
side an ape, on the other an owl. 7 And Chapman, in 1 All Fools/ 
act i. se. 1, 

* But like a eouzening picture, which one way 
Shows like a crow , another like a swan ” (Staunton). 

painted upon a pok, “ that is, on cloth suspended on a pole ” (Ma- 
lone), vii. 292. 

pajOCk, vii 371 : Here pajock certainly means peacock : J> I have 
often heard the lower classes in the- north of Scotland call the 
peacock “pea -jock/” and their almost invariable name for the 
turkey-cock is “ bubbly-joc/c'* c 

palabras, ii 120 * paucas pallabris, iii. 99 ; The former is equiva- 
lent to, and the latter is a corruption of, the Spanish poem palot- 



PAL A TE S— PAN SI E S. 


3 ° 9 

brat, i.e. “lew words;” a phrase which, as it would seem irom 
various pa^agrs of our eaily writers, was formerly cunent even 
among the vulgar in England. 

palates theirs — You an plebeians . . . the. great' si taste Jf st, tl 

195. “The plain meaning is, ‘that senators and plebeians aie 
equal, when the highest taste is best pleased with that which 
pleases the lowest/ &c.” (Steevrns) : "I think the meaning ia, 
the plebeians are no less than senators, when, the voices uf the 
senate and the people being blended together the predominant 
taste of the compound smacks more of the populace than the 
senate r (M alone). 

pale, paleness * a mdden gale, ix. 243. 

pale, to make pale: to pale his uneffectuai fire* vii. 32 8. 

pale, to enclose as with a pale, to encompass, to encircle : pah yout 
head in Henry's glory , v, 243 ; paled m with rocks, viii. 432 ; pales 
in the flood with nun, iv. 507 . Whatever the ocean pal&>* vm. 300 

pale — The red blood reigns m the wint»r\ iii. 457 : “The meaning is, 
‘the red, the spring blood now reigns o*r the pans lately under 
the dominion of w<nter.’ The English pah, the Irish pal** were 
frequent expressions in Shakespeare a time ; and the word© red and 
pale were chosen for the sake of the antithesis” (Farmer) : Qy 
is any thing more meant than that “the red blood reigns m the 
place of the pale blood of winter " 1 

pale— Then, if you can, Be, viii. 428 A passage which ha« been both 
mispointed and misinterpreted : it really means “ Then, it you can 
(if. if anything has power to make you change colour), be pale 
(become pale at the sight of this).” 

pall, to cloak, to wrap : pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell, vii. 218. 

palled fortunes decayed, waned, impaired fortunes, viii 500 
pall lament, a robe, vi 282. 

palm in Athens again , and flourish — A , vii. 85 : “The righteous shall 
flourish like the palm tree.” Psalm xdi. 12. 

palter, “to shuffle, to equivocate, to act or speak unsteadily or 
dubiously with the intention to deceive” (Craik), vi. 51, 108 ; vii 
. i3<b 292; viii 324. 

pang, to give violent pain to, to torture : how thy memory Will then be 
pang'd by me, viii 445 ; a sufferance panging As coul and bod us 
severing, v. 505. 

pansies, that's for thoughts , vii. 401 (where Ophelia «eema to be 
addressing Laertes' : The pansy is the i\o!a triolor , called also 
heart' s-easr, lorndn-tdlmete" &c. ; it “is for thoughts ,* on account 
of its name, — from the Fr. pen see. 



P ANTAL 0 ON— PARISH- TOP. 


310 

pantaloon, ill. 42, 143 . II Pantalone means properly one of the 
legular character* in the old Italian comedy . “There aie four 
.standing chai actors that enter into every piece that comes on the 
stage, the Doctor, Hailequm, Pantahne and Coviello Pa ti- 

ff done is generally an oVl cully Addison’s Remarks on Several Parts 
of Italy , &c,, pp. 1 01-2, ed. 1705. 

pantler, the servant Tfho took care of the pantry or of the bread, 
iii 463 ; iv, 344, 346 5 vm 422. 

paper — Give away thyself in, vri. 26 . Here paper is explained “ secu- 
rities : ” see note 49, vii 26. 

papers— He, He registers, sets down in writing, v. 471 (Mr. Grant 
White, m his Supplementary Notes , cites from Warner, 

“ Set is the soueraigne sonne did shine when paperd last our penne ” 
Cant, of AZbions England , chap. 8o } ed 1606). 

parallel course — To counsel Cassio to thvs, “[To this] course level, 
and even with his design’ 5 (Johnson), viii. 178. 

parcel, a part : the lips is parcel of the mouth , 1. 367 ; a branch and 
parcel of mine oath , ji. 57 ; Ms eloquence the pared (item) of a reckon- 
ing, iv. 234; no parcel of my fear , v. 325 ; men’s judgments are A 
parcel of their fortune? (“ i.e. } as we should say at present, * are of 
a piece with them/ ” Ste evens), viii. 327 ; Though parcel of myself \ 
ix. 197 ; mark’d him In parcels, iii. 66 ; The parcels and particulars 
of our grief , iv. 371 ; Whereof by parcels she had something heard , 
viii 147. 

parcel the sum of my disgraces by Addition of his envy ! — That mine 
own servant bhould, “ The meaning, I think, either is, 4 That this 
fellow should add one more parcel or item to the sum of my dis- 
graces, namely, his own malice/ or 4 that this fellow should lot up 
the sum of my disgiaces, and add his own malice to the account 5 ” 
(Malone), vm. 371. 

parcel-bawd^ part bawd, half bawd, 1. 476. 

parcel-gilt goblet, iv. 326 • u Parcel-gilt means what is now called 
by aitists partly-gilt j that is, where paifc of the work is gilt, and 
part left plain or ungilded *' (M vlone). 

pardonnez moi — Say, iv. 186. <4 That is, excuse me, a phrase used 
when anything is civilly denied 55 (Johnson;. 

Parish-garden, a vulgarism for Pans-garden, the famous bear- 
garden in Southwark, v. 569 : “ Paxis-Garden is the place on the 
Thames bankable at London, wkeie the bears are kept and baited ; 
and was anciently so called from Rober* de Paris, who had a house 
and garden there m Richard the Second’s time/’ &c. Blount’s (JLtmo- 
graplua, 1681, p. 473. r 

parish- top, iii 318 : A large top was formerly kept in every 



PARITORS— PARTAKE. 


3 1 * 


Tillage, to be ’whipped in frosty weather, that the peasants might 
be kept wann by exercise, and out of mischief, while they could 
not work*' , Steevens). 

pantors, ii. 190. An apparitor, or pantos, in an officer of the 
Bishop s Court, who carries out citations : as citations are most 
frequently issued tor fornication, the pantor is put under Cupid s 
government * (Johnson). * 

parie, a parley, i. 286; in 114; iv. 22 'twice), 106, 354, 456 ; Rome's 
emperor , and nephew , break the parie (“Dr. John ton makes T he sen^e 
* begin the parley.* Is it not rather ‘ break off this sort at discourse * ? 
for Lucius and Saturninus had already begun the parley bv spurring 
language : to prevent the continuance of it Marcus inteilere^ by 
declaring that their quarrels must be adjusted by gentle words,' 3 
Doucm;, vi 359. 

parie, tc parley : to parie , to court . and dance ri. 22S ; their purling 
looks , ix. 274. 

parlous, a corruption of perilous — alarming, amazing, keen, shrewd : 
ii. 285 : lii. 45 ; ▼. 382, 389 ; vi 3S& 

parlously, perilously — amazingly, ix. 147. * 

paimaceti, a corrupt form of spcrrnaceh,^. 213. 

parrot, “Beware the rope's-end '*■ — Pi ophesy hke the, ii. 49; I era, a 
rope I a rojie / v. i8 : On the nr>t <f these passages Warburton 
observes : “ This alludes to people s teaching that bird unlucky 
words ; with which, when any passenger was ofiended, :t was the 
standing joke of the wise owner to s*ay. £ Take heed, sir, my parrot 
prophesies/' To this Butler hints, where, speaking oi Balpho 5 s 
skill m augury, he says [. Huchbras , P. C. 2 ], 

* Could tell what subtlest pairots mean. 

That speak, and think contrary clean , 

What member ’tis of whom they talk, 

"When they cry rope , and walk, knave , walk 

part, partly : And, part , being prompted by your present trouble, in* 
374 ; Doth part his function (“Partly performs his office,” Malone), 
and is partly blind , ix. 388. 

part, a party : the frozen bosoms 0) our part, v. 216; all our present 
part , y. 218 ; to show a noble grace to hoik parts . vi. 256 ; Praying 
for both parts, viii. 310. 

part, to depart ; we shall part with neither . ii 29 . An thou let her 
part so, ill* 319 ; An yon part so, ibid. ; part Into this sea of air, 
vii. 62 ; France m choler parted, vin. 18 ; When we with tears parted 
Pentapolu, ix. 102. * 

partake, to extend participation ol : your exultation Partake to 
every one, lii 530; ovr vrCtnd partakes her private actions to your 
secrecy, ix. 12, 



PARTAKE— PASS. 


3 U 

partake, to take part : W h*m /, agamst nvyself, with thee partake* 

IT. 406. 

partaker, a partner, a confederate : your partaker Pole , v. 38. 

parted, so much honesty among ’em — They had, “ The} had shared, &c., 
i.e. had so much honesty among them” (Steevens), v 561. 

parted— Mow dearly ever, “However excellently endowed, with 
whatever dear or piecious parts enriched or adorned ” (Johnson), 
vi. 68. 

partial slander— A, “The reproach of partiality” (Johnson), iv. 117, 

partialize. to make partial, iv. 104 

participate, participant, participating: mutually participate, vi. 136. 

particularly — My free drift Salts not, “ My design does not stop at 
any single character” (Johnson), vii. 7, 

partisan, a kind of pike or halberd, viu 304, vm. 298 ; partisans, vi, 
376, 377 ; viii* 478, (“ The partizan may be described as a sharp 

two-edged sword placed bn the summit of a staff for the defence of 
foot-soldiers against cavalry,” Faikholt) 

Partlet here— Thy Dame, iii. 434 ; Dame Portlet the hen, iv. 263 : 
“Dame Pallet is the name of the hen in the old story-book of 
Reynard the Fox; and in Chaucer’s tale of The Cock and the Fox 
the favourite hen is cahed dame Peridot e ” (Steevens) : So named 
from partlet , a woman’s ruff or band, because a hen has frequently 
a kind of ruff or ring of feathers on her neck. 

party, a part : Which on thy royal party granted once, iv. 157. 

party- Verdict gave — W hereto thy tongue a, iv. 1 17 : “ *.«. you 
had yourself a part or share in the verdict that I pronounced” 
(Malone). 

pash, “to strike a thing with such force as to crush it to pieces” 
(Gifford’s note on Massinger’s Works , vol. i p. 38, ed. 1813), vi. 51 ; 
gashed, vi. 120. 

pash, and the shoots that / have , &c. — Thou wanfst a rough , iii. 409 ; 
“in connection with the context, signifies — ‘to make thee a calf 
thou must have the tuft on thy forehead and the young horns (hat 
shoot up in it, as I have’” (Henley) : “You tell me (says Leonte# 
to his son) that you are like me ; that you are my calf. I am the 
honied bull : thou wan test the rough head and the horns of that 
animal, completely to resemble your father Malone) : “A mad 
Pash, a Mad-brain. CheshP Ray’s North Country Words , p, 48, ed. 
1768: “Pash. The head, rather a liidici bus term.” Jamieson’s JSeym. 
Diet, of the Scot Language. 

pass, to surpass, to exceed limits, to pass belief ; so cried and shrieked 
" at it, that it passed, i 369 ; so laughed, that it passed , vi. 16 ; Why, 



PA S S — PAS SIS G. 313 

*siis passes 1 1 429 ; He } o$*e*. vu. 5 , a 2 s/.ame, L 287 ; /br 

paining deftji miry 1 296 , 0 yassi <,g traitor , v. 314. 

P^SSj to die* let him ya^ yeacntUy, y 177: Thus mufkt he pass 
indeed, viii. 95 : 0 . 7 e* him pas- ' viiu 122. 

pass, to pass sentence : That thieves do pacs on thieves, L 475 , m 
may not pass upon kt* life , viii. 78 . parsing on the prisoner's lij\ 
I. 475. 

pass, to care for, to regard . 4 s for t^es s silhen-coated slaves. I pcu* 
not, v. 187 (*‘1 passe not foi it. II ne mien chant , ie tie men soucie 
point I Cotgrave’s Fr . */».'/ Fuab Zh< 5 & ). 

paSS, to assure, to convey And pass my daughter a sufficient dower \ 
’ii. 174 * 

passable, that may "be passed through : a passable carcass, viii. 393. 

passable, sufficient to procure a pa<s or admission ; the virtue of 
your name Is not here passable, vi 249. 

passad.0, a pass or motion forwards fencing term), il 173; vi, 
413, 426 : Wiiat follows is quoted by Capell from the translation 
of Vmcentio Su viola’s Practise of the Duello, 1595 , “ If your enemy 
be hrvt to strike at you, and if at that instant you would make 
him a passata or remove, it behoyeth you to be very ready with 
your feet and hand, and being to passe or enter, you must take 
beetle, &c. H 3 . . . or in both these false thrusts, when iso heatetu 

them by with his rapiei, you may with much sodairmes^e make a 
j rnssata with your lefte foore, ana your dagger comxnaundmg his 
rapier, you male give him a punta, either dritta or riversa. & 2.” 
The School of Shakespeare, p. 229. 

passage— For his, “As to order taken for the ceremony of conveying 
him ” (Caldecott), mi. 436. 

passage, the moving to and fro, the crossing, of passengers , in the 
stirring passage of the day, 11. 31 ; no watch? no passage? (“no 
passengers '? nobody going by ? ” (Johnson), viii. 229, 

passage, a passing away : Might but redeem the passage of your age ! 

43 

passed the careers -And so conclusions. 1. 365 ; he passes some hu- 
mours and careers, iv. 434 • “[I11 the first of these pas-ages] Bar- 
dolph means to say, ( and so m the end he reeled about . . . like 
a horse passing a carit-r. To pass a carter was a technical term " 
(Malone) . “It was the same as running a career, or gallopping 
a horse violently backwards and forwards, stopping him suddenly 
at the end of the career*” (Douce). 

paSS8S — Hath look’d upon my, i. 550 : Here passes lias been explained 
“artful devices, deceitful contrivances.” and “courses.” 

passing (used adverbially}, exceedingly ; passing fair , i 344 ; 11. 207 ; 



3*4 


PASSION— PATCH. 


vi. 382 ; passing fd\ n 27 t , pusdng */Wc, lii. 66 ; passing excellent, 
iii. 103 ; a passing merry one , lii. 472 : pass nig light m spirit , iv. 373 , 
ptii&'M co wildly , vi i4o 

paBSlOD., sorrow, emotion . J in passion, iv. 242 ; J 

mother's tears m passio < for her son , vi. 279 2/ie tender hog, m 
pamon mov’d, vi 325 . / /e^ my master's passion (“ su tiering/ 
Ste evens), vu. 39; have mack mistook youi passion (“the na- 
ture of the feelings from winch you are now suffering,” Stee- 
vens), vii 111, You shall offend him, an<i extend ('prolong) his 
passion , vii. 250 ; passion in the gods , vii. 352 ; well-painted passion, 
viii. 215 ; This borrow'd passion, ix 77; his passions move me, v, 
244 (see note 41, v. 244). 

passion, to express sorrow or emotion . Ariadne, passioning For 
Theseus' perjury , 1. 344 ; Dnmhhj she passions, ix 258. 

passionate, sorrowful . She's sad and passionate ( u a prey to 
mournful sensations,” Steevens) at yum highness tent, iv. 33. 

passionate, to express passionately: And cannot passionate mm 
tenfold grief \ vi. 324. f 

passy-measures pafon- — A , ill. 390 * see note 1 2 1, lii. 390. 
past-proportion— The, vi. 38 : see note 48, vi. 38. 

pastry, a room where pastry is made (“ A Pastery, pistrina, placenr 
tiariaJ 5 Coles’s Lai. and Engl. Diet,), vi 461. 

patch, properly a domestic fool, and used also as a term of contempt 
(perhaps from the Italian pazzo, or from his wearing a patched 
or parti-coloured coat : compare ; patched fool) Thou scurvy patch , 

i. 243 ; idiot patch ! li. 27 ; JVhat patch is made our porter ? ibid. , 
were there a patch set on learning , ii 199 ; The patch is kind 
enough, ii. 363; JVhat soldiers, patch ? vii 282 ; A mew of patches, 
ii 291 (“It has been supposed that this term [patch] | originated 
from the name of a fool belonging to Cardinal Wolsey, and that 
his parti-coloured dress was given to Mm in allusion to his name. 
The objection to this is, that the motley habit worn by fools is 
much older than the time of Wolsey. Again, it appears that 
Fateh was an appellation given not to one fool only that be- 
longed to Wolsey. There is an epigram by Heywood, entitled A 
saying of Patch my Lord Cardinal’s fovle ; hut in the epigram 
itself he is twice called Sexten, wMch was his real name. In a 
manuscript Life of Wolsey by his gentleman usher Cavendish 
[now well known from the printed copy] there is a story of 
another fool belonging to the Cardinal, and presented by Mm 
to the King. A marginal note states that * this foole was eallid 
Master Williames, owtherwise called Patch.’ In Heylin’s History 
of the Reformation mention is made of another fool called Patch 
belonging to Elizabeth. But the name is even older than Wolsey’s 
* time ; for in some household accounts of Henry the Seventh 



PATCHED— PATIKES. 


3*5 


there are payment* to a fool who *s named Pechie and Pachje 
It seems therefore more probable on the whole that fools were 
nick-named Patch from their dress ; unless there happen to be 
a nearer affinity to the Italian pazzo* a word that has all the 
appearance oi a descent from fatuus. Thi> v,as the opinion of 
Mr. Tyrwhitt in a note on A M id *umtner-n yinds Dream, act ill. 
sc. 2. But although in the above instance [* The patch is kind 
ensugn ,’ — The Merchant of Venice, act li. sc. 5], as well as m a 
multitude of others, a patch denotes a fool or simpleton, and, by 
corruption, a clown, it seem- to Lave been occasionally used :n 
the sense of any low or mean person . Thus m the passage in A 
MiJ summer -nights Dream just releired to, Puck calls Bottom 
and his companions a crew of patches , rude mechanicals, ceuaiiily 
not meanmg to compare them to pampered and sleek buffoon , n 
W lnfcher in this sense the teim have a simple reference t» that 
class of people whose clothes might be pieced or patched with 
rags ; or whether it is to be derived from tLe Saxon verb paean. 
to deceive by false appearances, as suggested by riie acute and 
ingenious author of The diversions of PurUy, must be left to the 
*•» ,i'U r’s own discernment. Douce), 

patched — Any thing ikat\ mended u but , hi 324: “A Timing to 
the patched or parti-coloured garment* of the [domestic] ‘wl' ? 
(Ma^ove). 

patched fool, a tool in a parti-col oiued dress, 11. 314 . compete wo r h >, 
and Uutle?;-fool — A. 

patchery, roguery, vi. 46 ; vii. 88 

pathetical, affectedly and fantastically serious [1] : a most paihehau 
nit I 11. 197 , the most paihetical ( u piteously moaning, pa— innate,' 
Caldecott) break-promise , iii. 72. 

patience u for poltroons , v. 227 : So the Italian proverb, Pcaunza 
£ pa do di poltroni 

patience perforce, patience oi necessity : Patience pen free with wilful 
dvder meeting, vi. 397 ; Meantime, have patience. Gar. 1 mast per- 
force , v. 339 : In these passages is an allusion to the proverbial 
saying, “Patience perforce is a medicine for a mad dog . 3 Ray’s- 
Proverbs, p. 145, ed. 1768. 

patient, or patience , to make patient, to tranquilllse : Patient your - 
sdf madam , vi. 279 (Compare, in The Famous Uidorye of Captain. 
Thomas StukeLy, 1605, 

“ Sir Thomas, patience but yoursdje awhile.” Big. A 2 verso 1, 

patines, ii. 413: see nq£e Si, li. 413: “A Pat me is [properly] the 
small fiat dish or plate [for holding the bread] used with the 
chalice, in the administration of the euchanst In the time of 
popery, and probably in the following age, it was commonly made 
of gold n (Malone). 



3i6 


PATRONAGE— PAY. 


patronage, to patronise, to support, to defend, v. 45, 60. 

pattern, an instance, an example this pattern of thy butcheries, 
v 342 ; Thou cunning' si pattern of excelling nature , viii. 233 ; this 
'fhtitrrn of the ^oni-out age , ix. 312 . toe patterns of his f<ml beguiling, 
419 - 

pauca (a cant expressicfci), the abbreviation of pauca verba ; i. 364 : 
*v. 433 - 

pauca.s pa 7 '"ahris see pa labras . 

Paul’s, and he } ll buy me a horse m Smith field ; an I could get me but, 
a wife in the dews, I were manned , horsed , and wived — / bought him 
m, iv. 314 . That it may be to-day read dm in Paul's v. 404 : “ la 
The Choice of Change jby N. Breton], 1598, 4to, it is said c a mm 
must not make ehoyce of three things in three places — of a wife ia 
Westminster, of a servant in Paules, or of a hoise m Sin dh field ; 
lest lie ch use a queaue, a knave, or a jatle ’ ” (Rekd) “The body 
of old St Paul’s church in London was a constant place of resort 
for business and amusement. Advertisements were fixed up there, 
bargains made, servants hired, politics discussed, &c &c. ,J N area's 
Gloss, m v. “ Paul’s, St" 

pav©d fountain, a fountain with a pebbly bottom, ii. 273. 

pavill : see note 121, lii. 390 

pax, iv. 463 (twice) : This was a small plate of metal — either of pre- 
cious or of coarser metal — wbieh, during a certain part of the 
mass, was tendered to the laity to be kissed : it was also named 
osculatorium : on its surface was engraved or embossed some re- 
ligious subject, generally the Crucifixion. (Benvenuto Cellini, in. 
his Vita, mentions the pad made by Ambrogio Poppa, called Cara- 
dosso ; and Molmi, m a note on the passage, remarks ; “ Pact si 
ehiamano quelle tavolette con immagim sacre che si porgono a 
b&ciare nelle ckiese. Nel Voeab, manca T esempio al § 10 della 
vo^e pace in questo signihcato ” See pp. 50 ami 499 of the (best) 
ed. of that most interesting biography, printed at Firenze, 1830, 
ismo.) 

pay, to beat (“To Pay (beat), Ccedo , PircutioT Coles’s Lat. and Engl. 
Dictf . Here’s that, I warrant you, mil pay them all (\\ ith a quibble), 
ii 48 ; I paid nothing for it neit/iet', but was paid for my learning 
(with a quibble), 1 437. 

pay, to punish, to dispatch, (in slang phraseology) to settle : 'Mass, 
you’ll pay him then ! (“ To pay, in old language, meant to thrash 
qt beat : and here signifies to bring to account, to punish f Malone), 
iv. 479 ; two I am sure / have paid, iv. 237 ; seven of the eleven I 
paid, ibid. : I hem paid Percy , iv. 291 , He was paid for that, 
viii 472 ; sorry that you have park too much, and sorry that you are 
paid (a quibble — “ overcome by the drink ”) too much, viii, 494. 



PA Y— PEDANT. 


7 ,i: 


Pay, to requite, “to ’it Malox* ’ on the un**^ k* .» 
smelt} as your feet hit the ground they step on, iii. 372. 

pay down for our offence hr weight, “pay the full finally " (Warbue- 

TON) i 466, 

payment, a punishment : Ij he come to-morrou, 1 U Q te hwn >-tr 

payment, ni 9. d 

peach, 10 impeach. to accuse, to infoim agai n>t. It. 225 . j e*tnitb 2, 
529 * 

peak, to become emaciated : Shall he dwindle , ptak. and pine, vn. 209. 

peak, to mope, to be spiritless * ptak. Like John~a-*h tarns, vn. 354; 
ihe peaking (sneaking, jdtirul; comuio her husband. 1 420 

pearl that pleas'd your empress eye — The, vi. 347 . Alluding t r the 
proverb, “ Black men are pearls in beauteous ladies 1 *yes * see 
Black men, &c. 

peaSCOd instead of her ; from whom I took two cods , and, giving her 
them again, said, he, — I remember trie wooing of a, ni. 32 : Here peas- 
cod means u a peascod-branch/' and cods signify u pods,” as la the 
following pa&sage of Camden's Remains concerning Britain, hi ; 
** King Richard the Second . . also "used & pesco* branch with 

the cods open, but the ; ease our, as it is upon his robe m 3 *is 
monument at Westminster.” p. 433 (Impress), ed. 1674 ; and so 
Coles, a A Cod (husk), Sihgua, Folliculus,' Lai. and Engl, Lhci : 
To explain Touchstone s words more fully, — “ I remember the 
wooing oi a peascod-branch instead of Jane Smile . from which 
peascod branch I took two pods, and giving them again to the 
peascod-branch, who represented my mistress Jane Smile, I said,” 
&e. : On whom , used in the present passage for a kick, see note 
207, vii 93 . *‘Our ancestors,” observes Mr. Halim eil, ‘‘were fre- 
quently accustomed m theii love-affairs to employ the divination 
of a peascod,” &c. ; and something ol the samv /kind appears to 
have been practised by rustic lovers at a comparatively recent 
period, if Qaj 7 has faithfully described the manners of his time ; 
for in his Fourth Pastoral I find Hobnelia s«*ys, 

M As peascods once I pluck'd I 'danc'd to see 
One that was closely fill’d witn three times three, 

‘Which when I cropp'd 1 saielv noise convey d / 

And o'er my dooi the spell in se'.rer laid &c : 

In the two following passages of Shakespeare peascod its 

usual signification, “the husk that contains the peas ; ” As a sgna-xh 
is before His a peascod , Mi. 327 : a shealsd peascod, viii 30. 

peat, a pet, a fondling, a darling, ill 113, 

m 

pedant, a teacher of languages, a schoolmaster, in 189, 241 (twice' ; 
ni 142, 144, 145 164. 561. 



3 1 8 FED JSC ULE—PENDRAGON. 

pedascule, lii. 144 ‘‘He should heave said JJidascale; but think- 
ing this too honourable, he coins the word Pedascule m mutation 
of it, from pedant ” (Warburton) : “I believe it is no coinage of 
ShakspeareV ; it i=* more probable that it lay m his way, and he 
found it” (STEEYJBNa). 

peel’d, having a shaven ciown, tonsured . Peel'd priest, v. 18 : see 
note 35, v, 1 8, 

peer out peer out ! “ appear horns !” (Johnson), i. 426 

peevish appear n to have generally signified, during Shakespeare's 
days, u silly, foolish, trifling,” &o. ; and such would &eem to be its 
import m the greater number of the following passages, though, 
no doubt, the word was formerly used to signify, as now, “ pettish, 
perverse,” &c. : peevish girl , i 348 ; he is something peevish (foolish) 
that way, i. 375 (where Malone thinks that peevish is Mrs Quiekly’s 
blunder for precise - wrongly ; see Gifford’s note on Massinger's 
Works , vol. 1. p. 71, e 1. 1813) : peevish sheep , 11. 41 ; peevish offuer, 
ii. 52 ; peevish boy , lii 6 % ; v. 38, 419 ; peevish messenger , lii 331 ; 
peevish self-wiWd haTlotry , iv. 253 . vi. 458 ; peevish fellow, iv. 471 ; 
peevish broil , v. 47 ; peevish tokens , v 91 ; peevish fool , v, 324 ; 
peevish brat , v. 355 , 'peevish cour* , v. 385 , peevish-fond, v. 435 ; 
peevish vows , vi. 113 . peevish schoolboy, vii. 187 , this peevish odds, 
nil. 174 ; peevish jealousies , vm. 227 ; he Is strange and peevish, 

viii. 407. 

P8g-a- Ramsey, ill. 338, where see foot-note. 

poise, to weigh down, to oppress : Lest leaden slumber p&se me flown 
to-moirow , v. 447. 

poise, to poise, to balance : The world, who of itself is peised well, 
iv. 34. 

pelican daughters , viii 68: “The young pelican is fabled to suck 
the mother ’5 blood ” (Johnson). 

pelleted, formed into small balls (globules, drops) . That season'd 
woe had pelleted m tears , ix. 413. 

pelleted, consisting of small balls (hail-stones) : By the discam lying 
of this pelleted storm, via. 333 

pelt, to rage clamorously ; Another , smother'd , seems to pelt and swear < 

ix. 314. 

pelting, paltry, contemptible * pelting . petty officer, i. 487 ; pelting 
river, ii. 273 ; pelting farm, iv 123 ; pdting wars, vi. 101 ; pelting 
villages , viii 48 ; pelting scurvy news , ix, 145. 

pencils, ho, &c . — Ware : see ware pencils, ho, &c. 

Pehdragon, in his litter, sick, &c., v, 54: “This hero was Ltlmr 
Pendragon, brother to Aurelius, and father to King Arthur. Shake- 



PE X E 7 'RAT! ! ' «— P/J RFE CT, 


319 


spe&re [the unknown autnor this play] has imputed to Pen- 
dragon an exploit of A*! 3 >hu~. who, says Holm shed, 4 even *ieke of 
a flixe as lie was. caused iuiiiseiie to be earned forth in a litter : 
with whose presence his people were lmouraged, that encoun- 
tering with the Saxons they wan the Victoria/ Hist, of Scotland, 
p* 99 n (Steey^ns) . “ Hardy ng \Ghronicle. cliap. 72, &vo fp. 120* 
ed. Ellis, 1812 4U0) gives the following account of liter Pen- 
dragon . 

‘ For whiche the kyng ordeyned a horse litter 
To oeare hym so then vnto the Terolame, 

Wher Oeca laye and Oysa also m feer. 

That Saynt Albones nowe hight of noble fame, 

Pet downe tho w alles , but to hym forth they came, 

Wher m battai 11 Occa and Oysa were s!ayne. 

The felde he had, and theroi was lull fayned n (Grky.) 

penetratiYe, penetrating, viu. 354. 

penitent, u^td with a quibble, “ .sorry ” and “doing penance : * Are 
penitent for your default to-day , 11 12. 

ranker — To Friar : see Shaw — To Doctor. &c. 

J o 

penner, a case for holding pens, ix 16S. 

penny of observation — B>; ray , ii. 184 : Tne allusion probably is to a 
celebrated tract, often reprinted, entitled A Pennyworth of Wit. 

pensioners, gentlemen oi the band of Pensioners, who wore a 
splendid uniform, 3. 391 ; ii. 270. 

Penthesilea, Queen of the Amazons, iii. 342 It must be remem- 
bered that Maria, to whom Sir Toby facetiously applies this name, 
is described as of diminutive size (Here Mr. Grant White refers 
the reader for an account oi her exploit- and death to ajuvenil 
publication of mine , — Select Translations from the Greek of Qv^ tm 
Smijraoms). 

perch — By many a dern and painful, ix. 47 : “A -perch is a m'V- 
>uie of fire \ ards and a half,” says Steevens, and truly enough; 
but the unknown author of this portion of Pencks (using ’here 
the word for the sake of a rhyme) thought no more about the exact 
measure oi & perch than Milton did about that of a rood, when he 
tells us that Satan “ lay floating many a rood ? 

perdll, a soldi. r se it on a iorloin hope (Fr. enfant perdu \ viii 105. 
perdurable, lasting, iv. 494; viii. 153. 
perdurably, lastingly, i 504- 

perdy, verily {par dim), n. 50 ; iii. 381 : iv. 432 ; \ii. 371 ; viii. 5 u 

peregrinate, “ oi a foreign os , outlandish ca-t (O apeliI h. 2 1% 

perfect, instruct fully: Her cause and yours Til perfect him with 1 1 , 
1. 534 ; Bang once perfected how to grant suits , L 201. 




PERSE FER — PERSP EGTIVE. 


32 1 

persever, to persevere. 1:. 26, 29S ; Li. 82, 265, 271 ; it. 29 : viL 308 ; 
nr. 73 ; is. 80 ; pershers. 1 . 328 

Perseus’ horse* vi. 21 : Here “or poet followed the author ot Trie 
Destruction of Troy [see vi 2], a hook which furnished him witu 
some other circumstances of thi* play. Of the aoree alluded to in 
the text he found in that hook the tallowin', account. i 0: the 
blood that issued */ut [fro m Medusas hea there engendered Pega- 
sus, or the flying horse, Ey tue flying horse that was engendered 
ot the blood issued noin her Lead, is understood, that of her itches 
itouing ot that realme he [Perseus] founded and made a ship named 
Pegase, — and this ship uas h'ce ed unto an torse flifng, &c. Again, 
1 by this fashion Perseu*> < onqueici the head of Mera-a, and did 
make Pegase, the most swut ship that was m ail the world.* In 
mother place the same writer assures us, that this ship, which ne 
always calls Perseus*’ flying horse, ‘flew on the sea like unto a bird/ 
l/esi, of Troy , 410, 1617, p. 155-164 (Malone) : “But ihougu 
classic authority he wanting that Perseus made use of a hor^e, 
Boccaccio in his Geaealogia Deorum , lib. sin c. 25, has quoted 
Lactantms as saying, that when Persons undertook his expedition 
against Gorgon, at the instance of king Poiydeotus. he was accom- 
panied by the winged horse Pegasus, but not that he used him in 
delivering Andromeda. Boccaccio adds, jhat others were of opinion 
that he had a ship called Pegasus The liberties which the old 
French translators of Ovid’s Metamorphoses have taken, and their 
interpolations, are unaccountable. Some have caused Peraei> at 
the instant of his birth to bestride Pegasus, and travel away to 
Helicon. In the cuts to many of the early editions of Ovid, the 
designers have not only placed him on Pegasus m the adventure 
with Andromeda, but even in his attack upon Atlas r (Douce); 
Here Steevens remarks that “ our author perhaps would not have 
contented himself with meiely compaiing one ship to another;’ 5 
and on a later line, m act iv, sc. 5, 

“ As hot as Perseus, spur thy Phrygian steed/* 

he observes, “As the equestrian fame of Perseus, on the present 
occasion, must be alluded to, this simile will serve to countenance 
my opinion, that in a former instance his horse wa- meant for a real 
one, and not, allegorically, for a ship,” 

person, a parson (person being indeed the original and correct iorm 
* of the word . — persona ceclma) . Master person , 11. 200, 2C T ; *n ' 
person misdoubts it, ii. 211. 

personating of himself — It must be a, vi i. 86: “ Personating 101 **• 
presenting simply h (Wa^buhto^). 

perspective did lend me- Contempt his scornful , iii. 295 ; A ituturm 
perspective, iii, 391 ; Like perspectives, which rightly gatfd upon. &«* 
iv. 132 : “The several kinds ot perspective glasses that were used 
YOb X X 



322 


PERSPECTIFELY— PESTERING. 


ns Shakespeare's time may be found collected together in Scot's 
j Discoverie of Witchcraft , 1584, 4to, Book xiii ch. 19. They cannot 
be exceeded in number by any modern optician's shop in England. 
Among these, that alluded to by the Duke [m the second of the 
above passages] is thu3 described : * There be glasses also wherein 
one man may see another man's image, and not his own ” (Douce) , 
44 This [Like perspectives which rightly gaz’d upon , &c.] is a fine 
similitude, and the thing meant is this : amongst mathematical 
recreations, there is one in optics , in which a figure is drawn, 
wherein all the rules of perspective are inverted : so that, if held 
in the same position with those pictures which are drawn accord- 
ing to the rules of perspective, it can present nothing but confu- 
sion : and to be seen in form, and under a regular appearance, it 
must be looked upon from a contrary station ; or, as Shakespeare 
says, 4 ey’d awry ' ” (Wahburton) : 44 Dr. Plot's History of Stafford- 
shire, p. 391, explains this perspective, or odd kind of ‘pictures 
upon an indented board, which, if beheld directly, you only per- 
ceive a confused piece of work ; but, if obliquely, you see the 
intended person's picture ; ' which, he was told, was made thus : 
4 The board being indented [or furrowed with a plough-plane], 
the print or painting wa.» cut into parallel pieces equal to the 
depth and number of, the indentures on the board, and they were 
pasted on the fiats that strike the eye holding it obliquely, so that 
the edges of the parallel pieces of the print or painting exactly 
joining on the edges of the indentures, the work was done ' ” (Tol- 
ls t) : 44 Perspective. Apparently used for a kind of optical decep- 
tion, showing different objects through or in the glass from what 
appeared without it ; like the anamorphosis.” Nares's Gloss (Com- 
pare Baxter's >nr P, Sydneys Ourania , 1606 ; 

“ Glasses perspectives, 

Composed by Arte Geometrical!, 

Whereby beene wrought thinges Supernatural! ; 

Men with halfe bodies, men going in tlfi Ayre, 

Men all deformed, men as angels fayre, 

Besides other thinges of great admiration, 

Wrought by this Glasses Fabrication ” Sig l 3 verso) . 

perspectively, as m a perspective, iv. 520: see the preceding 
article. 

persuade, a to treat by persuasion ” (Johnson's Diet .) : have all 
persuaded with him , u. 387 

pertly, alertly, quickly : appear , and pertly l 1. 253. 

pertly, saucily : that pmly front your town , vi. 99 

pervert, to turn away or aside , pervert the present wrath He hath 
against himself viti. 430, 

pestering, crowding, thronging, vi. 235 (So in Alarum for Lmdon, 
1602, 



PE T JR— PHILIPP JN. 


m 


“ It is impossible to passe the streetes, 

They ar^ so pesterd with this bremsicke crew Sig. 

petar, or petard, an engine, charged with powder, use. I to Mow up 
gates, &c . vii. 387. 

Pst BT of Pomfret , iv. 66 : 44 This man was a hermit in great repute 
with the common people Notwithstanding tue event is taid to 
have fallen out a? he had prophesied, the poor Vllow was inhu- 
manly dragged at hoises* tails through the streets of Wan arc, and, 
together with his soi , who appears to have been ei cn more innocent 
than his father, banged aftei wards upon a gibbet. See Holinshed* 
Chronicle under the year 1213" (Douce): 41 In the old 4 King John 1 
[The Troublesome Ra<gue oj John, &e., see voL iv. 3] there is a 
scene between the prophet and the people, but otherwise altogether 
undeserving of notice (Collier . 

pBW-folloW, one who sits in the same pew=a companion, a partner, 
v. 424 (“ Faith, certaine pu-f 'dimes of mine, that haue bin mned 
vp," &c. Wilson’s Colters Propkede , 1594, sig. F 4 : 44 Loose not a 
minute, pue- fellow, leaue him not yet,’ 5 &c. Bekkers If it he not 
good , the Diuel u in it, 1612, sig. a 4 verso). 

pewter and brass, and all things that belong To house or housekeeping 
iii. 140 : Pewter, as S teeYens observes, would seem to have been 
too costly to be used in common even in the reign of Elizabeth. 
From the Household Book of the Fifth Earl of Northumberland, 
begun in 1512, it appears that vessels of pewter were hired by the 
year. 

Pheszar, “a made word from pheeze" (M alone j, i. 370: see the 
next article. 

pheeze you — Fit, iii, 99 ; FU pheeze his pride, vi. 51 : To pheeze. 
says Gifford (note on Jonsonh Works, vol. iv, p. 189), is u to beat, 
to chastise , to humble, &c., m which sense it may be heard every- 
day [in the west of England] : 55 according to Mr, Staunton, FU 
pheeze you lt was equivalent exactly to FU tickle youJ 

Philip and Jacob — Come, u On the arrival of the feast ot Philip and 
James, Apostles, May 1st” (Halliwell), i. 515. 

Philip ? — sparrow ! iv. 12 : Philip was, and still is, a name for the 
common sparrow, perhaps from its note, phip, phip ; the speaker, 
now Sir Richard, disdains his old name Philip . (See the not-unde- 
servedly celebrated poem entitled Phyllyp Sparowe, in my edition 
of Skelton’s Works, vol 1. p. 51.) 

Philippan — His sword, *viii. 288 : Cleopatra applies this epithet to 
Antony’s sword m allusion to his valour at the battle of Philippi 
(Mr, Staunton’s explanation — 44 the sword so named after the 
great battle of Philippi,” as if there was some particular sworij so 
named — is hardly right;. 



PHILIP — PICKT-HATCH. 


3 2 4 

P hilip 'S daughte/ s — Saint, v. 16 “Meaning the lour daughters of 
Philip mentioned m the 21st chapter of the Arts of the Apostles ’’ 
(Hanmek). 

pMoSOpher’s two stones- A, i t. 361 : Johnson I believe is right m 
explaining this, “ more than the philosopher’s stone,” or twice the 
value of the philosophers stone , though, as Farmer observes, 
u Gower has a chapter in his Confessio Amantis , *'Of the three stones 
that philosophers made/ *' &c. (The double entendre here is obvious.) 

phisnomy, physiognomy, ni. 288 (This contraction was formerly 
common, and not regarded as a vulgarism . a Pliisnomie or phisi- 
ognomie of mans face. Metaseopk , mine , le traict du visage ” Cot- 
grave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet.). 

phoenix down , ix. 416 : “I suppose she means matchless , rare, down” 
{ Malone). 

phraseless, beyond the power of language to describe justly, ix. 421. 

pia mater , “ the membrane that immediately covers the substance of 
the brain a (Steevens), u^ed in the sen«e of the brain itself, li. 200 ,* 
:ii. 326 ; vi. 36. 

pick, to pitch : Pll pick you o'er the pales else , v. 572 ; as high As I 
could pick my lance . vC 140. 

pickaxes — These poi/r, viii. 477 “ Meaning her fingers’’ (Johnson). 

picked, {scrupulously nice, foppish, coxcombical, fastidious : He is too 
picked , 11. 218 ; My picked man of counti ics, iv. 11 ; the age is grovm 
so picked, vii 415. 

pickers and stealers— By these, By these hands, vii. 372 . “ The phrase 
is taken from our church catechism, where the catechumen, in his 
duty to his neighbour, is taugbt to keep his hands from picking and 
stealing ' 3 (Wh alley). 

picking, insignificant : such picking grievances, iv. 369. 

pick-purse — ji t hand , quoth ; see At hand , &e. 

pick-thanks, fawning parasites, iv. 257 ; “A pick- thank is one 
who gathers ox collects favour, thanks, or applause, by means of 
flattery " (Douce) 

Pickt-hatch, i. 389 : In spite of all that has been written about this 
celebrated retreat of prostitutes and thieves,— from the earliest 
notes on Shakespeare down to Mr. P. Cunningham’s Hand-book for 
London , — it would seem that the exact position of Pick-hatch 
remains to be determined : “ In Shakespeare’s time, that portion 
of London which is now bounded on |;he North by Old Street, on 
the East by Golding Lane, on the South by Barbican, and on the 
West by Goswell Street and the Charter-house, consisted for the 
most part of scattered collections of small tenements, generally 
~ with gardens attached to them, and a few alleys or courts. Some- 



PI C TUB E — PILL ICO C K. 


3*5 


where in this *miall portion of tne me{rop«*lis was situated the 
notorious resort of bad characters, which was krmwn as the Pickt- 
hatch ; that name, it is conjectured, being ■ lerived from the iron 
spikes placed over the half-door, or Latch, one of the characteristics 
of a house of ill-fame.” &e. &c. (Hall i well) 

picture m htth; see little — I *. 

picture of We Three— The . =ee Three— The piWe r We. 

pied, parti - coloured * pied ninny, tool (court -jester) in ius parti- 
coloured dress, i. 243 ; d aides pied, 11 253 , streak'd and pi*d, h. 
348 ; proud-pied April, ix. 380 

piedness, variegation, diversity of colon 1, in. 464. 

pierced through the ear — That the units d heat c nas, viii. 149: see 
note 21, viii. 149. 

pight, pitched : tents. Thus proudly piyht , upon oar Phrygian plains, 
vi. 126. 

pigllt. fixed, settled : And jound him fight to do u, viii 39. 
pig-nuts, eaxth-nuts, L 235. 

pik©S with a vice — You must put m the , 11. 145 , “ The circular 
‘"bucklers’ oi the sixteenth century, rftw called moie commonly 
targets, had irequently a central spike, or * pike,’ usually affixed 
by a screw. It wa3 probably found convenient to detach this spike 
occasionally; ior instance, 111 cleaning the buckler, or in case ot 
that piece of defensive armout being carried about on any occasion 
when not actually in use. A sharp projecting spine, tour or five 
inches long, -would obviously be inconvenient . . . . k Vice’ is the 
French vis , a screw, a word still m common use, the female screw 
being called dcrouT Note (communicated by Mr. Albert Way) in 
Thoms’s Three Notelets on Shak spears, p. 128. 

pilcher, a scabbard, a sheath, vi. 426. 
pilchers. pilchards, lii. 354. 

pil’d upon Ids faith — The fabric of his folly, whose foundation Is, 
This tolly which is erected on the foundation of settled belief” 
(Steevens), iii. 420. 

piled, as thou art piled, for a French velvet , i. 463 : a quibble between 
piled —peeled, “stripped of hair, bald ” (irons the French disease), 
and piled as applied to velvet, three-piled velvet meaning “ the finest 
and costliest kind of velvet.” 

pill, to pillage, to spoil, to rob, vii. 60 ; pill d. iv. 129 ; v. 334. 

• 

Pillicock, viii. 69 : This word was frequently used as a term of 
endearment : “ Pinchmo, a pnme-cocke, a pilhcocke , a darlin, a 
hf lotted lad.” Florio’s Ital and Engl Diet . : “ Tureluream Mom tur # 
My pilhcocke, my preMii knauef Cotgrave’s Ft. and EngL Met: 



PIN— PITCH. 




But pilhcock bad another meaning , &ee Florio's Itah and Engl. 
Diet in u Piuiolo,” “ Puga, 55 and “ Bobinetto.” 

pin, the wooden nail of the target * cleaving iht pm, li. 196, the very 
pm of his heart cleft , vi 413 see clout 

pin-and-web — The, iii. 415 ; the web and the pin, viii 70 : “ Catar- 
atta .... a dimness^ of sight occasioned by humor es hardned m 
the eies called a Cataract , or a pm a>i<,d a web.” Flono's Ital . and 
Engl. Bid.: “Taye Any films, or thinne slcmne , the.; and hence , 
a pin or web m th : eye , « white films overgrowing the eye.” Cot- 
gr&ve’s ZV. Engl. / “ A webbe in the e} r e. Maille en Vasil , 
onglU en Vail , taye en l' ceil” Id. (sub “To weaue”) : “A Pin m 
the Eye, Catarada , suffusio Coles’& Zo/. and Engl. Diet. 

pin-buttock, a sharp, pointed buttock, lii. 229 

pinch'd thing — A , iii. 424 ; “ The sense, I think, is, .... a mere 
child's baby, a thing pinched out of clouts, a puppet for them to 
move and actuate as they please ” (Heath) * Perhaps so. 

pink eyne, small, winking, half-shut eyes (“Oeil de rat. A small eye , 
pink-eye, little sight,”* Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. Diet), viii. 302. 

pinked, worked in eyelet-holes, v. 571. 

pioner. a pioneer, vii. 330; ix. 313; pioners , ir. 454; viii 195.* 
Pioneers were generally soldiers who, on account of misconduct, 
had been degraded to the office of pioneer (As to the old form ol 
the word, Milton writes u pioners ” m Paradise Lost, B. 1. 676, and 
in Paiadise Regained, B iii. 330 ; see the first eds, of those poems ; 
but in the eds. of Todd. Keightley. &e., we find u pioneers ”) 

pip out ? — A : see two-and-thirty , &c. 

pipe-wine first with him; Til make him dance — 1 think I shall drink 
m, i. 407 : u Canary is the name ol a dance, as well as of a wine. 
Ford lays hold ol both senses ” (Tyrwhitt) : “ Ford terms canary 
pipe-wine, because the canary dance is periormed to a tabor and 
pip" ” (Douce; . here drink in is merely the old phraseology for 
M drink.” 

pissing-conduit— The, v. 193 : Near the Royal Exchange : it was 
set up by John Weis, grocer, mayor in 1430 

pissing while— A, A short time, i. 340 : The phrase w r as formerly 
common enough. 

pitch: “A Pitch (measure), modus They fiie a very high Pitch, 
Admodum exedse volitunt. I would have you tell me what Pitch he 
was of. Vehmmihi dicas qud staturd fueritf Coles’s Lat. and Engl, 
Did. : u Pitch. The height to which a falcon soared, before she 
stooped upon her prey. . . . It was \u>ed also, and still is, for height, 
in general; but this perhaps was the origin of that use.” $ area's 
"Gloss, : Of what validity and pitch soe'er, iix. 315 ; How Mgh a pitch 



PITCH— PLACE. 


3»7 


hn* resolution soars ! iv. 104 ; wete the wk nle frame here. It is of such 
a spacious lofty pitch (stature). &e.. v 34 : which flies the higher puck, 
36 ; lehat a pitch she flew, v. 130 , akw his falcon's pitch, ibid.; 
Into what pitch he please , v. 501 ; mount her pitch , vi. 294 ; bound a 
pitch above dull uov. vi. 391 : fly an ordinary pitch* vn. 109. 

pitch a field , v. 47 ' our battle ; v. 319 : pitched battle , iii. 125 
pitch'd battle , v. 299 : “ To understand tins allusion [* a field,' 
First Fart of King Hen i*y VI act iii. sc. i], it must be remembered 
that before beginning a battle it was eiibtoma'y for the archers and 
other footmen to encompass themselves with sharp stakes firmly 
pitched in the ground, to prevent their iieing overpowered by the 
cavalry. Thus, m a previous speech, act i. sc. 1, 

4 Ho leisure had he to enrank his men , 

He wanted pikes to set before his archers ; 

Instead whereof, sharp stakes, pluck’d out of hedges, 

They pitched in the ground confusedly. 

To keep the horsemen off iroxn breaking m ’ ’’ (Staunton) 

<f pitch and payf iv. 443: A proverbial expression equivalent to 
“ Pay down at once,” “ Pay on delivery ” (“ One of the old laws of 
Black well-hall was, that 4 a penny be payf by the owner of every 
bale of cloth for pitching Farmer; who, as Nares in Gloss, ob- 
serves, seems to suggest that the expression originated from pitching 
goods in a market, and paying immediately for their standing). 

pitchers have ears , ni. 175; v. 382- A proverbial saving: “It ap- 
pears from A Dialogue both Pleawuni and Fieri full, by William 
Bulleyn, 1 564, that the old proverb is this, 4 Small pitchers have 
great ears ’ ” (Malone). 

piteously perform'd, vi. 348: see note 13 9, vi. 348. 

pittikins \ see ’Ods prtiikins . 

pitying, « remitting his ransom” (Johnson): Ransoming him or 
pitying, vi. 156. 

place, a seat, a mansion, a residence : This is no place/ this house is 
but a butcheiy /^where Steevens and Malone understand place to 
signify “a mansion-house,” while according to Mason, “Adam 
merely means to say — This is no place for you ”), iii 28 : the heart 
aryl place Of general wonder, ix. 62 ; Love lack'd a dwelling, and 
made him her place, ix. 416. 

place, a term in falconry, meaning “the greatest elevation which a 
bird of prey attains in its flight” (Gifford’s note on Massingers 
Works, vol, iv. p. 141, ed, 1813) : A falcon , towering in her pride 
of place, vii 238 : and see tower. 

place — In, Present (“ en place , a Gallicism ” Steevens) : that she wm 
there in place , v. 293 ; when Clarence is in place , v. 302. 

pldC8, precedence : That they take place , when virtue's steely bmm, 
&c., iii. 200 ; Due reference of place and exhibition , viii 150. * 



/ 


3 28 PL A CE— PL A NT A GE . 

pi8iC0, an office of honour, preferment : thy places shall Still neigh- 
bour mine, m 421. 

placket, in. 483 , vi 45 : plackets, ii. 190 ; in. 470 ; viii. 69 . Whether 
or nor placket had originally an indelicate meaning (see Steevena’s 
Amnerian note on King Lear, act 111. sc. 4) L more than I can deter- 
mine. It has been yen variously explained— a petticoat, an under- 
petticoat, a pocket attached to a petticoat, the slit or opening 111 a 
petticoat, and a stomacher ; and it certainly was occasionally used 
to signify a female, as petticoat is now <£ The term placket is still 
in use, in England and America, for a petticoat, and, in some of 
the provinces, for a shift, a slit m the petticoat, a pocket, &c.” 
(Halliwell) : ££ As to the w ord £ placket/ in 4 An exact Chrono- 
logic of memorable thing* J in Wit's Interpreter, 3rd edit, 1671, it 
b said to be 4 sixty-six years since maids began to wear plackets.’ 
According to Middleton, the placket is 4 the open part ’ of a petti- 
coat ; and the word is not altogether obsolete, since the opening 
m the petticoats of the present day is still called £ the placket 
hole/ in contradistinction to the pocket-hole/’ Chappell’s Popular 
Music of the Olden Tvnu$ &c., vol. ii. p. 518, sec. ed. (A writer of 
the age of Charles tfte Second uses plackets in the sense of aprons 
(perhaps of petticoats) • “ The word Love is a fig-leaf to cover the 
naked sense, a fashion brought up by Eve, the mother of jilts : 
she cuckolded her husband with the Serpent, then pretended to 
modesty, and fell a making plackets presently.” Crowne’s Sir Courtly 
Nice, act ii p. 13, ed. 1685). 

plague, a punishment : made her sin and her the plague, iv. 21. 

plague, to punish ; Make instruments to plague us, viii. 1 17 ; plaquM 
for her sin . . plagu'd for her, And with her plagu'd, iv. 21 ; hath 

plagu'd thy bloody deed , v. 355. 

plain fish — Is a , Is plainly a fish, i 274. 

plain, to complain : The king hath cause to plain, viii. 61. 

plain, to make plain : Til plain with speech , ix. 46. 

plaining, a complaint, iv 115; plamings, ii. 7. 

plainly, openly : how plainly I have borne this business , vi. 252. 

plain-SOng. <£ bv winch expression the uniform modulation or 
simplicity of the chaunt was anciently distinguished, in opposition 
to prick-song or variegated music sung by note” (T. Waiiton), 
iv. 45 1 (twice, — used metaphorically) ; v. 488 (used metaphorically) ; 
The plain-song cuckoo, ii 289. 

plancLed, planked, made of boards, i. 519. 

plantage to the moon — As, vi. 63 ; plantage, i.e, plants, vegetation ; 
<£ Alluding to the common opinion^ of the influence the moon km 
over what is planted or sown, which was therefore done in the 
"'increase” (Warburton). 



PLANTAIN— PLAY’D. 


339 

plantain, a plain plantain, 1: 186 ; no salve , sir, hut a plantain, ibid. ; 
Your plantain-leaf ?s excellent for that, vi. 385 ; Need 1 ot a plan tain, 
ix. 122: The leaves of tlie plantain ;the herb sd called , — -plantayo 
major, — not the tree; were supposed to have great ethuiey m heal- 
ing wounds, stanching blood, &c. 

plantation, colonising, 1. 222. 

plants, the soles or the feet, feet : Some o' trleir plaids (with a quibble) 
are ill-rooted already , viii. 298. 

plash, a pool, ill. hi. 

Flashy, 1V. 109, 135, 136 : £ * The lordship of Plashy was a town 
of the Duchess of Gloster’s in Es»ex. See Han’s Ghionicle, p. 13* 
(Theobald). 

plates, pieces of silver money : As plates dropp’d from hts pocket , 
viii. 369. 

platforms, plans, schemes, v, 31. 

plats the manes of horses m the night — Tfat very Mob Thai , vi. 393 ; 
According to Donee, this “ alludes to a v^ry singular superstition 
not yet forgotten in some parts of the country. It was believed 
that certain malignant spirits, whose delight was to wander in 
groves and pleasant places, assumed occasionally the likenesses u£ 
women clothed m white ; that in this character they sometimes 
haunted stables in the night-time, carrying m their hands tapers 
of wax, which they dropped on the horses’ mane^, thereby plaiting 
them in inextricable knots, to the great annoyance of the poor 
animals and vexation of their masters. These hags are mentioned 
in the works of William ot Auvergne, bishop of Pans in the 13th 
century,” &c. 

plausibly, by acclamation, ix. 327. 

plausive, pleasing, taking : his plausive words , iii. 209 ; plav.su e 
manners , vu. 321. 

plausive, specious, plausible : It must be a very plausive invention , 
11L 266. 

play at dice — Do the low-rated English, Do play at dice for the low- 
rated English, iv. 472. 

play the men, play the part of men, behave with courage, i. 196 ; 
* plaifd the men , v. 27. 

play’d your prize —You have , vi. 291 : A metaphor borrowed from 
the fencing-school, prizes being played for certain degrees in the 
schools where the Art of Defence was taught,— degrees, it appears, 
oi Master, Provost, and Scholar (“To see in that place such a 
strange headlesse Courtier lotting vp and downe like the Vsher 
of a Penee-schoole about to play his prize ” Greene’s Qvip for an 
Vpstart Courtier , sig. b 3, ed, 1620 : 



3 3 ° 


PL A Y-FER E S-~ PL UMME T. 


But while Argantes thus his fJ laid &c. 

Fairfax’s trans] of Tasso’s Gerusdlcmme, B. vii, &t. 109), 

play-feres, play-fellows, ix. 195 . tee fie 

pleached, interwoven, intertwined, 11. 105; pleach'd, arms (“arms 
folded m each other,” Johnson), vni. 354 ; and see even-pleached \ 
&c„ and thick-pleciihed. 

pleasance, pleasure, delight, vni. 177 ; ix. 433. 

please-man, an officious parasite. 11. 239. 

u Please one , ancZ pZ«»ase all ”— As the very true sennet is , iii. 363 : An 
allusion to 

“ 4 prettie newt Ballad , inty tilled: 

The Crowe sits vpon the wall , 

Phase one and please all . ” 

which consists of seventeen seven-line stanzas, and is signed E. T. 
It was entered in the Stationers 7 Books, 18th Jan. 1591-2 : hut if 
the initials B. T. stand for Richard Tarletm the actor (as they 
most probably do), the ballad must have been current before that 
period, since Tarletou was dead m 1588. 

plighted, “ complicated, involved ” (Johnson) : plighted cunning, 
viiL 16. r 

plot — In this private , In this “ sequestered spot of ground ” (Malone), 
t. 139. 

plot, Whereon the numbers cannot try the cause , &c. — A , “A spot, a 
space whereon the numerous force collected, &c.” (Caldecott), 
vii. 394. 

plot to lose — Were there but this single , “plot, i.e. piece, portion; 
applied to a piece of earth, and here elegantly transferred to the 
body, carcass * (Wabbubton), vi. 210 

plow, Fluelleris Welsh pronunciation of blow, iv. 453. 

pluck off a htile , <£ let us still further divest preferment of its glare, 
let us descend yet lower, and more upon a level with your own 
quality ” (Steeyjsns), v 507. 

plucking the grass, to know where sits the wind , ii. 337 ; “By hold- 
ing up the grass, or any light body that will bend by a gentle blast, 
the direction of the wind is found ” (Johnson). 

plume up, to prank up, to gratify, vm. 155. 

plummet, a plumb-line, for sounding the depth of the water, L 
265 ; ignorance itself is a plummet o'er me, i. 451, — a passage which 
bas been variously explained ; by Tyrwhitt, “ignorance itself is not 
so low as I am, by the length of a plummet line ; ” by Mr, Grant 
White , u [ignorance itself] * points out my deviations from rectitude ; ? 
* in allusion to the censures of him 1 who makes fritters of English/ n 



PL UMP Y—P OLLED. 


33 1 


plnmpy, plump, fat, Tiii. 302. 

pluxisy, a plethora, a superabundance, til 408 ; ix. 198. 

poach, pocke, or potch, to thrust : ¥U poach at Jam some way, yi, 164* 

pOCas palahras : see paldbras. 

point, a tagged lace, common in ancient dress, — points being gene- 
rally used to fasten the hose or breeches Co the doublet, but some- 
times serving merely for ornament : a silken point, iv. 308 : if one 
[point] break , the other mil hold (with a quibble), ill. 323 ; two 
broken points, iii. 148 ; points more than all the lawyers in Bohemia 
can learnedly handle (with a quibble), iii. 469 ; Their points being 
broken , — Pom. Down fell their hose (with a quibble, — Pointz choos- 
ing to take pomts in the sense of “tagged laces”), it. 237; with 
two points on your shoulder ? (“as a mark of his commission,” 
Johnson), it. 340 ; With me that t<es his points , viii. 332. 

point — Already at a, vii 274 : “ Let ys be at a povnt what is best to be 
done. Oonstituamus quid faetu sit optimum ” Hormanni Vulgaria , 
sig. [second] m ij, ed. 1530. “ To be^xt point = to be at a stay or 

stop, if. settled, determined, nothing farther being to be said or 
done' 5 (ABHOWSMrrn, who giyes various examples of this phrase m 
JToUs and Queries for May 28, 1 853, vol. vii. p. 521) : In the present 
passage Mr. Halliwell explains at a point “prepared/ 7 

point of war, a strain of military music iv. 364 : see note 64, it. 364. 

point — To, exactly : 1 Hast thou, spirit, Perform & to point the tempest 
that I bade thee 2 i. 206. 

’point, to appoint : ’pointed times, iii 143 , the 5 pointed day , iii 146; 

? Pointing to each his thunder, ix. 339. 

point-devise, fmically-exact, minutely-exact ; p&mt-devise compan- 
ions, ii. 219 ; point-devise in your accoutrement s, iii. 54; I 1 dll be 
point-devise the very man, iii 351. 

poise, weight, moment, importance : of some poise, viii. 41 ; fuU of 
poise, viii. 185. 

^ poking-sticks of steel, instruments for setting the plaits of raffs, 
and made of steel, that they might he used hot, iii. 470. 

Folack, a Pole, an inhabitant of Poland, vii. 338, 393, 436 (as an 
adjective); Polachs, vii. 301. 

pble — The soldiers, yiii 360 : w He at whom the soldiers pointed as 
at a pageant held high for observation” (Johnson); “ The pole, I 
apprehend, is the standard ” (Boswell), 

pole-clipt vineyard, a vineyard in which the poles are dipt (em- 
braced) by the vines, i 254 : see clip . 

polled, shorn, bald-headed : i^e polled bachelor, ix. 199. 

polled, bared, cleared ; leave Ms passage polled, vi 233. 



/ 


3 $2 POMANDER— PORT. 

pomander, either a composition of various perfumes, wrought 
into the shape of a ball or other form, and worn in the pocket ot 
about the neck : or a case, sometimes of gold or silver, for con- 
taining such a mixture of perfumes (Fr. pomme d- ombre), in, 483 ; 
— wheie, whether the wurcl means the perfume-ball or the case, 
the article in question was, of course, of a very inferior kind 

pome-water, a species of apple A pumewater-tree, malm car- 
bomOLi ia” Coles’s Lot. and Engl Did), iu 198. 

Pompey the Great— Savage islanders [, stabb’d J v. 183 : “The poet 
seems to have confounded the story ot Pompey with some other” 
(Johnson): “Pompey being killed by Achillas and Septimius at 
the moment that the Egyptian fishing-boat, in which they were, 
reached the coast, and his head being thrown into the sea (a 
circumstance which Shakespeare found in North’s translation of 
Plutarch), his mistake does not appear more extraordinary than 
some others which have been pointed out m his works. It is 
remarkable that the introduction ot Pompey was among Shake- 
speaie's additions to the«old play,” &c. (Malonb), 

pOOT fool • see fool— Poor. 

poorer moment — Upon far , “For less reason, upon meaner motives" 
(Johnson), viii. 260/ 

Poor- John, hake salted and dried, L 231 ; vi. 375. 

poperin pear , vi. 402 : “ Popermgue is a town in French Flanders, 
two leagues distant from Ypres. From hence the Poperin pear 

was brought into England The word was chosen [here], I 

believe, merely for the sake of a quibble, which it is not necessary 
to explain ” (Maxone). 

popinjay, a parrot, iv. 212. 

popular, of the people : base , common , and popular , iv. 474. 

popularity —From open haunts and , iv 416 : “ popularity , i.e. 
plebeian mfceicourse . an unusual sense of the word ; though per- 
haps the same idea was meant to be communicated by it in King 
Henry IV. Part I. [act iii. sc 2], where King Richard II. is repre- ’ 
sen ted as having { Enfeoff’d himself to popularity ’ ” (Steevens), 

porpentine, a porcupine, ii. 31, 37, 40, 61, 63 ; r. 160 ; vi 34 ; vii 
325, 

porringer — Eer pinked , “ Her pinked [worked in eyelet-holes] cap, 
which looked as if it had been moulded on a porringer” (Malone), 
v* 571- 

port, external pomp of appearance, state : showing a more swelling 
port, ii 341 ; magnificoes of greatest port , ii. 387 ; Keep house, and 
port , and servants, iii. 117 ; the name and port of gentlemen , v. 178. 

port, a gate : beside the port , iii. 257 ; At the port , lord. Til gin har f 



PORT— POT. 


333 


vi. 89 ; Come, to the port , vi. 90 ; to the port of Rome , vin. 264 thtns 
aar .... into whose po>t ix 201 ; the potis of dumber , it. 383 , *ei 
the ports be guarded , vi 158 ; The city ports, vi. 263 ; ope** pc*+r */*- 
charged ports, vii 100 ; Alt po'/ts I'll bar, vin. 40. 

port, to bring into port : The sails, that must these vessels pot *, ix. 197. 

portable, sufferable, bearable, a *7 these art^pv liable, vii. 273; Ron 
light and portable , vm. 77. 

portage, an outlet, — port-holes * the portage of the head , i% 4.50 

portage, arrival at the port <A life” (Steeyens, — whc c e ex- 
planation ^em' by no means eeit*in . Thy loss is more titan can 
tky portage quit, ix. 50 

portance, bearing, carnage, deportment, behaviour : vi. 188 : vn:. 146. 

possess, to inform pieeisely . Possess the people , li. 143 , Possess us, 
possess us, m, 340 ; possess thee what she is, vi. 89 ; I have posses Jd 
him my most stay Can be but brief \ i 520; Is he yet possess d How 
much we would ? ii. 348 ; I have possess'd your grace, ii. 396 ; I have 
possess'd you with, 1 v. 63 ; Is the senate possessed of this t vi 169. 

possess, “to have power over, as an unclean spirit” (J obneorrs 
Diet) to render insane • both man and master is possess’d, il 31 ; / 
was possess'd, ii. 62 He is, sure, possessed, iii. 363 ; Legion h^melf 
possessed him. in. 366 ; possess’d now to depose thyself iv. 124. : who 
since possesses chambermaids and waiting-women , viii. 8n (In this 
passage Shakespeare appears to have had an eye to the pretended 
possessions of certain chambermaids and waiting- women recorded 
m Harsnet’s Declaration of egregious Popish Impostures , 1603* 

possession, insanity, frenzy (see the preceding article) : Huw tong 
hath this possession held the man? ii 55. 

pOSSet, 1. 375, 451 , possets , vii. 229 . It was the custom lormeilv to 
take a posset just before going to bed : “ Posset, says Bundle 
Holme in his Academy of Armoury, B. iii. p. 84, is ‘hot milk poured 
on ale or sack, having sugar, grated biskit, [and] eggs, with other 
ingredients boiled in it, which goes all to a curd ,v (Malone : But 
there were various receipts for making a posset 

pOSSet, a verb formed from the preceding word : it doth post** And 
curd, &e., vii. 326. 

post indeed , For she will score yowr fault upon my pai. — I shall be, k 
12 : An allusion to keeping the score by chalk or Hutches on a post j 
a custom not yet wholly obsolete. 

post — Like a sheriff’s: see sheriff's post, kc, 

posters, swift travellers, vii. 209. 

posy, mot 10, u. 417 (twice); vii. 367. 

pot — To the, To destruction, vi 151 ; see note 37. vi 151* 



334 


P 0 TABL E— PRACTICE. 


potable — Preserving life in medicine : see medicine potable, &c. 

potato, formerly regarded as a strong provocative : Let the sky ram 
potatoes , i. 444; potato-finger , vi. 108. 

potting, drinking, viii. 169. 

pottle, a measure of two quarts (“A Pottle, Quaiuor libras liquids 
rum, congii Anglicafd dimidium.” Coles’s LaU and Engl Diet), but 
frequently meaning a drinking-vessel without reference to the 
measure, i. 387, 419 ; viii 169. 

pottle-deep, viii. 168 : see above. 

pottle-pot, iv. 331, 399 : see above. 

pOUlter, a poulterer, iv, 243. 

pouncet-box, a box for holding perfumes, with a perforated lid* 
iv. 212. 

powder, to salt : Til give you leave to powder me, iv. 296. 

powdered bawd, i 51 ij. Here powdered means subjected, for the 
cure of the venereql disease, to the process of sweating in a heated 
tub, — see tub, &c. : “ as beef was also usually salted down, or pon- 
dered, in a tub, the one process was, by comic or satiric writers, 
jocularly compared to the other.” Nares’s Gloss, sub “ Tub.” 

powdering tub of infamy— The, iv. 433 ; see the preceding article, 
and tub, &c, 

powers are crescent, and my auguring hope Says it mil come to the 
full — My, viii. 273 : This reading is perhaps defensible on the 
ground that our early writers appear sometimes to have applied U 
to a preceding plural substantive ; but see note 39, vih. 273. 

pOX of that jest ! — A, ii. 224 : It may be well to observe that here by 
"pox ” Katharine means the smallpox. (Compare, iu a much later 
work ; 

41 And with great care gives warrant by and by 
Unto Ms bailiffs, Fever, Pox , and Gout, 

But Pox was nimblest ; she got to her face, - 

And plow’d it up.” 

A Buckler agaynst the fear e of Death, kc., by Benlowea, 
1640, sig. B4, verso.) 

practice, practical, iv. 416. 

practice, contrivance, artifice, stratagem, treachery, conspiracy : 
Mated to the practice, i. 203 ; hateful practice , i. 541 ; This needs 
must be practice, 3. 542 , To find this practice out, i. 545 ; The prac- 
tice and the purpose of the king, iv. 74 f The practice of it lies in John 
the bastard, ii. 127 ; device and practice , v. 476 ; some cunning prac- 
tice, vi. 354 ; the foul practice, %ii. 434 ; damned practice, viii. 39 ; 
t bewrwy Ms practice , viii. 40 ; Is practice only , viii. 52 ; This is 
practice, viii. 1 16 ; unhatch* d practice, viii. 204 ; the practice of a 



PRACTICE— PRECEDENT. 


335 


damned slave, viii. 243 ; X ova heard him and his practices , ill. 28 ; 
die practices of France, It. 438 ; Goa acquit them of (heir practices ! 
iv. 439 ; her deviksh practices, v. 149. 

practice — A pass of vii. 409 : According to Mason, this means u a 
favourite pass, one that Laeues was well practised in : the treachery 
on this occasion was his using a sword unhated and envenomed : :f 
Caldecott also explains it “a fayourite~pass,” adding, however, 
that “fraud or artifice [see the preceding article] can hardly be 
supposed here to be excluded : for such was the u&e of an unfair 
weapon.” 

practisants, confederates in stratagem, y. 51. 

practise, to use arts or stratagems, to plot : I, with your two helps, 
will so practise on Benedick , dec., ii. 95 ; he will practise against thee 
by poison, iii. 9 ; if you there Did practise on my state , viii. 277 ; 
Wouldst thou have practis'd on me for thy use , iv. 438 ; My unde 
practises more harm to me, iv. 58 : and see death-practu'd duke — The. 

Prague — The old hermit of iii. 379 : u Not the celebrated heresiareh 
Jerome ot Prague, but another of that joame born likewise at 
Prague, and called the hermit of Oamaldoli in Tuscany ” (Douce). 

praise, an object of praise ; that praise w\ick Collating doth owe, ix 274 

prais© her liquor — She will often, " [She will] show how well she like* 
it by drinking often ” (Johnson), L 326. 

Praise in departing, 1. 247: “i.e. Do not praise your entertainment 
too soon, lest you should have reason to retract your commendation 
It is a proverbial saying [which occurs frequently in our early 
writers] ” (Steevens). 

’praise, to appraise : Were you sent btker to 'praise me ? in. 330. 

prank, to deck out, to dress up, to adorn, yi. 19 1 ; pranks, iii. 345 , 
'pranked, iii. 461. 

pray for the queen — To, iy. 407 : see kneel down before you , &e. 

pray in aid for hindness , viii 366 : “ Fraying in aid is a law-term 
used for a petition made in a court of justice for the calling in of 
help from another that hath an interest in the cause in question ” 
(Hanmkr). 

preaches, Fluellen’s Welsh pronunciation of breaches , iy. 452. 

precedence, what has preceded : Some obscure precedence , ii. 186 ; 
The good precedence , viii. 289. 

precedent, the original draft of a writing : Return the precedent to 
these lords again , iv. 80 ; The precedent was full as long a- doing, v. 
404 ; a precedent of this commission, v. 481, 

precedent, a prognostic, an indication : The precedent of p%ih and 
livelihood, ix. 224* 



33 6 PRECEPTUL— PRESCRIPT. 

preceptialj “ consisting of precepts ” (Johnson’s Diet.'), ii. 135. 

precepts, warrants • those precepts cannot be served , iv. 390 , send 
preens >o the leviathan , iv. 457. 

precipitance, the act of throwing one’s self down a precipice, ix. 1 16. 

predict, a prediction, ix. 339. 

preeciteS— Ton mast We. 1. 425 : Here preeches is Sir Hugh’s Welsh 
pronunciation of breeched , flogged. 

prefer my sons — I mil, I will advance my sons, vin. 507. 

preferred — Our play is, u. 315 . Here, as Steevens observes, preferred 
does not mean “ chosen in preference to the others,” but “ given in 
among others for the Duke's option.” 

pregnancy, readiness of wit, iv. 318. 

pregnant, “ ready and knowing’ (Johnson), “stored with informa- 
tion” (Naress Gloss.) . the terms For common justice, you're os pregnant 
in, &e., 1. 459 

pregnant, “apprehensive, ready to undeitetand ” (Nares’s Gloss.) : your 
own most pregnant and vouchsafed ear, in. 356 

pregnant, “full of for^e or conviction, or lull of proof in itself” 
(Nares’s Gloss.), plain, evident ; ’ Tis very pregnant, i 475 ; a most 
pregnant and unforced position, vni. 164; 7 Twere pregnant they should 
square, viii 275 ; 0 , 'tis pregnant, pregnant! vin. 475. 

pregnant, dexterous, ready : the pregnant (“ ingenious, full of art 
or intelligence,” Nares's Gloss.) enemy (the devil), ni. 335 ; How 
pregnant (“big with meaning,” Caldecott) sometimes his replies 
arc l vii. 343 ; The pregnant (“ prepared, instructed,” Ste evens) 
instrument of wrath, ix. 63 ; the pregnant (“quick, ready, prompt,” 
Johnson) hinges of the knee, vii. 363 (where Nares understands 
pregnant to mean “ artful, designing, full of deceit,” and Caldecott 
is pleased to say that u pregnant is bowed, swelled out, presenting 
themselves, as the form of pregnant animals ”). 

prejudicial to his crown, “prejudicial to the prerogative of the 
crown” (Steevens), v. 231 (“An exposition in which he [Stee- * 
vens] is certainly right, if by prerogative of the crown he mean its 
indefeasible hereditary descent f Ritson). 

premised flames, flame* pre-sen X, sent before their tune, v. 216. 

prenominate, to foretell, to forename, vi. 100; vn. 333 {part, adj, 
forenamed), 

prepare, a preparation . make prepare forbear, v. 294. 

preposterous estate, iii. 503 : Here preposterous is the Clown’s 
blunder for prosperous v 

prescript, an order, a direction ; The prestige of this scroll, viii. 319. 



PR E SCRIP T—PR ESS . 


3V 


prescript, prescriptive. / he prescript praise, iv 46S 

presence, person : With no less presence (dignity 01 mien high 'bear- 
ing/, but uith much more love , 12. 379 ; Lord of thy presence , iv. 9 ; 
Lord of ovr presence , iv. 27 ; IsH not a goodly presence ? ix. S9 ; 
Your royal presences , iv. 27. 

presence, the presence-chamber in a palace : the presence siren’ d (with 
rushes), iv. 11S , Wait in the presence , v §18 ; a feasting presence , 
vi. 475 (where, according to Hares m his Gloss., presence does not 
mean “ the presence-chamber/' but “ any grand stale-room : :t 
appears, however, that the presence-chamber Was sometimes used 
as a dining-room . 'ox Hunter — Ned' Illust . of Shakespeare , voL in 
p. 140 — cites a letter of Sir Dudley Carleton, m which he writes 
that “Yesterday he [King James] dined m the Presence and I 
find that Evelyn m his Diary, under 1668, speaks of himself as 
“ Standing by his Ma ty [Charles II.] at dinner in the Presence ”) 

present, present time : work the peace of the present, 1. 196 ; even at this 
present , ni 412 ; This ignorant present, vii. 219 (see note 27, vii. 219). 

present — From the , “Foreign to the object of our present discus- 
sion'* (Steevens), vni. 294. • 

presently, immediately . Presently % Pros. Ay, with a twink , i. 253 , 
That mil I show you presently, v. 34 ; Then send for one presently , 

v. 135 • Piesently He did unseal them, v. 527 ; the king Shall under- 
stand it presently, v. 561 , I shall be with you presently, v. 570 ; bn uj 
his answer presently, vi. 49 , Thy temples should be planted presently, 

vi. 301 ; send the midwife ptesently to me, vi. 337 , hang him pre- 
sently, vn 343 . hanging presently , vi. 351 ; Til help it presently, 
vi. 455 ; presently, through all thy veins, vi. 456 ; presently took post, 

vi. 469 ; executed presently , vii. 54 ; presently go sit m council, 

vii. 170; board him presently, vii. 341 ; presently They have pro- 

claim'd their malefactions, vii. 355 ; and that presently , vu. 363 ; I 
will seek him, sir, presently , viii. 20; Now, piesently, viii. 52 ; III 
presently provide him necessaries, ix. 153 ; told her pi esently, ix. 202 ; 
The moon being clouded presently is miss'd , ix. 302. * 

press, an impress, a commission to force persons into military service ; 
I have misused the king’s press damnably, 1 v. 274. 

press, a crowd, a throng < would shake the press, v. 546 ; break among 
the press , v, 572 ; Who is it in the press that calls on me $ vii. 1 10. 

press me to death with wit, li. 107 ; I am press’d to death, iv. 262 ; 
pressing to death j i 556. “The allusion is to an ancient punish- 
ment of our law, called peine fort et dure, which -was formerly 
inflicted on those persons, who, being indicted, refused to plead. 
In consequence of theif silence, they were pressed to death by an 
heavy weight laid upon their stomach J (Malome). 

press — What he puts into the, i. 382 : “ Press is used ambiguously, for 
a press to print, and a press to squeeze ” (Johnson). 

VOL. X. 


Y 



3.38 PRESSED— PREVENT. 

pressed, impressed, forced into military service : Fo>' every man that 
Bolingbroke hath press’d, iv. 147; I pressed me none but good house- 
holders , iv. 274 ; pressed the dead bodies , iv. 275; by the king was I 
press’d forth , v. 264 ; press'd by his master , ibid. ; They ham press'd 
apowei , vi 144 , being press’d to the war vi. 195. 

press-money, “ the money which was paid to soldiers when they 
were retained m the king’s service ” (Douce), vm. 96. 

pressures, impressions : all pressures past , vii. 328. 

prest, ready (old Fr. press ) : prest unto it, ii. 342 ; Brest for this blow , 
k. 63. 

Prester John’s foot , ii. 92 . A fabulous Christian king of India, or 
ot Abyssinia, or of some terra incognita , to whom our early writers 
often allude. His title of Prester John originated, according to that 
veracious traveller Sir John Mandevile, m the following circum- 
stance : the said king, having gone with a Christian knight into 
a church m Egypt, was so pleased with the service, that he deter- 
mined no longer to be ^called king or emperor but priest , “and 
that he wolde have the name of the first preest that wente out of 
the chirche : and his name was John ” The Voiage and Travails of 
Sir John Maundevile, dec., p. 363, ed. 1725. 

pretence, an intention, a design . publisher of this pietence , 1. 317; 
the pretence whereof being by circumstances partly laid open , iii. 441 ; 
the undimdg’d pretence , vii. 237 ; pretence of danger , viii. 20 ; pretence 
and purpose of unkindness, viii. 26 ; To keep your great pretences 
veil’d , vi. 144. 

pretend, to intend, to design : pretend Malicious practices against his 
state , v. 61 ; What good could they pretend ? (“propose to them- 
selves,” Johnson), vii. 239 ; pretended flight , i. 313 ; the pretended 
celebration , ix. 119; such black payment as thou hast pretended 
proposed to thyself,” Sieevens). ix. 288. 

pretend, to hold out ? to portend ? Pretend some alteration in good 
mil , v. 63 : see note 106, v. 63. 

pretty, petty : A pretty while , k, 308 ; those pretty icrongs , ix. 352. 

prevail, to avail : If wishes would prevail with me, iv. 452 ; It helps 
not, it prevails not , vi. 439 (So in A Mirour for Magistrates > 

u Then wist I flight could nothing me preuaile n 

Lady Habnne, p. 39, ed 1610 £ 

and in The Debate betweene Follie and Loue, appended to Greene’s 
Garde of Fandej “Alasse, my deere daughter, what doe these 
teares preuaile Sig. s 3, ed. 1608) : # and compare unprevailing . 

prevent, to anticipate : prevent my curses, iv. 319 ; to prevent The 
time of life , vii 188 (see note *02, vii. 188) ; we are prevented , iii, 
356 ; but that Pm prevented , v, 63 ; prevents the slander of his wife , 
iii. 68 ; So thou prevent’ st his scythe and crooked knife ( u So by anti- 



PREYFUL— PRIME. 


339 

cipation. thou h inderest the destructive effects of his weapons,” 
Steevens), ix 382. 

preyful, pursuing prey or game, 11. 200 . hut see note 70, n. 200. 

Priam’s daughters — That you are %n love With on * of , “ Polyxen**, 
m the act of marrying whom, he [Achilles] was [according to the 
later Grecian legend] afterwards killed jpy Paris (Steevens) \ u 
72. 

prick, a point on a dial ; noon -tide prick point of noon;, v. 241 n: 
295 ; prick of noon (point of noon, with a quibble), vi. 416 

prick, the point in the centre of the butts (see clout) : Let the mark 
have a pinch m't, li. 196. 

prick, a prickle : mount Their pricks at my footjall, 1. 230. 

prick, a skewer : wooden pi icks, vm. 48. 

prick, to nominate by a puncture or mark* Prick him, iv. 355, 356 
(four times) , prick the woman's tador , iv. 357 ; Prick him down , \i. 
66 3 ; hath pricked down Barddpn , iv* 347 ; have pricked me, iv. 355 ; 
prick? d in number of our friends , vn. 15^; their names are prick'd, 
yii. 168 ; prick'd to die , ibid ; prick'd thee out (with a quibble), ix, 
342. * 

prick tn, to stick m : prick'd in' t for a feather, lii. 148 

prick-SOng, “ harmony written or pricked down, m opposition 10 
plain-song, where the descant rested with the will of the singer ” 
(Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time , &c., vol. i. p. 5 1, note, 
sec ed.), vi. 413. 

pricket, a buck of the second year, li. 198, 199, 200 (twice). 

pride of France — The full , iv, 42 1 ; the pride of France , v. 52 ; the 
, pride of Gallia , v 75 . In these passages Warburton lightly ex- 
plains pride to mean “ haughty power.” (Mr. Collier is manifestly 
wrong when he suppose* that in the second passage the allusion is 
to La Pucelle.) 

pridge-l must speak with him from the , iv. 465 : pridge , Fiuellen’s 
Welsh pronunciation of bridge: According to Theobald, “Fmeilen, 
who comes from ihe bridge, wants to acquaint r he king with tne 
transactions that had happened there. This he calls speaking to 
the king from the bridge .* ” but the present passage is not m the 
quartos ; and Malone suspects that the words “from the bridge 
[pridge] ” were caught by the compositor from King Henry’s first 
speech on his entrance, 

prig, a thief, a pick-pocket, lii. 460. 

prime, first, principal : my prime request, L 214 *, no primer business 
(“no matter of state that more earnestly presses a despatch,” 
Wabburton), v. 481. 



PRIME— PRINCE. 


34 ° 

prime, eager (“Prim, Pi irne, Jo . aaidf &c. Cotgrave’s Fr. and Engl. 
Diet ) : as prim t as goats, vin. 197. 

prilD.6, the spring love is ci owned with the prime , iii 86 : That hap- 
piness and prime ( = the happy spring of life) can happy call , in. 
228; To add a more rejncmg to the prime , ix . 281; the wanton 
burden of the prime, ix^, 380. 

primero, i. 439 ; V. 554 : A game at cards, which was very fashion- 
ahle in Shakespeare’s time, and which seems to have been (as Gif- 
ford observes, note on Jonson's Works, voL ii. p. 31) “a very com- 
plicated amusement.” I originally had cited here from Sir John 
Hanngton’s Epigrams what he calls “ The story of Marcus’ life at 
Primero,” consisting of forty- two lines ; but it is such an obscure 
detail that I have substituted for it the following portion of Mm- 
sheu’s Pleasant and Delvjhtfull Dialogues m Spanish and English , 
&c . 1 599, from which I leave the reader to gather what he can 
concerning the game (The speakers are “hue gentlemen friended, 
called Gusman, Rodneke, Sir Lorenzo, Mendoza, Osorio a gentle- 
man-' vsher, and a Page [two Pages] 9 

“ 0. Now to take away all occasion of strife, I will giue a meane, 
and let it he Primera. M. You haue saide very well, for it is a 
meane betweene extremes L. I take it that it is called Primera 
because it hath the first place at the play at cardes. R. Let vs 
goe : what is the summe that we play for 1 M. Two shillings 
stake, and eight shillings rest. L. Then shuffle the cardes well. 
O 1 lift to see who shall deale : it must be a coate carde ; I would 
not be a coat with neuer a blanke in my purse. R. I did lift an 
ace. L. I a fewer M, I a sixe, whereby I am the eldest hand. 
0 , Let the cardes come to me, for I deale them ; one, two, three, 
fower, one, two, three, fower. M. Passe. 'R. Passe. L. Passe. 
O. I set so much. M. I will none. R lie none. L. I must of 
force see it ; deale the cards. M. Giue me fower cards ; He see 
as much as he sets. R. See heere my rest ; let euery one be in 
M. I am come to passe agame. R. And I too. L. I do the selfe 
same. 0 . I set my rest. M. lie see it. R. I also. L. I cannot giue 
it ouer. M. I -was a small prime. L. I am flush. M. I would you 
were not. L. Is this good neighbourhood % M. Gharitie well placed 
doth first beginne with ones selfe. 0. I made fine and fiftie, with 
which I win his prime L. I flush, whereby I draw. R. I play no 
more at this play. M. Neither I at any other, for I must goe about" 
a bu&mes that concemes me. L. Pages, take euerie one two shil- 
lings a peece of the winnings. P. I pray God you may receiue it 
a hundred fold. P. In heauen I pray God you may find© it hanged 
on a hooke.” pp. 26, 27, 

primy, “early, belonging to the spring 55 (Naie^’s Gloss.), vii. 314. 
prince, to play the piince : to prince it much, vni. 441. 



PRINCESS’— PROCEEDED. 


34 ' 

princess’, a contraction of princesses ; Ilian other princess’ can. i 205, 

principality, an angel of a high order : Yet let her he a principa h *y . 
i 308. 

principals did seem to rend — The very, ix. 53 • ik The principals 
are the strongest rafters in the root of a building ” (Six lone) : 
u The corner-posts 01 a house, tenoned ^nto the ground plates be- 
low, and into the beams oi the roof.’ Haiku ell’s Diet, or Arch t ’ 
Piov Words. 

prillCOX, a pert youth, a forward ymmg coxcomb, vi 397. 

print — In, With gieat exactness, with piecision, i 299 ; li. 189 
(This phrase was not obsolete e\en in the time of Locke he thus 
introduces it in Some Thoughts concerning Education; a who is not 
designed to lie always in my young master’s bed at home, and to 
have his maid lay all things in print , and tuck him in warm. 1 ’ p 32, 
ed. 1705.) 

printed m her blood — The stony that is, The story which her blushes 
discover to be true” (Johnson). “Th^indelible pollution with which 
she is stained” (Seymour 1 , 11 125. * 

Priscian a little scratched , ii. 219: u Alluding to the common 
phrase — Diminuns Pri&ciani caput, applied to such as speak fake 
Latin” (Thfobald) 

private, privacy : let me enjoy my private, in. 3 66. 

private, private and confidential intelligence . Whose private with me 
of the Dauphin’s love , iv. 71 : see note 106, iv. 71. 

private plot — In this : see plot — In this private. 

prize, a privilege : It is war’s prize to take all vantages, v. 242 , J tis 
prize enough to be his son , v. 247 (see note 43, v. 247). 

prize — play’d your : Bee play’d yout prize — You have. 

prized by their masters — Are , “Are rated according'to the esteem in 
which their possessor is held” (Johnson), vii. ri. 

probable need, “a specious appearance of necessity ” (Johnson), iih 

243* 

probal, probable, viii. 178. 

probation, proof, evidence, act of proving : all probation made , 1. 
543 ; pass’d in probation with you , vii 243 ; made probation, vii 305 ; 
That the probation bear no hinge , viii 195 ; for more probation , viii. 
508, 

proceeded The sweet degrees, &c .—Hadst thou Hadst thou 

proceeded through*the sweet degrees, &c., vii. 73. 

proceeded well, to stop all good proceeding , ii. 162 : a To pi oceed m 
an academical term, meaning to take a degree” (Johnson). 



PROCESS— PROLOGUE. 


342 

process, a summons, a citation. Where's Falvia’s process? vm. 
254* 

proclamation, a report, a cliaracter . give him a better proclama- 
tion 1 513. 

prodigious, portentous, unnatural, monstrous. 11. 330; iv. 36 ; v. 341 ; 
yl 106, 399 ; vii. 122. 

0 

prodigious son , Launce’s blunder for prodigal son , 1, 300. 

prodigiously be cross d, “ be disappointed by the production of a 
prodigy, a monster ,J (Johnson), iv. 37. 

prcditor, a betrayer, a traitor v. 18. 

preface, iv. 398 : This expression is equivalent to “ Much good may 
it do you : ' J “ Prouface, prounjace * Souhait qui veut dire, hien 
vous fasse. projiciat Boquetort's Gloss, de la Langue Romaine : 

“ Buon pro ui faccia, much good may it doe you.” Florio’s Ital. and 
Engl. Diet. 

profane, gross of language : so old , and so profane , iv. 405 ; What 
profane wretch art thou ? viii. 135 ; a most profane and liberal coun- 
sellor, vni. 162 ; Profane fellow ! viii. 422 

profanely, grossly : not Jo spealc it profanely , vii. 362. 

professed, used for professing: your professed bosoms , viii. 16. 

prognostication proclaims — The hottest day , “ The hottest day 
foretold in the almanac” (Johnson), lii. 489 : “Almanacs were in 
Shakespeare's time published under this title, ‘An Almanack and 
Prognostication made for the year of our Lord God 1595/ See Her- 
bert’s Typograph. Antiq, ii. 1029” (Malone). 

progress, the travelling of a sovereign and his court to visit differ- 
ent parts of his dominions : The king is now in progress towards 
Saint Alban’s, v. 129 ; a king may go a progress through the guts of 
a beggar, vii 391. 

proin, to prune, ix. 178. 

project mine own cause so well, viii. 370. Here Malone explains pro- **• 
jeet by M shape or form qy. “set forth,” “ put forward ” ? 

prolixious, prolix, causing delay, i. 498. 

prologue arm’d — A, vi. 6 : The prologue-speakers customarily 
wore black cloaks. There are other instances in which they are 
directed to appear in armour. One of these is afforded by Ben 
Jensons Poetaster , the first part of the Prologue to which is spoken 
by Envy, who * descends slowly : 3 then/ after 4 the third sounding/ 

4 as she disappears, enter Prologue hastily in armour. 3 Jon son's 
Prologue was armed as if to defend the poet against his detractors : 
Shakespeare^ only to suit the martial action of the play which he 
^introduced ” (Gbant White). 



PROLONG’D— PROPER. 


343 


prolong’d, deferred, put off ; this wedding-day Perhaps is hit pro- 
long’d, il 129 ; As else I uo-uld be, were the day prolong'd, v. 397. 

promis’d end % — Is this the , Seems to mean “ Is this the end of all 
things, the end of the world viii. 120. 

promised forth — I am, “I have an engagement" (Craik), vii 118. 

promptnre, suggestion, instigation, i 499 

n 

prone, “prompt, ready 55 (Nares's Gloss.), “prompt, significant, expres- 
sive' 5 (Malone) . a prone and speechless dialect , i. 468 

prone, forward, headstrong : I never saw one so prone , viii. 495 ; prone 
lust, ix. 292. 

proof, aimour of proof, “armour hardened till it will abide a certain 
trial 57 (Johnson) . Armed m proof \ v. 453 ; in strong proof of chas- 
tity well arm’d, vi. 38 1 , lapp’d in proof \ vii. 207. 

proofs firm temper, impenetrability . Add proof unto mine armour , 
iv. 1 12; come to any proof (to “any confirmed state of manhood. 
The allusion is to armonr hardened till it abides a certain trial, 57 
Ste evens), iv. 377 ; his coat is of proof {“ A quibble between two 
senses of the word \jproof\ ; one as beiiJ^ able to resist, the other 
as being well-worn , that is, long worn/ 5 Hanker), v. 185 ; proof 
eieme, vii. 352; With hearts more proof (used adjectively, “of 
proof”) than shields , vi. 150 . proof of harness (= armour of proof), 
vin. 345 ; targes of proof viii 495. 

proof— A common, “ A matter proved by common experience ' (Ma- 
son), vii 126. 

proof— 'Blast in ; see blast, &c. 

IpTQOf — Passages of “Transactions of daily experience” (Johnson), 

vii. 408. 

proof— Sorted to no : see sorted to no proof &e. 

propagation of a dower , i. 467 : see note 18, 1. 467. 

proper, one’s own, what belongs to an individual : men hang and 
droim Their proper selves, i. 249 ; Are not thine own so proper, 1. 460 ; 
their proper bane, i. 466 ; his proper tongue, i 552 ; these my proper 
hands , iii 437 ; my proper son, iv. 396 ; our own proper entrails, vii. 
193 ; my proper life, vii. 425 ; Proper deformity seems not m the 
fiend So horrid as in woman (“Diabolic qualities appear not so 
horrid in the devil, to whom they belong, as in woman, who un- 
naturally assumes them,” Warburton), viii. 87; our proper son , 

viii. 144; proper satisfaction, viii. 15 1. 

proper, well-looking, ^andsome . proper man , L 331; ii 102, 269, 
344 ; ill. 65, 357 ; iv. 12 ; v. 348 ; vi. 17 ; viii. 155 ; proper young 
men , iii 13 ; herself more proper, iii. 64 ; proper mm, vii. 108 3 viii 
444 ; the issue of it being so proper, viii. 5 ; properer man , iii. 64 ; 
properest man , ii. 140. 



PROPER-FALSE— PROTEST. 


3 * 4 

proper-false - The, The w ell-looking false, the handsome and deceit- 
ful. in. 335. 

properly, my remission he* In Volscian breasts— Though I owe My 
revenge, “Though I have a peculiar right m revenge, m the power 
of forgiveness the Volsciars are conjoined r (Johnson), vi. 251. 

properties, a term still m use at our theatres, and meaning the 
various articles required for the performance of a play, dresses and 
scenes excepted : Go get us properties, And inching for our fairies, 

1 435 ; 1 mil draip a hi } l of properties, li. 269. 

property, “a thing quite at our disposal, and to be treated as we 
please” (Steevens) . do not talk of him But as a property , vn. 169. 

property, to appropriate, to make a property of: They have here 
propertied me (“taken possession of me, as of a man unable to look 
to himself,” Johnson), lii 382 ; lam too high-born to be propertied, 
iv. 82 ; Subdues and properties to his love , vii. 7. 

property, to endow with properties or qualities . his voice was pro- 
pertied As all t'-e tnvt 1 spnei es , via 369 

propose, conversation r To listen our propose, 11. 105. 

propose, to discourse, to hold forth . Wherein the toghd consuls can 
propose, viii 133. r 

propose, to converse . Proposing with the prince and Claudio, ii. 105. 

propose, to image to oneself . Be now the father, and propose a son 
(“image to vourselt a son, contrive for a moment to think you 
have one,” Steevens), iv. 395 ; a thousand deaths Would I propose 
f achieve her whom I love , vi. 296 (but the meaning of propose in 
this passage seems to be doubtful . qy. “ venture, run the risk of” 1). 

propriety, proper state or condition : That makes thee strangle 
(suppress, drown) thy propriety ( ‘property,” Malone, “individua- 
lity, identity,*' Halliwell), ill. 389 ; it frights the isle From her 
propriety, vin. 174. 

propugnation, defence, vi. 42. 

prorogue, to lengthen out, to prolong ; But to prorogue his grief, ix, 87. ** 

prorogue, to put off, to delay . nothing may prorogue it, vi. 455 ; 
prorogue hh honou? Even till a Lethe'd dulness (“delay his sense of 
honour from exerting itself till he is become habitually sluggish,” 
Steevens), viii. 274 ; Toan death prorogued ( ££ deferred to a more 
distant period,” Malone), vi. 406. 

prosperous-artificial feat, ix. 90 : see note 226, ix, 90. 

#% 

protest— I will tell her , sir, that you do, vi. 418 : On the following 
passage of Jonson’s Every Man m r Ms Humour , — “Do you think I 
would leave you ? I protest— E. Know. No, no, you shall not protest, 
^coz,” — Whalley remarks, “There appears to have been, something 



PROUD— PRUNE, 


345 


affected or ridiculous, at this time, in using the word protest” 
Jonson’s Works, vol, i. p. 24, ed Gifford ("Compare Donne’s Fomth 
Satire ; 

“he enters, and a lady which owes 
Him not so much as good will, he anests, 

And unto her protests, -protests, protests, 

So much as at Rome would serve to hare throwne 

Ten cardinalls into the Inum-inon « Poems, p 344, ed. 1633 : 


See too Fletcher’s Queen of Co/intn , Beaumont and Fletcher’s 
Works , vol. v. p. 412, ed. Dyce). 

proud to be so valiant — He is grown Too , vi. 143 : Explained by 
Steevena, His pride is such ao not to deserve tiie accompaniment 
of so much valour by Malone, 4 He is grown too proud of being 
so valiant to be endured.” 

prouder foe — Yet, I know, Our party may well meet a, iv. 80 . “Mr 
Steevens has noticed Dr. Johnson’^ misconception of this passage ; 
yet it may be doubted whether he has sufficiently simplified the 
meaning, which is, *'yet I know that our party is fully competent 
to engage a more valiant toe.’ P roui^r has in this place the signi- 
fication of the old French word prewx ” (Doucs). 

provaud, provender, food, vi. 174. 

provincial — Nor here , Nor subject to the ecclesiastical authorities 
of this province, i. 548. 


Provincial roses on my razed shoes — Two, vii. 370, 371 : Here Pro- 
vincial roses, as Douce observes, mean the kind of roses for the 
growth of which Provins in La Basse Bne, about forty miles from 
Paris, was formerly very celebrated ; but Hamlet, of course, is 
speaking of the ornamental shoe-ties called roses, consisting of 
ribands gathered into large knots : on razed shoes see note 89, 
vii. 371. 

provokes the mightiest hulk against the tide , urges on, impels the 
mightiest, &c., v. 97. * 

provoking merit — A, viii. 73 : “Cornwall, I suppose, means the 
merit of Edmund, which, being noticed by Gloster, provoked or 
instigated Edgar to seek his fathers death ” (Malone) : “Provok- 
ing here means stimulating ; a merit he felt m himself, which irri- 
tated him against a father that had none ” (Mason). 

prune himself \ iv. 204 ; Prunes the immortal -wing, viii. 492; pruning 
me, ii. 21 1 : To prune is a term of falconry, applied to other birds 
besides hawks, and metaphorically to a human being: a hawk 
prunes when she picks* out damaged feathers, and arranges her 
plumage with her bill. 

prune — A stewed, IV. 265 ; stewed prunes , i. 368, 477 ; iv. 340 : This 
was formerly a favourite dish, and it appears to have been veyy 
common in brothels : when, in the last of the passages above re- 



346 


P UB LI [IS— P UR CHASE. 


i erred to, Doll Teardieet -ays that Pistol hies upon mouldy stewed 
prunes and dried cakes . she means, observes Steevens, “he lives on 
the refuse provisions ot bawdy-houses and pastry-cooks’ shops.’ 1 
(In Maroccus Extaticus , &e., 1^95, we find ; “Roger and his Bet- 
trice set up [a brotliel] iorsooth, with their pamphlet pots, and 
stewed prunes, nine for a tester, m a smfull saucer,” &c. p. 26. 
Percy Soc. reprint.) 

r, 

Publius shall not live, Who is your sister's son, Monk Antony , vh. 168 : 
A mistake of the poet, as Upton has shown : the person meant, 
Lucius Csesar, was uncle by the mother’s side to Mark Antony. 

Puck — As I'm an honest- , ii. 332 . Here the speaker gives himself the 
epithet honest , because— as Tyrwhitt observes on the expression 
sweet Puck , earlier in this play — the word Puck alone “signified 
nothing better than fiend or devil A 

pudency, modesty, viii. 430. 

pugging, prigging, thieving, 111. 457. 

puke-stocking, iv. 233 Here puke most probably means u dark- 
coloured” (perhaps equivalent to puce ) : that it describes the mate* 
rial of the stocking (or hose) is less likely. 

pulsidge. the Hostess’s tcorruption ol pulse, iv. 337, 

pump well-flowered — Then is my, vi. 415 : “The fundamental idea 
is, that Romeo wore pinked pumps, that is, punched with holes in 
figures” (Johnson); to which note Steevens adds, “See the shoes 
of the morris-dancers in the plate [from Toilet’s painted window, 
where the figures marked 4 and 10 have pmked shoes] at the 
conclusion of The First Part of King Henry IV [Malone’s Shake- 
speare by Boswell, vol. xvi.] ; ” and he then observes, “ It was the 
custom to wear ribbons in the shoes formed into the shape of roses, 
or of any other flowers.” 

pUB, to pound, to beat, vi. 35. 

punto (ItaL punta), a thrust, a stroke (a fencing-term), i. 398. 

punto r ever so (Itah punta riversa), a back-handed thrust or stroke 
(a fencing-term), vi 413. 

purchase, gain, profit, advantage : The purchase is to make men 
glorious , ix. 5. 

purchase, a cant term for stolen goods, booty : thou shall hav% a 
share in our purchase, iv. 224 ; They will steal any thing, and call it 
purchase, iv. 453 ; Made prize and purchase (booty) of his wanton 
eye, v. 410. 

r> 

purchase— After fourteen years', iii. 377 : The meaning must be-— 
After the rate of fourteen years’ purchase — at an excessive price. 
Perhaps in Shakespeare’s time the current value of land was four- 
teen years’ purchase. 



PURCHAS’D— PUT. 


347 


purchas’d, obtained by unfair means . for what in me teas purchas'd, 
Falk upon thee in a moie fairer sort iv. 388: see the preceding 
article but one, and note 94, iv. 388. 

purchas 5 d — Hereditary, Rather than , Hereditary, rather than “pro 
cured by his own fault or endeavour” (Johnson), viii. 267. 

puritan amongst them , and he sings psalms^ to hornpipes — But one, 
lii. 458 : <£ An allusion to a practice, common at this time among 
the puritans, of burlesquing the plein chant of the papists, by 
adapting vulgar and ludicrous music to psalms ana pious compo- 
sitions' 5 (Douce). 

pmpk S — Long , \ii. 410 ‘‘This is the early purple orchis ,'Orctns 
mascula), which blossoms m April and May , it glows m meadows 
and pastures, and is about ten inches high ; the flowers are purple, 
numerous, and in long spikes. The poet refers to another name by 
which this flower was called by liberal shepherds, and says that 

* Cold maids did [do] dead men's fingers call them. 5 

From this I consider that the cold niSids mistook one of the other 
orchids, bavin g palmated roots , for long piQples. The Orchis mas- 
cula has two bulbs, and is m many parts of England called by 
a name that liberal shepherds used, and which is found in the 
herbals of Shakspere’s lime. The spotted palmate orchis (Orchis 
maculata) and the marsh orchis (Orchis lati folia) have palmated 
roots, and are called ‘dead mens Angers, 5 which they somewhat 
resemble.” Beisly’s ShaJcsperes Garden , &c., p. 160. 

pursuivants of death — The, “The heralds that, forerunning death, 
proclaim its approach” (Johnson), v. 40. 

purveyor, vii. 221 : “The duty of the purveyor, an officer belong- 
ing to the court, was to make a general provision 1'ot the royal 
household. It was the office also of this person to travel before 
the king whenever he made his progresses to different parts 
of the realm, and to see that every thing was 'duly provided” 
(Douce). 

push, an exclamation, equivalent to pish ; And made a push at chance 
and sufferance , ii. 135 ; Push ! did you see my cap ? vii. 59 (Compare 
il Pw A, meet me.” The Tryall of Cheualry, 1605, sig. c 4 verso: 
“ Push , ile bee all obseruatiue.” Euerie Woman in her Humor, 1609, 
sig. E 2 verso : “ Vncle, you that mcdce a pish at the black art,” &c. 
Day’s Law Trickes, 1608, sig. 1 2 verso). 

put cm, to instigate : the powers above Put on their instruments, vii. 278 ; 
fVdll put on those shall? praise your excellence, v»i. 409; deaths put 
on (“ instigated, produced,” Malone) by canning, vii. 436 ; had he 
been put on (put forward, put* to the trial), ibid. ; put it on By your 
allowance, viii. 30 ; *Ti$ they have put him on the old marts death, 
viii. 40 ; I never Had hrtd to put on this, vni. 483 ; put on the vouch 



34 » 


P UT'TE R- ON— Q UA1 L. 


of very malice itself , viii 161 , this unwonted putting on , i 526; but 
by our putting on, vi, 189 , stand the putting on , vin. 166. 

putter-OH, an instigator, lii 427 . v 479 

putter-OUt of one for Jive— Each, i. 248 * putter-out was a terra for 
a person who, when going abroad was much 111 fashion, put out a 
sum of money on ^condition of receiving great interest for it at 
his return home ; if he never returned, the deposit was forfeited : 
“So, in The Scourge of Folly , by J. Davies of Hereford, printed 
about the year 1611, 

4 Sir Solus straight will travel, as they say, 

And gives out one for three , when home comes he.’ 

It appears from Moryson’s Itinerary , 1617, Part I. p. 198, that ‘this 
custom of giving out money upon these adventures was first used 
in court and among noblemen ; 5 and that some years before his 
book was published, c bankerouts, stage-players, and men of base 
condition had drawn it into contempt ’ by undertaking journeys 
merely for gain upon their return ” (Malones) : “In the present 
passage, Mr. Sfcaunfpn defends the reading of the folio, ‘Each putter 
out of Jive for one,’ by a quotation from the opening of Cartwright’s 
Ordinary , 6 Pd put out moneys of being Mayor,’ ‘ of being commonly 
used by Shakespeare c and his contemporaries for on, } But, granting 
this, what does the quotation prove 1 Why, that it is good Eliza- 
bethan English to talk of putting out moneys of or on the chance 
of an event taking place . This does not warrant such a phrase as 
putting out moneys on five for one, or on one for five. We might 
as well maintain that because we talk of betting on a horse, we 
may properly talk of betting on five to one ; and even because we 
talk of lending money, we might talk of lending interest ” (W, N. 
Lettsom) : And see note 88, L 248. 

pilttock, a kite, v. 168 . vi. 104 ; viu. 391. 

puzzel, a foul drab (“ From pvzza, i.e. malus foetor, says Minsheu/ 
Tollet), v. 24. 

py’r lady, Sir Hugh’s pronunciation of by'r lady (quod vide), i. 362. 

pyramid.es, pyramids, viii. 368. 

pyramls, a pyramid, v. 27 ; pyramises, viii. 299. 


Q. 

quail, to overpower: Quail , crush, conclude, and quell, ii. 326; to 
quail and shake the orb , viii, 369^ 

quail, to faint, to sink into dejection : my false spirits Quatt, viii. 
501 ; their quailmg breasts, v. 261. 



QUAIL— QUARTER. 349 

quail, to slacken, to relax . And let not search and inquisition quail, 
iii- 27. 

quailing, a sinking into dejection, a failing m resolution ; there is 
no quailing now , iv. 269. 

quails ever Beat mine , inhoop d , at odds — His: see inhoop d, at 
odds , &c. 

quails, a cant term for prostitutes . one that loves quails , vi 104. 

quaint, ingenious, clever, artful : My quaint Ariel 1. 210 . quaint 
nes, ii. 392 ; quaint mus dan , in. 151 ; foiyed quaint conceit , r. 64 ; 
how quaint an orator you are , v. 171. 

quaint, neat, elegant, well-fancied ; quaint m green , 1. 441 ; fine , 
quaint, graceful , 11. 117 . if ore quaint, more pleasing, ill. 170. 

quaintly, ingeniously, cleverly, artfully, i. 297, 320 ; ii. 360 ; v. 
263 ; vii 332 ; ix, 46 

quak’d — gladly , “ thrown mto grateful trepidation ” (Steevens), vi. 
160. a 

qualification s/iat 7 come -mto no trnc taste regain — Whose, “Whose 
resentment shall not be so qualified or tempered, as to be well 
tasted, as not to retain some bitterness ” { Johnson), viii 165. 

qu alify , to soften, to moderate, to abate, to weaken . quahjy tJu 
laws, i. 461 ; To qualify in others , 1 524; But qualify the files 
extreme rage, 1. 314 ; this amaze//, ent can I qualify , 11. 152 ; to qua 
lify his rigorous course, ii. 395 ; craftily qualified (“silly mixed with 
water,” Johnson), vni. 168 ; by gazing qualified, ;x. 284. 

quality, (used technically to signify) the profession of an actor „ 
Will they pursue the quality no longer than they can sing $ vii. 347 . 
give us a taste of your quality , vii. 350. 

quality, a profession, a calling, an occupation : Ariel and all hu, 
quality (all those occupied in similar services, all his fellows), 3. 
205 ; we do in oar quality much icanU 1. 332 , Attend your office and 
your quality, i. 446, you ore not 0; our quality . 1 v. 277 ; the vetu 
quality of my lord , viii 1 50. 

quarrel, fortune — That , v. 505 : see note 61, v. 505. 

quarry, “Any thing hunted by dogs, hawks, or otherwise; the 
game or prey sought [or killed]. The etymology has been vari- 
ously attempted, but with little success” Nares’s Gloss.: In the 
following passages quany is equivalent to “heap of dead;” I'd 
make a quany With thousands of these quarter d slaves , vi 140 : the 
quarry of these murder d deer, vii. 277 ; Tins quarry cries on havock t 
vk 435 * 

quarter, an allotted post or station : keep good quarter, iv. 90 ; net 
a man Shall pass Ms quarter, vii. 100 ; In quarter (“ on our station/ 
Malone), viii. 174 



350 QUARTER’D— QUESTION. 

quarter’d fires— Their, The fires in the different quarters of their 
army, viii. 4 Si. 

quatj a pimple : Pve rubbed this young quut almost to the sense 
(“ Rodemgo is called a quai by the same mode of speech as a low 
fellow is now termed in low language a scab. To rub to the sense is 
to rub to the quick,” Johnson), vin. 228 

quatch-buttock, a'squat, a flat buttock, in. 229. 

queasiness. “ sickness of a nauseated stomach” (Johnson's Diet), 
distaste, disgust, iv. 313. 

queasy, squeamish, fastidious : his queasy stomach , ii. 95. 

queasy, “delicate, unsettled, what requires to be handled nicely * 
(Steevens) . a queasy question , vin. 37. 

queasy, nauseated, disgusted . queasy wit • his insolence, viii. 313. 

queen — To pra^ for the : see kneel Jown befote you, &c. 

quell, murder, assassination: the guilt Of our great quell, vn. 225. 

quell, to kill : Quail, 'crush, conch/de, and quell , 11. 326. 

quench, to grow cool . JShe will not quench, viii. 403. 

quem, ii. 271 “A hand-mill for grinding com, made of two cor- 
responding stones. It is one of our oldest words ; and, with slight 
variations, ib found in all the Northern languages. . . . Capell ridi- 
culously opposed that quem here meant churn ” Brockets Gloss 
of North Country Woids, &c. (I11 Coles’s Lat. and Engl. Diet churn 
and quo n are thus distinguished ; “ A Chum, Fidelia, vascnlnm in 
quo agitatur butyium” ** A Quern, Mola trusatilisT) 

quest}, a search, an inquiry : quest of love (=love-suit, “ is amorous 
expedition. The term originated from romance. A quest was the 
expedition m which a knight was engaged,” Steevens: “The 
knight that finding the first encounter coinbersom, giueth ouer the 
quest, is counted but a coward.” Greene’- Garde of Fancie , sig. e 3 
verso, ed. 1608), viii. 12 ; Can stead the quest, ix. 47 ; three several 
quests, vui. 139. ♦ 

quest, an inquest, an impannelled jury : What lawful quest have 
given their verdict up, v. 366 ; A quest of thoughts , ix. 355 ; crow- 
weds quest-law, vn. 41 1 (see croicner). 

quest, an inquisition ; these false and most contrarians quests, i. 520. 

quest&nt, an aspirant, a candidate, a competitor, iii. 221 ; ix. 
208. 

question, conversation : As I subscribe not that , nor any other, But 
in the loss of question, i. 496 (see first subscribe , and note 74, i. 496); 
1 will not stay thy question, ii. 278 ; and had much question with him, 
iii, 60 ; in any constant question ( u settled, determinate, regular ques- 



QUESTION— QUICK-EXPEDIENT. 351 

tion, 5 ' Johnson, “regular conversation,” Malone). 111. 380; have 
some question with the shepherd , iii. 456 , Has flies? pool men in ques- 
tion, 111. 498 ; During all question of the gentle truce (“conversation 
while the gentle truce lasts,” Malone), vi. 77 ; To call hers , exquisite , 
in question moi e (“ to make her unparalleled beauty more the sub- 
ject of thought and conversation,” Malone), vi 382 ; cry out on 
the top of question (recite at the very highest pitch of their voice), 

vii. 346 (where Dr. Wellesley v rongly understands question to mean 
“rack.” Stray Notes on the Text of Shakespeare, p. 33). 

question, a point, a topic some necessary question of the play, vii. 

363 

question — A commo<hty in, “A commodity subject to judicial trial 
or examination” (Steevens) , 11. 117. 

question — First m, “First called for, first appointed” (Johnson), 
1. 461. 

question hear it— With more facile , vm. 142 . “ Question is for the 
act of seeking . With more easy endeavour ” ( J OHNSON) ; “ May 
carry it with less dispute, with less opposition ” (Mason). 

question of his death is enrolled in the Capitol — The, vii. 159; “The 
word question is here used m a somewhat peculiar sense. It seems 
to mean the statement of the reasons ” (Craik). 

question .* — why , an hour in d amour, &c., 11. 147 : Here question is 
equivalent to “you ask a question,” or “that is the question,” 

question, to converse . think you question (“ converse,” Steevens, 
“debate, argue, hold controversy,” Craik) with the Jew, 11. 398; 
long he questioned With modest Lucrtce, ix. 275. 

questionable, “provoking question” (Hanmer), “propitious to 
conversation, easy and willing to be conversed with” (Steevens;, 
“ capable of being conversed with ” (Malone), vii. 322 : compare 
fust question and unquestionable. 

questrists, persons who go in quest or search of another, pursuers, 

viii. 78- 

"quick, living, alive; set quick i’ tti ea\ th, i 417 : one that’s dead is 
quick, iii. 306 ; hut quick, and in mine arms , in. 466 ; The mercy that 
was quick in us, iv. 438; earth , gape open wide, and eat him, quick , 
v. 342 ; Thou’ it quick (“ Thou hast life and motion in thee,” John- 
* son), vii. 66 ; Be huned quick with her, vii. 421. 

quick, lively But is there no quick recitation granted ? ii. 165 ; quick 
and merry words, v. 349. 

n 

quick, inventive, quick-witted, the quick comedians , viii. 374 

quick, pregnant ; she’s quick , ii. 246 ; Jaquenetta that is quick by him, 
ibid. 

quick-expedient : see expedient 



353 QUICKEN— QUIRE. 

quicken wtfh kissing , “Revive by my kiss [kisses] ” (J ohnson\ viii, 
359 * 

qmddits, and quiddities , legal quibblings, subtil ties, equivocations, 
vii. 414 : iv. 206. 

quietus, vn. 358 ix 395 : “This is an Exchequer term It 

is the word which denote^ that an accomptant is quit.” Hunter’s 
New Illust. of Shab'sfiare, \ol. n. p. 241 : “ Chiefly used by authors 
in metaphorical sen-e*. 5 Nare^'s Gloss . 

quill — Deliver our supple ations <n the. v. 117 : see note 20, v. 117. 

quillets, sly turns m argument, nice and irivolous distinctions* 
chicanery, li 214 , v 36, 157 ; vii 70, 414 ; vrii. 180. 

quilt, a flock- bed . how nw , quilt ! iv. 275. 

quintain, ill. 18 : “Tilting or combating at the quintain is cer- 
tainly a military exercise of high antiquity, and antecedent, I 
doubt not, to the justs and touri- aments. The quintain origin- 
ally was nothing more th#n the trunk of a tree or post set up for 
the practice of the t^ 7 ros m chivalry. Afterward a staff or spear 
was iked in the earth, and a shield, being hung upon it, v as the 
mark to strike at : the dexterity of the performer consisted in smit- 
ing the shield m such a manner as to break the ligatures and bear 
it to the ground. In process of time this diversion was improved, 
and instead of the staff and the shield, the resemblance of a human 
figure carved in wood was introduced. To render the appearance 
of this figure more formidable, it was generally made in the likeness 
of a Turk or a Saracen armed at all points, bearing a shield upon 
h« left arm, and brandishing a club or a sabre with his right. The 
quintain thus fashioned was placed upon a pivot, and so contrived 
as to move round with facility. In running at this figure it was 
necessary for the horseman to direct his lance with great adroitness,, 
and make his stroke upon the forehead between the eyes or upon 
the nose ; fqr if he struck wide of those parts, especially upon the 
shield, the quintain turned about with much velocity, and, in case 
he was not exceedingly careful, would give him a severe blow 
upon the back with the wooden sabre held m the right hand, 
which was considered as highly disgraceful to the performer, while 
it excited the laughter and ridicule of the spectators. 7 ' Strutt’s 
Sports and Padmes , &c., p 104. sec. ed. . There were oilier sorts of 
quintains ; but the word* of Orlando, “ a quintain, a mere lifeless 
block” seem to show that Shakespeare alludes to the kind above 
described, 

quip, a sharp retort, a taunt, a repartee, *iii. 74; quips, i. 333, 371 ; 
ii. 104 ; iv. 206. t 

quire, a company, an assembly : the whole quire hold their hips and 
h. 272. 



QUIRE-QUOTE. 333 

quire, to sing In conceit: Wh ch edited with ay dr dm* vi. 21 1 . still 
quinng to the young-ey'd cheruhn s, ii. 413. 

quit, to acquit: But, for those eartrdy jaults, 1 quit *htm all, 1, 554 , 
Till thou canst quit thee , in. 43 : Though yet he never har„iJ me, 
heie I qu/t him , in. 306 ; God quit you in h<s mercy ’ :v. 42.G. 

quit, to requite, to retaliate, to avenge: to quit their griejs (“to 
retaliate their mournful stones/ 7 Johnson), iv. 176 , u I ball quiz 
you with gude leve (“ I shall, with your permission, x equate you, 
that is, answer you, or interpose with my arguments, ' Johnson,, 
iv. 455 ; Unless the Lady Bona quit his pain , v. 286 Your children's 
children quit it in your age , v. 454 , To he full qui* up those n>y lau- 
ishers, vi. 229 ; To quit her bloody wrongs upon her foes , vi 2S0 . 
To quit Mm with this aim , vxi. 425 , Or quit in answer of the *b*r 
exchange, vii. 432 ; To quit this horrid act , vxii. 81 , God girt you, 

viii. 331 ; As he shall like , to quit me (“to repay me thi* 
Johnson), viii 332 ; Then I shall quit you , ix. 170 ; Thun I can 
quit or speak of ix. 214 ; your evil quits you well , i. 555, 

quit, to set free, to release : God safely quft her of her burden , v. 556. 

quit, quitted : the very rats Instinctively had quit it, 1. 204 ; and qin * 
the vessel, L 206 , took such sorrow, That he quit being, viii. 386. 

9 

quittance, an acquittance, a release, a discharge, bal, war ran*, 
quittance , or obligation, 1. 361 ; omittance is no quittance, lii 66. 

quittance, a requital : Rendering faint quittance (“return of hluwe, 
Steevens), iv. 310 ; quittance of desert and met it, iv. 436 ; Ail use 
of quittance All the customary returns made m discharge c* obli- 
gations” Warbukton), vii 15. 

quittance, to requite : As fitting best to quittance their deceit, v. 29 
(“ Oh, quoth hee, shall I be so ingrate as to quittance afieetion 
with fraudel” Greene’s Neuer too late, First Part, sig. H 2, ed. 
1611). 

quiver, nimble, agile, active : there was a little quiver fellow, iv. 360. 

QUOif, a cap, iv. 31 1 ; quoifs, iii. 470. 

quote, to note, to mark, — formerly pronounced, and often written, 
cote; hence the quibble (quote— coat) m the first ot the following 
passages : And how quote you my folly ? Val. 1 quote ti in your 
* jerkin , 1, 302 ; His face's own margent did quote such amazes, ii. 182 ; 
We did not quote them so, ii. 250; What curious eye doth quote 
deformities? vi. 391 ; Will quote my loathsome trespass m my looks, 

ix. 296 ; Her amber hairs for foul have amber quoted * x ller amber 
hairs have noted or marked amber for ugly), ii. 206 , He s quoted 
for a most perfidious slave, iii. 502 ; Quoted , and signed , to do a deed 
of shame,' iv. 69 ; And quoted joint by joint, vi. 100 ; I had not quoUd 
him, vn. 335 ; how she quotes the leaves , vi 329. 

VOL. X. 



354 


R—RAOK 


R. 

R is for the dog , yi. 4x9 : Even m the days of the Romans, R was called 
the dog’s letter from its resemblance in sound to the snarling of a 
dog : Lucilius alludes to it in a fragment, which is quoted with 
various corruptions by Nonius Marcellas, Charisius, and Donate 
on Terence, and wh^h Joseph Scaliger amended thus, 

“ Irritata canes quod, homo quam, planiu’ dicit ” 

( w canes ” being the nom. sing, fern.) , and Persius has 
“ Sonat hie de nare canina 

Litera.” Sat. i. 109 : 

Ben Jonson, in his English Grammar, says that R “ Is the dog’s 
letter, and hurreth m the sound ; the tongue striking the inner 
palate, with a trembling about the teeth.” Works, vol. is. p. 281, 
ed. Gifford : and various passages to the same effect might be cited 
from our early authors. 

rabato, a kind of ruff or band (Fr. rabbat), ii. 117: “ Menage saith 
it comes from rabhaitre* to put back , because it w as at first nothing 
but the collar of tile shirt or shift turned back towards the shoul- 
ders” (T, Hawkins). 

rabbit-sucker, a suclfing rabbit, iv. 243. 

rabble, a band of inferior spirits : Go bring the rabble , L 252 (Com- 
pare Ford : u the duke's grace, and the duchess’ grace, and my Lord 
Fernando’s grace, with all the rabble of courtiers,” &c. Love's Sacri- 
fice, act ii. sc. 1). 

rable, rabble (so written for the rhyme), ix. 16S. 

race, inborn quality, disposition, nature: thy vile race , i. 212; my 
sensual race , i. 498. 

race of heaven — None our parts so poor But was a , viii. 263 : Here War- 
burton (with the approbation of Johnson) interprets was a race of 
heaven by*“ had a smack or flavour of heaven ; ” while Malone is 
“ not sure that the poet did not mean 4 was of heavenly origin.’ ” 

raC6 or two of ginger — A, ill 458 ; two races of ginger , iv. 222 ; u Rom 
of ginger; Theobald pretends that this differs from race of ginger, 
which means only a root, whereas this means a bale or package, 
.... I cannot believe that the words are really different. Both 
must be derived from the Spanish rayz, meaning a root, and mighf be 
applied indifferently to small pieces or large packages.” Nares’s Gloss. 

rack, a mass of vapoury clouds . the rack stand still , vii. 352 ; That 
.... the rack dislimns, vm. 352 ; With ugly rack on his celestial 
face , ix. 348 (“The winds in the upper region, which move the 
clouds above (which we call "the rack),” &c. Bacon’s Byha 8 yl~ 
varum, o» A Naturall Histone, § 115, p. 32, ed. 1758: Rack, as 
Horne Tooke first obsei ved, is properly — vapour, steam, exbula- 



RACK— RANK. 


3 55 

tion (that winch is reeked) : see Richardson’s Diet in v. : see too 
note 106 on The Tempest, i. 257). 

rack, to move like vapour (see the preceding article) : the racking 
clouds j v. 247. 

rack, to exaggerate : then we rack the value, 11. 129 

rag, a term of contempt,— a ragamuffin : Away, thou rag, ill. 170 ; Thou 
t ag of honour, v. 356 ; that poor rag, vn. 74 ; rugs of Francs, v. 457. 

ragged, broken, unequal, — rough . My voice is ragged, in. 34 ; wi^r\ 
ragged hand, ix. 335 ; The raggedst (roughest) hour, iv. 31 1 

ragged, beggarly, base, ig omimous ; A ragged and forestall'd 1 emis- 
sion, iv. 393 (s forestall’d, &c.) ; a ragged name, is. 298 

raging-WOOd, raging-mad, v. 77 : see wood. 

rake, to cover ; Here, m the sands, Thee Til rake up, vin. 102. 

rakes— Ere we become, vi. 134 : Here, of course, the quibbling Citizen 
alludes to the proverb, “ As lean as a rake.” 

rampallian, iv. 325 : This term of low abuse may mean, according 
to Steevens, “ a ramping riotous strumpet,” according to Nares (m 
Gloss.) “ one who associates with rampes or prostitutes.” 

rang’d empire — The wide arch Of the , viii. 254 . u What m ancient 
masons’ or bricklayers’ work was denominated a range is now 
called a course ” (Steevens) : u rang'd , meaning — orderly rang’d ; 
whose parts are now entire and distinct, like a number of well- 
built edifices ” (Capell). 

rank, a row : The rank of osiers, iii. 76. 

rank to market — It is the right butter -woman’s, lit 47 : see note So* 
iii. 47 (In a note on these words Mr. Staunton observes, h From a 
passage in Drayton’s poem, c The Shepherd’s Siren a,’ it might bo 
inferred that c rank ’ was a familiar term for chorus or rhyme; 

1 On thy bank, 

In a rank, 

Let thy swans sing her : ’ ” 

but by “ rank ” Drayton assuredly means <{ row ”). 

rank, exuberant, grown to great height : what, so rank ? ( a what, wm 
he advanced to this pitch 1 ” Johnson), v. 485 ; rank Achilles, vi. 
30 ; who else is rank ? (“ who else may be supposed to have over- 
topped his equals, and grown too high for the public safety,” 
Johnson ; but here Malone, wrongly, I believe, would understand 
rank as 4< replete with blood”), vii. 153 ; Bain added to a river that 
is rank (brimful), ix, 225 ; A ranker rate, vii. 393. 

rank, gross : in the rank garb , viii. 1 66 ; speeches rank , ix. 425. 

rank on foot — While other jests are something , “While they are hotly 
pursuing other merriment of their own ’ (Steevens), i. 440. 



356 RANK'D— EAUGHT. 

rank’d with all deserts , “covered with ranks of all kinds of men** 
[with all degrees of merit or demerit] (Johnson), vii 7. 

rankness, exuberance : 1 will physic your rankness (high and msolerit 
hearing), hi. 7 ; hlte a bated and retired flood, Leaving our rankness 
and irregular course (•* Rank, as applied to water, here signifies 
exuberant , ready to overflow , as applied to the actions of the speaker 
and his party, it signifies inordinate Malone), iv. 89 ; With the 
mere rankness of their joy , v 545. 

Rapine, Bape, vi. 353. 354 (twice), 355. 

rapture, a violent seizure : spite 0 / all the rapture of the sea , ix. 31. 

rapture, a fit: Into a rapture lets her baby cry , vi. 172 

rarely, nicely, happily: How rarely does it meet with this time s gins*, 
vii, 81. 

rarely base , “base in an uncommon degree 55 (Steevens), vm. 371. 

rascal, a deer lean and out of season : the noblest User hath them as huge 
as the rascal, iii. 57 ; Come, you thin thing ; come, you rascal , iv. 403 ; 
Not rascal-Uke, v 68*; Thou rascal, that art worst m blood to run , vi. 
139 (a rather difficult passage , see note 13, vi 139) You moke fat 
rascals, Mistress Doll, iv. 337. 

rash, quick, hasty, sudden, violent : no rash potion, iii. 416 ; Bis rash 
fierce blaze of not , iv. 122 ; rash gunpowder, iv. 379 ; My matter is 
so rash, vi. 82 ; too rash , too unadmsdl, vi. 407 ; so startingly and 
rash, vm. 202. 

rat, Irish ; see Irish rat, &c. 

rat without a tail— A, vii. 208 : “It should be remembered (for it was 
the belief of the times) that though a witch could assume the form 
of any animal she pleased, the tail would still be wanting. The 
reason given by some of the old writers for such a deficiency is, 
that though, the hands and feet, by an easy change, might be con- 
verted into the lour paws of a beast, there was still no part about 
a woman which corresponded with the length of tail common to 
almost all our four-footed creatures J/ (Steevens) 

rated /rom the heart — Affection is not , Affection is not driven out of 
the heart by chiding, iii. 116. 

rated sinew — A, u A strength on which we reckoned, a help of which 
we made account ” (Johnson), iv. 280. 

rated treachery — Paying the fine of, &c., “ The Dauphin ha« rated 
your treachery, and set upon it a fine >vhich your lives must pay w 
(Johnson), iv. 88. f 

raugM, reached : r aught not to five weeks , ii. 199 ; raugkt me his hand , 
*" iv, 496 ,* Thai raughi at mountains with outstretched arms, v. 242, 



RA UGHT—R EASON. 


357 

f aught, snatched away : This staff of honour raught , v. 142 ; The 
hand of death hath raugH kirn , viii 347. 

ravel out to unravel, to unweave, — to unfold, to disclose : must I 
ravel out My w eavd-up follies ? iv. 171 ; Make you to ravel ail this 
matter out, vii 386. 

ra Veil’d sleeve of care — The ; see shave, &c. 

4 

ravin, to devour eagerly : that ravin down , i 466 ; radn up 
vii. 239. 

ravin, ravening, devouring : ike ramn lion , ni. 253. 

ravin’ d, (in the phraseology of Shakespeare) equivalent to raven- 
ing , ravenous . the ravin' d salt-sea s i >orl y vii 260 (where Steevens 
explains ravin'd “ glutted with ravin or prey ' y j. 

rawly left, “[left] without preparation, hastily, suddenly 3 ’ (John- 
son), “ left young and helpless 33 (Ritson), iv. 477. 

rawness — In that, “Without previous provision, without due pre- 
paration’ 3 (Johnson), “In that hasty maimer” (Johnson's Zhc£.}, 
vii. 271. • 

rayed, berayed, befouled : was ever man so rayed ? lii. 155. 

rayed with the yellows , iii 148 : Here rayed has been explained 
“streaked” and “defiled but qy. if it does not mean “m evil 
condition, afflicted”? Vide my note on Skelton’s Works . vol. ii p. 
197, where, among other passages from early writers, is quoted, 
“ He was sore arayed with svcknesse. Morbo atrocitor co.ffvstns estf 
Hormanm Vulgana , sig. 1 ii ed. 1530 : and see yellows— The. 

razed shoes , vii 371: see note 89, vii. 371. 

read (or rede), counsel, advice : recks not h>s own read, vii. 316 

ready, dressed: half ready and half unready, v. 29 , Is she ready f 
vni. 420 (in the answer to which question the Lady chooses to un- 
derstand ready in another sense). 

rearly, early, ix. 185. 

rearward, the rear, 11. 125 ; iv, 361 ; v. 57 ; vi 436 ; ix. 377. 

reason, to converse, to talk: how fondly dost t/<ou reason / ii. 44; 
Our griefs , and not our manners , reason now , iv. 73 , well re 1 son with 
him, v. 365 ; You cannot reason almost with a man, v. 380 ; while we 
reason here , v. 439 ; reason safely with you , vi. 162 , reason with the 
fellow, vi. 237 ; I reason 1 d with a Frenchman vest erda t ii 369 ; what 
are you reasoning with yourself i. 298. 

reason our petition — Does , “Does argue for us and our petition” 
(Johnson), vi. 258 

reason to my low is liable —And, vii 141 : 4 And reason, or propriety 
of conduct and language, is subordinate to my love” (Johnson): 



R E A S ON S — RE C ORD . 


3 j# 


“As if he had said, 4 And, if 1 have acted wrong in telling you, my 
excuse is, that iny reason where you are concerned is subject to and 
is overborne by my affection 999 (Oraik). 

reasons, discourse, conversation : your reasons at dinner , ii. 218. 

reasons in her balance — She shall ne’er weigh more, ii. 141 , Nc 
'marvels though you bite so sharp at reasons , vi. 39 : This quibble be- 
tween reasons and > aisins (which probably were pronounced alike) 
is as old the time of Skelton, who says in his Speke , Par rot > 

“ Grete reysons with resons be now reprobitante, 

Tor reysons ar no resons, but resons currant ” 

Works, vol. ii. p. 22, ed Dyce (where these lines were 
for the first time printed) : 

compare too Dekker ; 44 Rahons will be much askt for, especially 
m an action ol injury/’ &e. The 0 teles Almanacks (under 4 ‘ Gro- 
c<r$ ”), 1618, p. 36. 

rebate, to make obtuse, to dull, i. 473. 

Rebeck — Hugh, vl 467 : Bo named from the rebeck , a three-stringed 
(originally, two-striSged) fiddle. 

rebnsed, hi 139 : 44 Quasi abused” (Walker). 

receipt, a receptacle . the receipt of reason, vii. 225. 

receive it so, 44 understand it so u (Steevens), ui. 334. 

receiving, 44 ready apprehension” (Warburton) : To one of your 
receiving , iii. 357. 

recheat, -a hunting-term for certain notes sounded on the horn, 
properly and more usually employed to recall the dogs from a 
wrong scent, ii. 79. 

reck, to care, vi. 122 ; viii. 468 ; recks , iii. 33 ; vii. 316 (heeds) ; Reck* 
ing i. 339. 

recognizance, a badge, a token, vii i. 240. 
recognizances : see statutes , &c. 

recomforted, comfoited again —comforted, vi. 261. 

recomforture, comforting again = comforting, comfort, v. 436. 

record, to sing : record my woes , i. 349 ; records with moan, ix. 
62 (This word, it appears, is properly applied to the chattering 
of birds before they have learned to sing ; 44 1 recorde as yonge 
byrdes do, Ie patelle. This byrde recordeth allredy ; she wvil 
synge within a whvle : Vest oyselet patelle desja, il chantera auant 
guil soyt long temps T Palsgrave’s L&clarct$sement de la Langue 
Frangoyse, &c., 1530, The Table Verbes, foL ccexxxiiii , verso: 
But Cotgrave understands it differently ; 44 Regazouiller. To re- 
„ port, or to record, as birds, one anothers warbling” Ft. and Engl. 
Diet ; and so does Coles ; k4 To record as birds, Gcrtatim modib 



RECORDER— REECHY. 


359 


lari , alternts canere ” Lot and Engl. Bid. ; w The early note of 
song-birds was termed recording, probably, as Barrington suggests, 
from the instrument formerly called recorder.” Way’s note on the 
Prompt. Pare p. 426). 

recorder, a sort OI flute or flageolet : like a child on a recorder. 11. 
320 ; the recorders , vu. 371, 372 : “The musical instrument called 
a recorder appears to be the kind of flute of which, a description and 
representation are given by Mer=ennus. designated as the ‘jhiste 
d 7 Angler err /», que Von appelle dou'.e , et d neuftrous: Harmome Um%. 
i. p. 237.” Ways note on the Prompt . Pan*, p. 425. 

records, recorders (see the preceding article) * Still music of iecord,% 
ix. 201. 

recourse, a repeated coursing or flowing * Their eyes der-gallcd with 
recourse of tears , vi. 1 1 5. 

recover the wind of me, vii. 373 : A term “boi rowed from hunting, 
and means, to get the animal pursued to run with the wind, that 
it may not scent the toil or its pursuers ” (Singer, who cites The 
Gentleman's Recreation). 

recoveries : see double vouchers , &c. 

recure, to cure again = cure, v. 409 ; recuP d, ix. 354 ; re cures, ix. 238. 

red lattice — A, The lattice of an alehouse (a red lattice being formerly 
the usual distinction of an alehouse), iv. 331 ; red-lattice phrases. 
alehouse phrases, 1. 389. (The Green Lattice is rueniiuiieu in J on- 
son’s Every Man in his Humour , where Gifford observes ; “ In our 
author’s time the windows of alehouses were furnished with lattices 
of various colours (glass, probably, was too costly, and too brittle 
for the hind of guests which frequented them) , thus we hear of 
the red , the blue, and, as in this place, of the Green Lattice. There 
is a lane in the city yet called Green- lettuce (lattice) Lane, from an 
alehouse which once stood in it ; and Serjeant Hall, in the Tatler , 
directs a letter to his brother, ‘at the Red Lett ace (lattice) in Butcher 
Bow.’” Note on J orison's Works, vol. 1. p. 96.) 

pestilence — The, Another name for the red plague, vi. 219 : see the 
next article, 

Ted plaav* „ The, i 212 : “In the General Practise of Physicke, 1605, 
p 6757 three different kinds of the plague-sore are mentioned, — 
‘sometimes it is red, other whiles yellow, and sometimes blacke, 
winch is the very worst and most venimous ’ ” (Halliwell). 

re-deliver, to deliver back, — to report : Shall I re-delvm *• you den so ? 
vii, 429. 

reduce, to bring back, iv. 513s v. 376, 461 ; ix. 195. 

reedhy painting— The, ii. 116 ; Ur reechy neck , vi 172 ; tetchy kisses, 
vii, 386: In the first of these passages reechy seems to signify 



3 6 ° 


REELS— REGUERDON’D. 


u smoky, discoloured by smoke ; ” in the other two, “ sweaty, 

greasy, filthy ’* (“ Reechy is greasy, sweaty Laneham [m his 

Letter, &c.], speaking ol i three pretty puzels ’ m a morris-dance, 
say> they were s az bright az a breast oj bacon J that is, bacon hung 
in the chimney : and hence reechy. which in its primitive significa- 
tion is smoky, came to imply greasy . ” Bitson;. 

reels — Increase the reels, viii. 301 : Douce has shown that Steevens was 
mistaken in asserting' that reel in Shakespeare's time did not signify 
“a dance Here Singer explains our text “inciease its [the 
world’s] giddy course.” 

refelled, refuted, 1. 541. 

refer yourself to this a Jvantage , “have recourse to, betake yourself to, 
tins advantage” ^Steevens), i. 508. 

reflex, a reflection, vi 445. 

ireflex, to reflect, v. 94. 

refuge, to shelter, to palliate : Who, sitting in the stocks , refuge their 
shame , iv. 189. 0 

refuse, to reject, to renounce, to disown : Refuse me , hate me, ii. 127 ; 
Deny thy father, an l refuse thy name, vi. 404. 

regard, respect, consideration : Our reasons are so full of good regard, 
vii 155 ; With this regard, their currents turn awry , vii. 35S ; Sad 
pause and deep regard beseem the sage, ix 279; Which drives the 
creeping thief to some regard, ix. 280 ; Should deep regard, ix 313; 
On such regards of safety and allowance, &e., vii. 338 ; When it is 
nvngled with regards, &c., viu. 15. 

regard, a look : Vail your regard Upon a tvrong’d, &e. (explained by 
Jontison, “Withdraw your thoughts from higher things, let your 
notice descend upon a wronged woman ”), i. 538 ; a demure travel 
of regard, in. 348 ; an austere regard of control, iii. 349; You throw 
a strange regard upon me, iii. 391 , bites his lip with a politic (sly) 
regard , vx 75- 

regard, a view, a prospect : Even till we make the main and th ’ aeihd 
blue An indistinct regard, viii 157. ‘‘ m 

regard should be— So your, So “your care of your own safety” should 
be (Johnson), v. 73. 

regiment, government, "wav, rule : Impotent regiment , viii. 316 ; law 
and regiment , ix. 195. 

regreet, an exchange of salutation, (and simply) a salutation, iv, 42 * 
regreets, ii. 373. * 

regreet, U> re-salute, (and simply) tg salute, iv. 112, 114, 1 1 «>* 

reguerdon — In, In recompense, in return, v. 50. 

reguerdon’d, recompensed, rewarded, v. 60. 



REJO URN-REMORSE. 


361 


rejourn, to adjourn. VI. 167 

relapse or mortality — Killing in, iv. 491 . Johnson declares that ha 
does not know “ what it is to kill in relapse of mortality .* " Stee- 
vens thinks that relapse of mortality may mean “ fatal or mortal 
rebound,” or after they had relapsed into inanimation” 

relent — I do, i. 389 ; Here relent has been understood as equivalent 
to “ repent.” 

relume, to light again, viii. 233. 

remain, to dwell : if you remain upon this island, i. 214. 

remediate, able to give iemedy, restorative, vni. 91. 

remember, to remind : Let me remember thee what thou hast pro- 
mis'd, 1. 207 ; FU not remember you of my own lord , ill. 449 ; Will 
but remember me what deal of world , &c, iv. 1 18 ; our night of woe 
might have remembered My deepest seme, &c., ix. 392 . Remembers 
me of all his gi adorns parts, iv. 54; Thou hut rememberes* me of 
mine own conception, viii. 26., 

remember, to mention : As I before remember'd, iv. 396. 

remember — Briefly thyself, “ Quickly recollect the past offences 
of thy life, and recommend thyself to heaven ” (Wabburton), vm. 
101. 

remembered — To he, To have one’s memory recalled, to recollect : 
if you be remembered, l 4 77 ; 11L 170 , now lam remember'd, scorn d 
at me, iii. 66 ; if your majesty is remembered of it, iv. 500 ; if 1 had 
been remember'd, v. 381; Be you remember’d, vi. 338. 

remembrance — This lord of weak “ This lord of weak memory, ‘ 
i. 225. 

remembrance with mine eyes , &c. — To ram upon, iv. 336 . An 
allusion to the herb rosemary see rosemary. 

remonstrance, a demonstration, a manifestation^ a discovery, i. 
55 i* 

rejaOyprse, compassion, tenderness of heart : ExpelVd remorse and 
nature, L 266 ; touch'd with that remorse , i. 484 ; My sisterly re- 
morse, i. 541 ; Thou'U show thy mercy and remorse , in 396 *. your 
pleasure and your own remorse , in. 22 ; Of soft petitions , pity, and 
remorse, iv. 31 ; the tears of soft remw'se, iv. 74 ; rivers of remorse, iv. 
76 ; Mov'd with remorse, v. 94 ; I fed remorse in myself, v. 197 ; 
tainted with remorse, v. 273 , slim'd up remorse , v. 322 ; kind, 
effeminate remorse , v. 41 1 ; mmce it sans remorse, vii. 69 ; disjoins 
Remorse from power, va. 126 ; passage to remorse, vin 218 ; With 
less remorse, vii. 352 ; thrill' d 4 with remorse, vim 87 ; abandon all 
remorse (“ tenderness of nature,” Malone), viii. 196 ; to obey shall 
be in me remorse, What bloody business ever (“ in me it shall be % an 
act, not of cruelty, but of tenderness, to obey him, not oi malice to 



3 <52 


R E MO R SEFUL—REP EJL. 


others, but of tenderness ior him,' 5 Johnson ; “ an act of pity 

and compassion for wronged Othello/ 3 Tollet), vui. 200 ; some 
fat our, sortie remorse , ix. 231. 

remorseful, compassionate, full of pity, 1. 338; lit 295 ; v. X 77> 345* 

remorseless, pitiless, relentless, V. 15s, 244 ; ix. 288. 

remotion, a removal, vii. 76 ; viii. 52. 

r 

removed, remote, secluded, sequestered . the life remov'd f a life o! 
retirement/ 5 ►Steevens), 1. 469 ; so removed a dwelling , m. 53 ; 
that removed house , ni. 502 ; On any soul remov'd ( u On any less 
near to himself, on any whose interest is remote/ 5 Johnson), iv 
269 ; a more removed ground, vii. 323 ; this time remov’d ( u this time 
in which I was remote or absent from thee/ ; Malone), ix. 380, 

removes, “journeys or post-stages J5 (Johnson): Who hath for four 
or five removes come short To tender it herself iii. 299. 

render, an account, an avowal, a confession : to make their sorrow’d 
render, vn. 91 ; drive us to a render Where we have liv’d , vin. 480. 

render, to describe, to represent, to give an account, to state , 
did render him the most unnatural , iii. 77 ; this gentleman may render 
Of whom he had this ring , viii. 500. 

r 

renege, to deny . Renege , affirm , viii. 44. 

renege, to renounce : reneges all temper, viii. 253 (To note i, viii. 253, 
where I have observed that in this passage reneges must be pro- 
nounced as a dissyllable — reneagues , reneegs , add, 

“ All Europe nigh (all sorts of Rights reneg’d) 

Against the Truth and Thee, unholy leagu’d.” 

The Battad of Jury, — Sylvester’s Du Bar tat , 
p. 551, ed. 1641). 

rent, to rend : And mil you rent our ancient love asunder , ii 298 ; 
Rent off thy silver hair , vi. 322 ; groans , and shrieks that rent the aw , 
Are made , vii. 275 ; That rents the thorns , v. 281. 

renying, forswearing (Fr. renter ), ix. 436. 

repair, to renovate : That shouldst repair my youth, viii 391 • -- 
he does hut repair it, ix. 71 ; It much repairs me To talk of your good 
father , iii 208 ; Being opposites of such repairing nature (“ Being 
enemies that are likely so soon to rally and recover themselves 
from this defeat/ 5 Malone, — and see opposite ), v. 219. 

repast, to feed, vii 400. 

repasture, provision, ii 194. 

r> 

repeal, to recall : repeal thee home again, j. 355 ; I will repeal thee \ 
v 174 ; Repeal him with the welcome of his mother , vi. 262 ; Boling- 
broke repeals himself , iv. 1 33 * repeals an i reconciles thee , viii 77 . 
" she repeals him for her body’s lust, viii. 179; whose banish’d sense Thou 



REPEAL— HERE- MICE. yS* 

hast repeal’d, ni. 233 ; Till Norfolk be repeal’d; repeal’d he shah he. 
i T 166. 

repeal, a lecall : she for thy repeal was suppliant , 1. 323; A cause 
for in 0 repeal , vi. 220; their people Will be as rash m the repeal, 
vi. 243 ; an immediate freedom of repeal , vii 148 ; I sue for exd’d 
majestfs repeal , ix. 290. 

repealing — The. The recall, vu. 147. 

repine, a repining : hts brow's rept,*e. ix. 239. 

replenished, consummate, complete : The most replenished villain 
in the < cor Id, m. 425 , The most replenished sweet work of nature, v* 
421 

replication, a repercussion, a revei beration * the replication of your 
sounds, vii. 108. 

replication, a reply . what replication should he made by the son of 
a king ? vu. 389. 

report themselves — Never saw I fiqui es m So likely to , viii. 427: 4< So 
near to speech. The Italians call a potfcjait, when the likeness is 
remarkable, a vpeaking pinme” (Johnson) : So “expressive of the 
passions intended ; so much, so as not to need an interpreter j the 
figures fcpeakmg themselves ” (Capell\ # 

reports — And have my learning from some true , viii. 277 see note 
142. iu 226 

reprehend his own person — 1 myself Bulbs blunder for represent , 
in 165. 

raprobance, reprobation, viii. 240. 

reproof, a disproof, a confutation : in the reproof of this lies the jest , 
iv. 210 ; m reproof of many tales devisd , iv, 257 ; In the reproof of 
chance, vi. 21. 

reproof Were well deserv'd of rashness — Four , viii. 280 : ll i.e. you 
might he reproved for your rashness, and woulcf well deserve it 
4 Your reproof 7 means the reprooi you would undergo 75 (Mason). 

reprove, to disprove, to confute ; 3 Hs so, I cannot reprove it, xi. 103 ; 
Reprove my allegation , v. 149. 

repugn, to resist, v. 64. 

Yepured : see thrice repured. 

reputing of his high descent, , “valuing himself upon it” (Steevens) t 
u Reputing — presuming, boasting see Florio’s ‘World of Words, 7 
1611, in voce Ripntatfbne” (Staunton), v. 149. 

requicken’d, reanimated, revived, vi. 178. 

requit, requited ; Expos’d unto the sea. which hath requit it, t 25a 
rere-mice, bats, u. 279. 



3 <h RESER VE — R E S P E CT. 

reserve, to guard, to preserve carefully: reserve U>at excellent u)tti~ 
plexion, ix. 66 ; Reserve them fur my love, ix. 348 ; Reserve t l ei? 
character with golden quill, ix 374. 

resolutes, determined, desperate persons, vii. 302. 

resolution, conviction, assurance . I would urutate myself, \ to be itt 
a due resolution (I would give all I possess — both of rank and for- 
tune — to arrive at certainty, freedom from doubt, in this matter) 
vim 20. 

resolve, to satisfy, to inform, to remove perplexity or uncertainty, 
to convince, to solve : singh Pit resolve you, i. 273 ; I am now yoiiku 
to resolve him, 1. 507 ; this shall absolutely resolve you, i 528 ; sud- 
denly resolve me in my suit, 11. 178; to resolve (= answer) the pro 
p ositioitb of a lover , lii. 50 ; first resolve me that, lii. 162 ; 21 aft 
please your highness to resolve me now , v. 276 ; Resolve my doubt, 
v 295 1 will resolve your guice, v. 417 ; tesolve me whether you, 

will or 710, v. 420 : These letten will resolve him of my mind , v. 440 ; 
resolve me this , vi. 360 ; Resolve me, with all modest haste, viii. 49 ; 
As you will live , resplve it (the riddle) you , ix. 9 ; Resolve your 
angry father, ix. 44. , he ca 7 i 7 'esolve you , ix. 86 ; that can From 
first to last resolve you , ix. 103 ; we would be resolv'd, iv. 417 ; we 
were resolved of your fruth , v. 60 ; until I be resolv'd Where owr 
right valiant father is become , v. 246 ; I am resolv'd That Clifford's 
manhood hes upon his tongue, v. 258; and be resolv'd How Caesar 
hath deserv'd to lie in death, vii. 152 ; to be resolv'd If Brutus so 
unkindly knock'd or no, vii. 163 ; Bow he receiv'd you, let me be 
resolv'd, vii. 17 1 ; to be once in doubt Is once to be resolv'd, vni. 189 : 
And be resolv'd he lives to govemi us, ix. 41. 

resolve, to make up one’s mmd fully : or resolve you For more 
amazement, ni. 508 ; Resolve on this (Assure thyself), —thou shalt be 
fortunate, v. 14 ; Resolve thee, Richard , v. 227 ; Resolve yourselves 
apart, vii. 244. 

resolve, to dissolve : resolve itself into a dew , vii. 309 ; resolv'd my 
reason into tears, ix. 424 ; whose liquid surge resolves The moon into 
salt tears , vii. 80 ; as a form of wax Resolveth from his figure 
the fire, iv. 88. 

resolvedly .... express, show certainly, clearly, lii. 307. 

respect, regard, consideration : Nothing is good, I see, without respect 
(without consideration of, or regard to, circumstances), 11. 414 ; 
advis'd respect, iv. 69 ; reason and respect Make livers pale, vi. 39 ; 
have respect to (“ that is merely, look to, not look up to,” Craik) 
mine honour, vii. 159 ; there's the respect That makes calamity of so 
long life, vii. 358 ; Respect and reason, wait on wrinkled age ! ix. 279 ; 
doffed all other respects , li. 102 ; more devout than this in our respects , 
ii* 250 , When such profound respects do pull you on, iv. 46 ; respects 
of fortune, viii 1 5 ; Full of respects , yet naught at all respecting , ix. 253. 



RESPECT— RESTFUL. 


respect — Lei me not shame, Let me not “disgrace the icspect i uv»e 
\ on, by acting in opposition to your commands 33 (Steevens/, vi. i i6. 

respect, to regard . six or seven it enters more respect Than a perpe- 
tual honour, L 502 > Hear, and respect me . »x, 112. 

rSSpBCt m Rome-Many of the hut, vn. 112 : “A lost phrase, no 
longer permissible even m poetry, althongli our only modern equi- 
valent is the utterly unpoetical * many jnrsons of the highest le- 
spectability.’ So, again, m the present play [act v. sc. 5] we have* 
* Thou art a lellow ol a good respect " (Cea.s) : In Johnson s Diet 
the first of these passages is cited under u respect J/ in the sense of 
“leverend character.’’ 

respective, “respectful, formal' (Steevens), “mindful, consi- 
derate" (Staunton) : ’Tis too respective and too sociable For your 
conversion (for a person who ha^ lately been changed from a pri- 
vate gentleman to a knight), iv. n (where conversion is explained 
by Mr. Hal h well M conversation 

respective, worthy of regard or respect, respectable : Rut 1 can 
male respective in myself 1, 345. 

respective, regardful, considerate: You should have been resqectu'. 
12. 417 , respective lenity (“ cool, considerate gentleness/’ Malone), 
vi 427. 

respectively, respectfully, vii. 38 (Not obsolete in this -erne 
during the last century ; “She bow’d to me very respectively.'’ 
Defoes Colonel Jack , p. 241, ed, 1738). 

respite of my wrongs — The determin’d, v. 441 : “That is, the tune 
to which the punishment for his u rongs was respited ” (HaNMEr) : 
“ Wrongs 111 this line means wrongs done or injurious practices ’ 
(Johnson). 

Test— To set up one’s, meaning that the speaker is perfectly deter- 
mined on a thing, is “a metaphor taken from play, where the 
highest stake the parties were disposed to venture was called the 
rest To appropriate this term to any particular game, as is some- 
times done, it> extremely incorrect” Gifford’s note on Malinger* $ 
: Jy r orh, vol. ii. p, 21, ed. 1813 : I have set up my rest to run aujy , il 
356 ; Rince you set up your rest 3 gainst remedy , ill 226 j 77 it County 
Paris hath set up his rest , vi, 463 , Will I set up my everlasting re-i, 
vi. 477 ; he that sets up his rest (with a quibble on the word rest — 
arrest), ii 46 ; that is my rest, iv. 430. (And see the quotation 
from Mmsheu’s Dialogues 5 under pnmro.) 

re-stem, “to stem or steer the stem back again, (sc.) against tide or 
current” (Richardson’s Diet), vin. 143. 

restful, quiet, peaceful, iv. 1 64* (N ares, in his Gloss., calls this “an 
uncommon word : ” but I find it in Coles's Lai t cmd Engl. Diet ; 
“Restful, Oiiosus , quietus' 3 ). 



366 RESTY—R HE UMATIC. 

resty, torpid, idle (“ Resty, piger, lenfrus” Coles’s Lai. and Engl 
Diet .), viii. 457 (where, according to some critics, it means “ un- 
easy ”) ; ix 382. 

retail, “to recount” (Malone): “I will retail my conquest won , v. 
433 ; retail’d to all posterity, v. 386. 

retention could not so much hold— That poor , ix. 393 : “ That poor 
retention is the tablerbook given to him by his friend, incapable of 
retaining , or rather of containing, so much as the tablet of the brain " 
(Malone). 

retire, a retreat : make their retire , ii. 182 ; a blessed aud unvex’d 
retire , iv. 23 ; retire of both your armies , iv. 25 ; a sweet retire , iv. 
490; his scandal of retire, v. 251; Beckoning with fiery truncheon 
my retire , vi. 1 1 5 ; Thou- dost miscall retire , vi. 1 19 ; a retire upon 
our Grecian part , vi. 124 ; Of sallies and retires , iv. 229. 

retire, to withdraw, to draw back : And thence retire me to my Milan , 
i. 275 ; you must retit e yourself Into some covert , m. 4S4 ; The French 
fight coldly , aW re&re themselves, iv. 86 ; give me leave to retire my- 
self, vi. 146 . Retire r thee, viii. 179 , That he , our hope , might have 
retir’d his power, iv. 133 ; retired himself to Italy, iv. 167 ; I have 
retir'd me to a wasteful cock, vii. 35 ; Each one by him enforc'd, 
retires his ward, ix. 280 

retiring minute in an age — One poor , ix. 300 : According to Malone, 
“ retiring here signifies returning , coming back again " 

return, to return notice to, to make known to , While we retun* 
these dukes what we decree, iv. 113 ; Return them, we are ready, ix. 33. 

return so much — You have bid me, vii. 34 . Here by so much “ he 
does not mean so great a sum, but a certain sum, as it might hap- 
pen to be ” (Malone). 

reverberate, reverberating, iii. 331. 

reverbs, reverberates, viii. 1 1. 

reverse, a fencing term : thy reverse , i. 398 : see punto reverso , &c. 

revives US — Time, iii, 286 : Here Steevens explains revij&m~ b> 
“rouses but see note 183, iii. 286. 

revolts, revolters, rebels, iv. 85, 87 ; viii. 480. 

re-WOrd, to repeat in the same words : I the matter will re-word, 
vn. 384. 

re-WOrd, to re-echo : whose concave womb re-worded A plain tful story, 
ix. 413. 

rheumatic, splenetic, humorsome, peevish : as rheumatic as two 
dry toasts (“which cannot meet but they grate one another,” 
Johnson), iv. 338 ; then he was rheumatic , iv. 443 (where Malone 
suggests that the Hostess may mean “ then he was lunatic ”). 



RHOD 0 PE — RICHARD. 


367 


Rhodope’s of Memphis — Than , v, 27 : see note 56, v. 27. 

Rialto — The, ii. 347 (twice), 349, 374, 375 : The Rialto — said to be so 
named from nva alia — is one of the largest of the islands on which 
Venice is built, and the first where the foundations of the city 
were laid : but Shakespeare alludes to the Exchange m the Bialto, 
described as follows by Cory at ; “The Bialto, which is at the far* 
ther side of the bridge as you come from St. Marks, is a most 
stately building, being the Exchange of Venice, where the Vene- 
tian gentlemen and the merchants doe meete twice a day, betwixt 
eleuen and twelue of the clocke in the morning, and betwixt hue 
and sixe of the clocke in the afternoone This Bialto is of a goodly 
height, built all with bricke as the palaces are, adorned with many 
faire walkes or open galleries that I haue before mentioned, and 
hath a prety quadrangular court adioyning to it. But it is infe- 
riour to our Exchange m London, though indeed e there is a farre 
greater quantity of building in this then in ours.” Cory ad? s Crudi- 
ties, &c. (reprinted from ed. 1611), vol. i p. 2x1 : “Bialto is the 
name, not of the bridge, but of the island from which it is called ; 
and the Venetians say il ponte di Bialto, as we say Westmmster- 
bridge. In that island is the exchange ; and I have often walked 
there as 011 classic ground. In the days of Antonio and Bas^amo 
it was second to none. 4 1 sottoportiehi,’ says Sansovino, writing 
m 1580, 4 sono ogni giorno frequentati da i mercatanti Fiorentim, 
Genov esi, Milanesi, Spagnuoli, Turchi, e d J altre nationi diverge 
del xnondo, i quali vi concorrono m tanta copia, che questa piazza 
e annoverata fra le prime dell 5 universo. 5 It was there that the 
Christian held discourse with the Jew' ; and Shyloek refers to it, 
when he says, 

4 Signor Antonio, many a time and oft, 

In the Bialto, yon have rated me ; ’ 

4 Andiamo a Bialto ’ — 4 L' ora di Bialto ’ — were on every tongue ; 
and continue so to the present day, as we learn from the comedies 
of Goldoni, and particularly from his Mercanti.” -Note on Rogers’s 
Italy, p. 254, ed. 1830. 

rib,-4o 44 enclose, as the ribs enclose the viscera w (Steevjbns) : To rib 
her cerecloth , ii. 367 , nbbM and paled in, viii. 432. 

ribaudred nag , lewd strumpet, viii. 320 : and see note 121, viii. 320. 

Richard, that robb } d the lion of his heart , iv. 13 ; Nor keep his princely 
heart from Richard? s ha^d, iv. 13 : Shakespeare here alludes to the 
old metrical romance of Richard Covwr-de-lion , wherein this once 
celebrated monarch is related to have acquired his distinguishing 
appellation by having plucked out a lion’s heart, to whose fury he 
was exposed by the Duke of Austria, for having slain his son with 
a blow of his fist. From this ancient romance the story has c